《Water Magician》
Prologue
Prologue
Wee readers! I picked up this new series and will be tranting the first few chapters to gauge if its good ?? let me know if you like it!
The story is probably a slow burner slow life at the start, as the MC slowly gets to know his powers but will likely be an OP MC as gleamed from the reviews. He will show his power after that when he meets hispanions and rival (perhaps in vol2), and they are apparently fleshed out/developed and not only there to disy the power of the MC. Anyway, I am reading this as I go and hopefully it turns out to be a nice read ??
Edit 22/06/21:
Well I have read a lottt further into the raws (About chapter 120+). I can say I am hooked to it. The story really picks up in world building and character building once MC meets other characters from Chapter 28 onward. The other characters are quite well built, the banter between MC and others is interesting and hrious at moments, the MC is seriously OP but its not as though the world around is hopeless without him (Almost the entire first arc battle is done without MC at all), and the battles are interesting and diverse, not those one hit and its over kind of fights.
The con for some might be that the story is slow life at times so some may not enjoy the slower pace. The MC isnt one of those shonen protagonist that goes around solving everybodys problems. There is some romance but is pretty one sided toward the MC at the moment.
At any rate, give the novel a chance until you finish Volume 1 Part 4 (Chapter 74)!
Prologue
Ryo-san, please calm down and listen.
It was the phone call announcing the death of his parents.
Having just entered the second year of college, Ryo took a leave of absence, returned to his hometown, and took over the family business.
That said, because he didnt know the ins and outs, Mr. Shige, who was the managing director, became the president and Ryo became the vice president.
The employees were all people who had yed with Ryo since he was little.
Although he was the vice president, his sry was the lowest but he learned the work little by little without garnering any particr dislike.
After 11 months, March.
Ryo-san, shall I help you?
Seeing that Ryo was still working on hisputer even though it waste, Mr. Shige, the president, asked.
Its okay its something the youth club is doing so
The Youth Department of the Chamber of Commerce and Industry It was very troublesome for Ryo, who was only a young manager.
It was an organization that was everywhere in the rural areas and many small and medium-sized enterprises belong to it Of course, there was no problem even if you do not belong to it and there was no merit for Ryospany.
However, the previous president asked to be affiliated with it so the current president, Mr. Shige, was still affiliated with it.
Ryo, frankly speaking, was not struggling with hispany but was spending time on rtions with external parties.
Mr. Shige, when looked at this angle, ourpany really has very few documents.
Ryo, who was creating documents, presentation materials, event manuscripts, and such for the youth club, was impressed by the small number of documents internally.
Thats right. Our predecessor said. I dont need report documents. It is a waste of time to write a report. Money wonte in even if you write reports. Sales will not increase. The more time spent on writing reports, the lower the productivity. That action which upies many hours out of the eight hours of work a day would not form a normalpany. Instead, use that time to develop one of the business partners, hone your skills ore up with another idea I wish you use the time for such matters. And so, if you wish to report, do it verbally. Superiors, if you want to know something, go to the people in the field, because that is the basics.
Of course, it would not work if it was a huge organization but thepany had 97 employees, including the management team.
The people in the field know best about the field so thats why many people in the field have a lot of authority.
Although it is not easy. When something happens, not just the people in the field have to take responsibility, but also the boss Of course, that includes us the management team.
Mr. Shige smiled wryly.
What you need in management is that preparedness. That is why, without a human resource department, human resource matters are exclusively matters of the management team. cing a person in a position means taking responsibility together when that person fails.
Mr. Shige smiled and said.
So now, I have to convey to Ryo-san who is working too hard, the words from the predecessor.
Dont work until you are exhausted.
Ryo and Mr. Shiges voices ovepped.
And the two of them smiled.
Of course, those were not words to spoil the employees to supportziness or hesitation.
It was purely from a management perspective.
Failure, mistakes, re-do problems urs no matter how carefully you work.
However, there is amon reason for many of these cases.
Those were fatigue and having no leeway.
Re-do all the time, effort, and materials spent so far are wasted.
Moreover, more time and effort are required to restore the original state.
If all those wasteful things could be eliminated thepany would be grateful.
Of course, there is the aspect where employees grow by learning from their mistakes so it is a case-by-case basis.
Ryos father grandly told his employees to Dont work until you are exhausted and as the same manager level, he once again found it amazing but more than that, Ryo found it even more amazing that he was forming thepany such that the employees dont have to work until they are exhausted.
Fuu
Ryo said to Mr. Shige after sighing.
Youre right, father would be angry if I worked to exhaustion.
Thats right, Ryo-san.
Mr. Shige smiled.
Although hard work is important, Exhaustion and Hard work were opposite faces on the same coin.
Ill go home.
Ryo left thepany.
His feet may have been swaying a little due to fatigue.
Nevertheless, the traffic light was green. He confirmed it.
He was crossing the pedestrian crossing properly. That was also certain.
But that had nothing to do with the dozing truck driver.
Ryo was struck and hit the ground hard.
He could no longer feel any pain.
His consciousness was slowly bing faint.
(Ah, this is bad )
The first sensation Ryo felt was not the fear of death. Nor was it peace.
He didnt know where it was directed at, but he held a little regret knowing that tomorrow was his 20th birthday.
This is, the afterlife?
Ryo found himself in a white world after waking up.
Mihara Ryo-san, right?
In the white world, a man emerged as though he floated out of it.
He seemed to be in his mid-twenties.
The man had long blonde hair and a calm atmosphere, seemingly a handsome European man?
He held something like a tablet in his left hand.
Yes, you are correct.
Ryo answered and the man smiled.
Great. To be honest, you are the first visitor in a long time.
And then, he said with a slightly sorrowful expression.
Mihara Ryo-san, you died in a traffic ident.
(Ah, as expected.)
Ryo recalled a little.
About how he died in the ident.
Yes, I remember.
Ryo answered with a nod.
The man changed from his sorrowful expression and started talking with a slight smile.
But the content had many parts that Ryo failed to understand.
This is part of the reincarnation system of your world. You died in the 7770777 world line of Earth but asionally there are instances where people reincarnate or transfer across world lines. This time, Mihara Ryo-san has been selected for that.
Excuse me?
I guess it is hard to understand. Well, to put it simply, do you wish to reincarnate in a different world from Earth while possessing your current memories? Thats the offer.
The man smiled with an expression that showed he was certain this would work.
Ah, other world reincarnation Just like in novels
Yes, yes, you are correct. It seems to be popr on Earth these days the exnations became easier because of that.
Ryo was grateful to be given the chance to live again.
That said, he had one question.
What did this person want to achieve by letting him reincarnate?
I have a few questions.
Sure, any question is wee.
The man waited for Ryos questions with a smile.
Are you God?
No, I am not God. If I reference your knowledge, I am something close to that of an Angel.
(I see. Angel. If he calls himself an angel lets call him Michael (pseudonym))
When Ryo thought that internally, he sensed Michaels (pseudonym) eyebrows twitch slightly. A very slight movement that could have been his mistake
(Hn? Did he read my thoughts? Well, it doesnt matter.)
Michael (pseudonym) continued waiting for Ryos questions with a smile.
What is your purpose for reincarnating me?
Sorry, I cannot answer that question.
His smile suddenly transformed and Michael (pseudonym) said apologetically.
We do not decide your reincarnation. The God that Ryo-san mentioned just now makes the decision. For that reason, I do not know the purpose.
But in that case, what should I do after reincarnating?
Michael once again smiled and answered.
Please live as you wish. I have not heard of anybody told to do something or given a mission.
Life as you wish.
Thats a wonderful phrase!
Yup, lets have a slow life.
Understood. I ept your reincarnation offer.
Ryo answered and a smile bloomed on Michaels (pseudonym) lips like a flower.
That smile alone could captivate many women in the world it was such a smile.
Ooo, that is great. Then, I will exin about the world you will reincarnate in.
ording to Michaels (pseudonym) exnation, it was a world with swords and magic.
Gunpowder was not yetmonce.
The size of the reincarnation was the same as that of Earth and the molecrposition was also the same.
Most of the physical phenomenon was the same as well.
But it is a world with magic?
Wont it differ from the physical phenomenon on Earth if there was magic?
Yes, there is magic. But, there was magic on Earth in the past too. Well, things happened and it seems that it cant be used now.
That was quite shocking to Ryo.
(Earth has magic too? Whats with that? Is he referring to those out-of-ce artifacts? But those were exined asing from aliens or ancients Its true that in legends and such on Earth, magicians and magic appears frequently )
Ah, sorry. It looks like you are confused. But no matter what I said, Ryo-san has already decided to reincarnate so it is not good for your mental health to ponder Earths past.
Ah, yes, you are right.
Lets not think about stuff that cant be solved just by thinking.
(I will think forward!)
And so in the world with magic, for convenience, we call that world Phi. About one-fifth of the humans on Phi can use magic. Ryo-sans attribute is Water attribute.
Water
It could be said that using magic was a staple aspect of reincarnation and transference.
(But even if it is staple something like fire magic with high attack power or earth magic that is easy to use like making a swamp or stopping the movement of the enemy, creating a fort in an instant to change the battle situation, I wanted to try something like that but no no, in the first ce, if I am to reincarnated, I would want all attribute suitability! That would have been great.)
Erm, if possible, could you change it to fire or earth
Today, Michael (pseudonym) replied with many apologetic faces.
Sorry, but I cant change it. Because Ryo-sans magic attribute is within the scope of Creation, it is the territory of the Gods. It is outside the scope of Management that we are in charge of. Also, magical aptitude is determined at birth on Phi and cant be acquired after birth.
In other words, I have to keep living with water attribute?
Perhaps Ryos face was filled with despair as Michael (pseudonym) added in a hurry.
That is true but water attribute aptitude is very good for humans. For example, water is needed no matter where you live. You will not have any trouble procuring water. Furthermore, 80% of the humans on Phi cant use magic. From that aspect alone, Ryo-san is already quite blessed.
(Thats true. Water and salt are crucial for human survival. When talking about a sword and magic world, it is standard that they do not have a water and sewage system in cities. The worry about water might be a huge thing.)
Mihara Ryo was fundamentally a positive person.
By any chance does Water magic epass Healing magic or has healing properties
On Phi, Healing belongs to the domain of Light attribute magic.
Ah, okay
After that, Michael (pseudonym) continued his exnation.
There are six attributes of magic on Phi. Fire, water, wind, earth, light, and darkness. Also, there is the neutral attribute that is not included among them.
As the neutral attribute magic is not included in the six attributes, it is possible to learn it but the possibility can be said to be close to zero. To be honest, do not have expectations for it. Instead, I rmend you extend your mastery of the water attribute that you have an aptitude for.
Michael (pseudonym) continued talking while looking at the tablet in his hand.
Ryo-sans physical strength is about upper-middle tier. On Phi, there are no Level systems or Skill systems so steady efforts are the most important.
(Im among the average as expected. In other words, Im slightly better than average? Then I have to put in a ton of effort or I might die immediately )
How can I grow my physical strength of magic?
The physiques of humans on Phi and Earth are the same. So the way to gain ability is the same too. On Earth, the human body bes stronger the more your train, right? If you do strength training, you will build muscle. If you keep running, your cardiopulmonary ability will improve. Or some African tribes look at distant things since young and have eyesight above 5.0, on the contrary, people who are blind have no choice but to rely solely on hearing to collect information and have good hearing. It is the same. All you have to do is use it. Then it will grow.
After receiving some other exnations, it was finally time to ask for Ryos wish.
I wish to live a slow life in a ce where nobody can reach!
Michael (pseudonym) nodded after hearing that and operated his tablet.
In that case, I will make Rondo Forest your reincarnation destination. I will prepare a house and two months worth of food for the time being. During that time, please be proficient in hunting using water attribute magic. I will make it such that monsters donte near the house. It will look like a barrier. In Earth units, it will be about a radius of 100 meters. Also, about 500 meters southwest of the house is a sea so once you are used to water attribute magic, you will be able to collect salt from seawater. Please do your best.
All right. Ah, one final question. How do I use magic?
At the very end, Ryo asked the most important question.
Magic is by mental image. Draw a clear image. And gain experience. It is the same for everything; you wont be a master suddenly but get better after countless tries. The same goes for magic.
Ill give it a try. Thank you for everything.
After finishing, light wrapped around Ryos body and he disappeared.
Michael (pseudonym) remained on the spot.
Slow life huh that sounds good. Will I be incarnated someday and live a slow life somewhere in the world?
Finally, he lowered his sight to his tablet and noticed that there was an oversight.
Ah I forgot to mention that his amount of magical power is considered quiterge on Phi. Well, hell notice as he lives.
But, there was something else.
Hidden characteristic? Why is such a thing? Its been ten thousand years since the first girl I reincarnated that I saw hidden characteristics. I wonder what kind of hidden characteristic does he have?
Characteristic: Perpetual Youth
Chapter 1: Slow Life
Chapter 1: Slow Life
Part 1, Volume 1, Slow Life
The first ceiling.
The first words in a reincarnation it was close to a staple although it was a little different.
But staples are important.
A bed with a luxurious canopy there was nothing like that.
If there was a canopy, he wouldnt be able to see the ceiling.
By modern Japanese standards, it was a shabby bed.
Straw wasid on a board and a piece of cloth wasid on it.
That said, considering it was a European pre-renaissance cultural level, the bed was rtively good.
It said something about his ss too. As he was not in an aristocratic mansion.
He was wearing the same outfit he wore when he died on Earth. The same shoes. He didnt bring anything else.
Ryo got out of bed and first took a walk around the house.
Bedroom, living room, kitchen, and bathroom.
A bath!?
He never heard of a bath appearing in Europe before the Renaissance.
Well, there wererge baths during the Roman period so it cant be said that there has been none. As a Japanese, I am immensely thankful Ah, I wonder if Michael (pseudonym) made it for me because I am Japanese. Michael (pseudonym) is a great man!
Although it was still unknown if Michael (pseudonym) was even male.
That said, Ryos knowledge was very mistaken and there were public baths in medieval Europe too.
However, the general publics knowledge of hygiene was poor so ironically those public baths were a hotbed for infectious diseases.
There were two books and a knife on the desk in the living room. Beside them was a piece of paper.
The food can be found in the storage outside. It has been made into a freezer room so the food can be preserved. By Michael (pseudonym)
I knew he could read my thoughts
He didnt want to make a capable man an enemy.
The books were not those heavy volumes stored in the valuable archives in university libraries but ordinary books right, books that can be said to have been made on Earth after the development of letterpress printing.
Books? Not parchment but paper? Is this a world with paper?
Monster Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition
nt Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition
This is
In other words, there was no such thing as the ssic Appraisal skillmonly found in reincarnation stories.
He did mention that there was no level or skill system
Both books were quite easy to read with illustrations.
He was very thankful for that.
The knife was about 20cm in de length and it seemed to be quite well made.
What would you bring along if you are alone on an uninhabited ind?
The staple answer will be a knife.
Staple is royal road! Staple is supreme!
Ryo slotted the knife on his belt for now.
Looking around, there was nothing else that stood out.
Then, he opened the door to the outside.
The image of a brilliant sun came into his eyes.
A carpet of grass surrounded the house.
And a forest directly ahead.
It fit the term dense perfectly. A forest which depths cant be seen at all.
The same forest was in the opposite direction.
However, further beyond perhaps it was quite a distance away but there were mountains that reached the heavens.
This transferred location seemed to have a warm climate but it was snowing near the top of the mountain.
It looks like a ce where dragons might appear yeah, Ill not approach that.
Ryo pledged to himself out loud.
He was not yet hungry.
In that case, there was something he must do.
Or rather, it was something he definitely wanted to try aftering to this world of sword and magic.
Yup, to actually try to use magic.
I can only use water attribute. And the image is important for magic.
He somewhat put his right arm forward.
He imagined shooting water from his right hand and called out.
!
Ssh.
A clump of water about the amount of a full ss came out from his right hand and fell to the ground.
It was his first experience of magic!
From an objective point of view, it was an extremely shabby disy, but that was that.
Seeding in his first magic, Ryo was struck with emotion.
Magic truly exists in this world
Ryo continued to cast due to his excitement.
..
Michael (pseudonym) said that the image was important. Maybe
The image of watering out of his right hand was the same.
In the same way, a clump of water appeared from his right hand and fell to the ground.
(T/N: He said it in English)
Even then, the same clump of water appeared from his right hand and fell to the ground.
Next, without saying a word, he chanted in his head.
()
Upon doing so, the same clump of water appeared from his right hand and fell to the ground.
So there is no need to say it out loud. I yearned to chant some cool lines though
Men will always have some aspect of chuunibyou.
Ah, I should have stored this in the bathtub. That was a waste of water.
After that, he quickly moved to the bath.
Then, he continued his water magic training.
Water could only make a full cup amount of water appear. I want to have something that allows water to continuouslye out. About enough to fill the bathtub.
The bathtub was made of stone and was quite well made.
The closest image would probably be those open-air baths in luxury hot spring inns.
Just relying on would certainly be a hassle.
Thinking of continuous water flow, the first toe to mind will be a tap. No, wait, this is a bath. For a bath, it should be hot water. Right, Ill try to release hot water.
He made an image of hot water in his head.
He chanted out loud to solidify the image he had.
When he did that, a clump of water appeared from his right hand and fell into the bathtub.
Thats right, not hot water but water.
Eh? Maybe I have to imagine it better.
He chanted with the image of the hot water in a bath.
And then, a clump of water appeared from his right hand and fell into the bathtub.
Thats right, it was not hot water after all but just regr water.
Yeah, lets give up on hot water for today. This Rondo Forest is quite warm so a water bath is good too.
Ryo didnt hate hard work.
But he was a man that knew the usefulness of giving up.
Yup, not everything will work well from the beginning.
Shaping his right hand like a faucet, a continuous stream of water appeared from his hand.
All right, that looks good.
It was true that his procurement of hot water failed but continuously releasing water from the first day should be in the category of considerable sess.
At the very least, his drinking water and water bath were secured.
Of the problems faced in daily life, the remaining major one was
Fire huh
Right, from cooking to keeping warm or to rank up his water bath to a hot bath, a fire was needed.
It would be great if he could use fire attribute magic but he could not hope for what was impossible in this world.
Ryo would have to live with water attribute magic for his entire life.
How can I get my hands on fire
Was mankinds first fire due to a tree burned by a lightning strike or bestowed by Prometheus either one was not usible at the moment.
It would have been easy if I had a flint.
A quick nce told him that there was no flint in the house.
Striking the flint with the metal part of the knife would have generated spark.
Eventually he would have to find it from a nearby cliff or riverside but that would have to be after he got used to life to some extent.
The fact that monsters donte within a radius of a 100 meters meant that there were monsters outside.
He felt that he should make some preparations before leaving the barrier (pseudonym).
Only after he gets better with water magic and find a way to make offensive water magic
At any rate, for now he would have to find another method to obtain fire.
Without a flint, the other method would have to be rubbing a hard stick against a soft stick to generate fire from the friction.
Although I totally cannot imagine myself seeding
After finally generating enough water to store in the bathtub, Ryo went out.
He collected firewood while making sure to not leave the barrier.
Along the way, he picked up tinder as well.
The tinder would refer to materials that can catch fire easily to start the fire. Withered grass.
If he crushed them, he could use them without issue probably.
Among the pile, he seemed to have been lucky to acquire some ck palm bark that came from palm-type trees simr but slightly different from the palms trees he recalled.
Yeap, I recall seeing it in a video.
Ryos survival knowledge was to that extent.
In the house Michael prepared, there was a sickle.
Even after taking into consideration the amount of firewood to use there, he was able to obtain a reasonable amount of firewood.
The wood he would use to cause frictional heat were the pine-like tree branches and the oak-like tree branches.
Now!
It didnt even smoke.
Ryo worked harder.
An hour passed two hours passed and then he gave up.
Lets check the food inventory for the time being.
It may be necessary to ration.
Ryo, who gave up on making a fire, headed to the storage outside the house.
The storage seemed like an ordinary small hut.
Upon opening the door, he noticed that the interior was cooling.
Is this water attribute magic? Walls made of ice? This is just like what they call a cold room.
Michael probably prepared it for him. In the future, Ryo may be able to use this kind of magic maybe.
The second day aftering to Phi, Ryo woke up with the rising sun.
The idea to get a fire going was already in his mind.
However, to realize it, he would have to get even better in water attribute magic.
Michael (pseudonym) mentioned that thews of physics and molecrposition of Earth and Phiwas fundamentally the same.
Of course, Phihad magic while Earth didnt have magic. But apparently there was magic on Earth too in the past.
The molecrposition of water was H2O. That was probably the same in Phi.
He brought out a pail from the bathroom.
He collected about 10cm deep worth of water in the pail.
After that, he would have to solidify the water and make ice.
The mental image he had was to tightly squeeze and shrink the water.
Freeze!
But, it didnt go well.
Yeah, its difficult. But I have to be able to make ice this will likely be my weapon. I want to try making a spell like ice spears.
Perhaps it was not enough to just squeeze the water. Maybe he needed to imagine taking heat away at the same time.
Thoughts such as those ran through his mind as he repeated trial and error.
After challenging countless times, a thin film of ice finally appeared on the water surface.
But he couldnt make itpletely solidify.
This time, he imagined the H2O molecules within the water in more detail.
There are two mechanisms by which ice stores thermal energy.
One is by molecr vibration.
The other is by changing the strength of the bonds between water molecules. In other words, enthalpy.
He bonded the H2O molecules together.
He connected the oxygen atom O of this H2O molecule with the hydrogen atom H of the adjacent H2O molecule.
A phenomenon called hydrogen bond was formed in his image.
At the same time, the molecr vibration stopped.
In the first ce, the temperature of a substance is proportional to the magnitude of the amplitude of the vibration of the molecules that make up the substance.
Or rather, temperature can be said to be an indicator of the intensity of vibration of a molecule.
The stronger the vibration, the higher the temperature of the substance and vice versa.
The state where the vibration of all atoms and molecules is almost zero is called absolute zero, -273.15 degrees Celcius.
That is why, theoretically, there is no temperature below absolute zero.
In his mental image, he made the vibrations of the H2O molecules zero.
At that instant, the water in the pailpletely turned into ice.
Alright, sess! Although I seeded, I cant get the ice out of the pail.
He had to change the shape of the ice slightly.
While holding both hands over the ice, he imagined in his head. The ice was gradually scraped off around the edge.
Then, he took it out of the pail and held it in his hand.
A lump of ice with a diameter of 25cm and a thickness of about 10cm.
He held it in both hands and imagined deforming it in his head. He thickened the central part and thinned the periphery, making a convex lens.
After about 30 minutes, it finally reached a shape he was satisfied with.
Fufufu, I won. The reason for victory was hydrogen bond!
Who exactly was Ryo fighting against no one knew.
Hydrogen bond forms the bond between water molecules but for example, a double helix DNA, is also connected by hydrogen bonds.
From science ss, we learned that A-adenine and T-thymine, and G-guanine and C-cytosine are linked by hydrogen bonds to form the double-strand.
Hydrogen bond is amazing!
Now then, it was time to gather the sunlight with the created ice lens and burn the ck palm bark.
Using ice to create fire. It felt a little immoral.
He was worried that the ice would melt but it didnt seem to melt if he continuously pour magical power into it.
That aspect may be the difference between natural ice and ice created by magic.
The brilliantly shining sun. And the fairlyrge ice lens.
Using those, the palm bark was ignited in less than two minutes.
Ryo finally acquired a way to set fire.
Magic sure is convenient.
He could use magic to obtain the three elements of survival, fire, water, and food. Well, he did use quite a primitive method to create fire using magic
I wonder where does this watere from? I guess ites from the moisture in the air maybe?
The Rondo Forest had a warm climate, or rather, the temperature was so high that it seemed like a subtropical climate. And there was high humidity.
That naturally meant that there was arge amount of water contained in the air.
Because of that, a beginner in water attribute magic like Ryo could quickly find the knack to release water.
Ryo thought so.
On Earth, even deserts have a few percent of humidity.
In other words, even the dry air of a desert contains moisture.
If he could extract that magic is definitely convenient.
However if that was not the case?
If he was not extracting water from the air but creating it from nothing?
Of course, it cante from nothing.
To be exact, when he mentioned nothing, it only meant there was no substance, but there was energy.
Michael (pseudonym) mentioned that thews of physics were fundamentally the same on Earth and on Phi.
In that case, Ryo thought that the physics form effective on Earth would be effective on Phias well.
The famous Einstein form that even ordinary people on Earth know.
E=mc2
E: Energy; m: mass, c: speed of light.
Energy is equal to the product of the mass and speed of light squared.
To put it simply, it is possible to generate energy from matter.
A prime example would be nuclear power and the atomic bomb.
However, the focus here was the equals sign.
As learned in junior high school mathematics, the right and left connected by an equal sign are equal. They are equivalent.
In other words, if energy can be extracted from matter, matter can also be generated from energy.
Of course, even on Earth entering the 21st century, material production from energy has not been established as a technology.
At best, pair production has produced electrons and the like.
In the first ce, a huge amount of energy is generated from even one gram of matter.
In other words, even if you could control an enormous amount of energy, you will only seed in generating one gram worth of matter.
How enormous?
The atomic bomb that fell on Hiroshima actually only weighed about 0.7 grams in terms of energy.
In other words, even if all that energy could be converted to mass only 0.7 grams of matter would be produced.
However, there was this convenient thing called magic on Phi.
Perhaps in the depths of magic there is also a technique to create matter from energy.
Not only creating something from nothing, that would lead to the establishment of creating matter from energy and even the mystery of the creation of the universe.
His dreams were expanding!
Chapter 2: Handling Water
Chapter 2: Handling Water
Ryo, having won against who knows what with hydrogen bond, next aimed for hot water.
However, it was simple.
Ryo saw the prospects of victory.
Ice was created by stopping the vibrations of the water molecules H2O so he could perform the opposite process as well.
In other words, he increased the vibrations of the water molecules.
In the past, Ryo used to do free research during his summer vacation. Of course, it was not using magic
ce water in a thermos bottle, cover it, and shake!
After shaking about 2000 times, the temperature of the water rose.
The temperature rose by forcibly increasing the vibration of water molecules.
That was already guaranteed sess.
First, he took out the frequently used pail. Hell try with that.
()
He cast without chanting. He practiced so that he could do it while either chanting or not.
The same as when he created the ice lens, he prepared about 10cm deep worth of water.
Then, he held both hands over it and imagined the H2O molecules in his head.
Then, he vibrated them!
.
Eh?
There was no change in the water in the pail. It didnt feel like steam wasing out.
When he ced his hand in the water, he didnt feel any temperature change.
Why?
Was his H2O image insufficient?
After imagining it more clearly vibrate!
The temperature isnt going up.
Even though it should work if he reversed the process he used to make ice.
What else did I do that time
He thought about his actions.
Ah, before stopping the water molecule vibrations, Ibined the molecules. Maybe I have to do the opposite as well.
He once again held both hands over the water in the pail and summoned the image in his head.
An image of breaking the hydrogen bonds between the water molecules and allowing free movement.
And then imagining each molecule vibrating.
Ssh
Suddenly, hot water blew up as though a geyser spouted out from the pail.
Hotttt
Ryo managed to somehow avoid the falling geyser.
It would have been terrible if he got burnt. Water magic has no healing aspect after all
That said, it was great that he seeded in making hot water.
However, the current problem was that it was terrifying to attempt this unstable boiling water technique (Ryo-style definition) in a bath.
It would be a disaster if the stone bath broke.
So how should he do it?
Thats when he decided.
I just have to practice!
Increase his proficiency.
Experience sess and failure countless times.
Slowly increase the number of times he seeds.
Experiencing sess many times would lead to confidence.
His lunch was also the same surprisingly unfrozen dried meat in the storage as yesterday for some reason, only the dried meat was not frozen in the cold room he repeatedly generated hot water while chewing.
It was about 3 pm in Earth hours judging from the time the sun moved across the sky.
Ryo suddenly felt dizzy and couldnt stand.
My consciousness is swaying
It was his first magic depletion.
He drank a little of the freshly generated water from the pail and somehow managed to reach the bedroom before copsing and letting go of his consciousness.
The third day after arriving on Phi.
Reflection on yesterday. Lets use up my magical power after taking a bath.
Ryo spoke out loud and reflected.
It seemed that it felt unpleasant to sleep without taking a bath.
As expected of a former Japanese.
It was then he noticed something.
I only have the clothes Im wearing now.
Thats right, in this home prepared by Michael (pseudonym), there were no clothes prepared.
Thinking back, what was Michael (pseudonym) wearing?
Something like a toga worn by ancient Roman aristocrats ?
Well, at any rate, there was no cloth in the house.
No, there was one. The cloth used as his bed.
But that was necessary for sleeping!
Well, nobody is watching so if it came to that, I have the choice of not wearing anything.
But even in the paintings of Adam and Eve, their crotch was hidden by leaves
When I eventually hunt animals, maybe I can wrap some skin around my waist.
Ryo had always been a man who didnt care about what he wore.
Now that he had decided on the direction for his clothes (did he?).
He had fire, water, and food.
In that case, it was finally time.
Right, a means of attack using water magic!
He had two months until the food in storage was exhausted.
Until then, he must be able to leave the barrier and procure food.
His only weapon was the knife prepared by Michael (pseudonym).
The man who made a name for himself using a knife on Earth was not Ryo so he had zero confidence in hunting animals or monsters that attack him using that knife.
In the first ce, it is almost impossible to defeat even a normal wild boar with a single knife
It would be insane to attempt to cross a forest in Phi where monsters roam with just a single knife.
In that case, the only weapon Ryo could use was his water attribute magic.
I wish I had the skills to make a bow and arrow and shoot it but I dont have such a thing.
Yesterday, when he made the ice lens, he thought that he could one day make an ice spear.
But it was still impossible.
Just making the water in front of his eyes into ice took a few minutes making a spear in front of his prey and sending it flying was not very realistic.
In that case, what can he send flying?
and both freely fall to the ground aftering out from his hand.
Right, first of all, he had to use something like a water ball.
He raised his right hand forward and made a mental image.
An image of him creating a water ball the size of his head andunching it from his right hand.
Ssh
Just like his image, a ball of water about the size of a head wasunched from his right hand and flew.
It was about the speed of a basketball pass?
After flying about 10 meters, it fell to the ground.
Ooo~!
Ryo did a slight dance of joy from his first attack spell (?)
This time, hell fire it at the trunk of a tree about 7 meters away!
Ssh . drip
The trunk got wet with water.
Yeap, it has no attack power, I knew it from the start.
Ryo said as he copsed to both his hands and knees. It was a pose of despair.
But I have a trump card!
Ryo immediately stood up and dered.
If water ball doesnt work, I just have to release a water jet.
On Earth, the water jet was said to be able to cut anything.
However, fundamentally it was not cutting but shaving with water.
In the past, Ryo researched water jets forpany operations and was convinced that it was the likely winner for water attribute attacks.
Raising his right hand forward, he made a mental image.
The image of a thin, high-speed water jetunching from the tip of his right hand.
Water was made as thin as possible by applying pressure from the surroundings.
Trickle trickle
A thin stream version of with little momentum appeared.
Yeah, that will likely not cut anything.
Ryo once again was on both his hands and knees on the ground and overwhelmed by despair.
I lost
It seemed that he lost to something
Lets calm down.
Just like yesterdays lunch, he bit down on the dried meat from the storage.
(Theres no need to rush. I could only use the boiling water technique fairly well after practicing for half a day. In that case, if I pile on practice for this Water jet, wont it be a strong weapon? Furthermore, Im now able to create ice. That should be useable in the uing battle with monsters I just dont know how I can use it yet.)
I just have to practice after all. Hard work does not betray!
He devoted himself to practicing Water jet.
After around 2 pm on Earth time, he surpassed to make a slightly more vigorous version of Water supply. However, after that, he could not focus the pressure beyond that of a car wash hose.
Then, Ryo suddenly realized.
I have to enter the bath for today.
And in the bathroom. It was time to show the results of his half-day training yesterday.
The bathtub was filled with water in just 10 seconds.
He was now able to control the amount of water produced.
That was the result of the magic control he acquired after training for half a day and copsing.
Next will finally be the time to make the water hot.
But Ryo was not worried. With yesterdays training, he was confident.
He held his right hand over the bathtub and imagined in his head.
The image of the water molecules moving around freely and each one of them vibrating.
He performed it for about half of the water in the bathtub. He didnt want it to be too hot.
He ced his hand in the hot water each time and raised the temperature while repeating the fine adjustments.
And then, finally, it reached the perfect temperature.
Yes~
Ryos efforts were thus rewarded.
Tiredness is the cause of failure. Dont work to the point of exhaustion.
It was somewhat of a signature phrase from Ryos father.
It was true but a difficult phrase to put into practice.
He slowly immersed himself in the hot water and organized the current situation.
Water jet still could not be used as a means of attack.
Forming ice takes a couple of minutes. Before that, he had to verify if he could directly create ice in mid-air.
(But I still want to be able to say Icicle Lance! andunch an ice spear.)
Any man would like to perform cool things.
(First, I have to know a little more details about using ice with water magic. Next, if I could generate ice faster, I might be able to use it when confronting monsters.)
After getting out of the bath, Ryo went to the garden and put it into practice.
Ill try directly generating ice from the air.
Between his hands, the same ice lens he used to create fire appeared. It took about five minutes toplete.
It is possible to directly create ice from the air. But it takes quite a long time.
Unlike yesterday, it was made without a pail it was actually quite significant progress but Ryo was not aware of it
The ice lens would not melt while magical power was channeled into it. Once that was stopped, it would melt like ordinary ice.
I wonder if I can make this lens can fly.
Swish plop
He used his arm strength to toss it and it drew a parab before falling.
Yup, I knew it couldnt fly. I made it to be an ice lens after all so its natural that it cant fly!
Of course, it was a secret that he was feeling depressed internally.
Then, next will finally be an ice spear, Icicle Lance.
This is the favorite for attack magic using ice!
First, the image was important.
In his head, he imagined an icicle about 30cm long.
Compared to the generation of the second ice lens, this took considerably longer.
After 10 minutes, after 15 minutes, it finally took shape.
Alright, just as imagined. Then, fly!
Swish plop
Ah
He used his arm strength to throw it and it drew a parab before falling.
I imagined it flying but maybe it was not enough?
Shooting the from his hand allowed it to fly for about 10 meters.
But then why didnt the < Icicle Lance> fly?
The Icence is heavier? But the Water ball was about the size of my head so the weight should be about the same. Hmm~ I dont know. Maybe I will find out after trying a few times.
From chanting tounching, it became much faster after repeated practice.
Initially, it took about five seconds from chanting tounch but after dozens of practice, he could now fire after around one second.
The distance also seemed to have extended further from the initial 10 meters.
The power was the same as the start.
Fuu. Ive gotten used to it. Well, Water ball worked well from the start. Now, it will be Icicle Lance based on that. Ill try firing the Icence from my right hand like the Water ball.
He adjusted his breathing and chanted.
Swish plop
The instant it shot from his right hand, it fell to the ground.
Swish plop
It was the same no matter how many times he tried.
The time taken to generate the spear has be much shorter but why cant I get it to fly?
He had probably released dozens of Iciclences.
The time from generation tounch had been reduced to about a minute.
Then, the time came.
Ah, Im losing consciousness.
It was the same magical power depletion as yesterday.
While staggering, Ryo reached his bed and let go of his consciousness again.
Chapter 3: Ice Formation
Chapter 3: Ice Formation
The fourth day after arriving at Phi.
He still could not decipher the Icicle Lance even after a nights sleep.
In fact, there was an even more urgent issue in the morning.
He was hungry.
Thinking back, he had only eaten dried meat since he was reincarnated.
Furthermore, he basically only ate lunch.
Ryo was by no means arge eater but he was a healthy neen-year-old.
His stomach would growl if he ate too little.
If he died of starvation despite Michael (pseudonym) preparing two months worth of food for him he wouldnt know what kind of face to make if he gets reincarnated again and sees Michaels (pseudonym) face.
He first headed to the storage.
After passing through the door, it was cold as a cold room. Probably due to the inner walls made of ice.
Those were probably made with water attribute magic but the ice Ryo makes would begin melting once he stops channeling magical power through it.
But the inner wall made of ice in the storage showed no signs of melting at all.
Was Michaels (pseudonym) magical power reaching this ce?
Or did this embody a higher aptitude in water attribute that Ryo had not seen?
Either possibility was interesting.
He will one day solve that mystery but first he had to satisfy his hunger!
He could first eat the dried meat but as expected, after four days, he wanted to eat something else.
Right, that would be roast meat!
There were frozen beast and monster meat lined up in the storage.
Rabbit, boar, and chicken-like meats and they have been dismantled, butchered, and lined up nicely.
These meats have been through dismantling I believe Michael (pseudonym) prepared this. In other words, hes saying that I can obtain edible meat if I dismantle them this way. Michael (pseudonym) is such a capable man.
While thanking him for his consideration, he took down two pieces of what looked like rabbit thigh meat.
They are really frozen solid. I wonder if I can melt them. It would be great if they would naturally start melting once they leave the storage.
Ryo exited the storage shed with meats in both hands.
Then, he ced them in the pail. The all-purpose pail!
Sunlight from the slowly climbing sun illuminated both lumps of meat.
However, they didnt seem to be melting at all.
Is he telling me to defrost them myself as a water attribute magician
Holding his right hand over one of the frozen meats, he formed an image in his head.
He imagined breaking the bonds of the water molecules in the ice that covered the meat.
Eh? I feel like Im being repelled.
He couldnt peel off the bonds between the water molecules.
And he didnt just fail to do so. Ryo could sense clear feedback in his head.
Is this because it isnt ice I made myself? Theres a rejection because Michael made it?
But there was no way he would give up that easily.
He couldnt live without eating.
In the first ce, since Michael (pseudonym) prepared it, it should be able to melt and eat.
After all, Michael is a capable man. So it should be doable!
Ill do it without rushing.
He didnt aim to melt the entire piece at one go but focused on a single location. He felt himself concentrate his magical power on that location and broke the bond between the molecules.
Next, he broke the bonds next to it. And next to that. And next to that
The ice at the ces where the bonds were broken turned into water.
Finally, after around 15 minutes, he defrosted a piece of rabbit thigh meat.
Even after taking that much time, the other piece of frozen meat remained rock solid and didnt show any signs of melting.
Michaels magic is amazing. Lets experiment on the other frozen piece. I wonder what will happen if I directly roasted Michaels ice.
He prepared firewood and ck palm bark in the yard.
Then, he brought the salt that Michael (pseudonym) prepared from the kitchen.
Incidentally, of the seasonings prepared by Michael (pseudonym), there was only arge amount of salt.
He skewered the thawed thigh meat on a branch and sprinkled it with salt.
And then, he made the usual ice lens.
Perhaps because he made it multiple times, initially it took him about 15 minutes just to freeze water but now it only took him two minutes to directly create an ice lens.
Ive gotten quite used to it.
It was nice to see his progress in a measurable way.
Using the ice lens, he focused the sunlight onto the ck palm bark to create fire.
He blew on the embers to make it bigger and transferred it to firewood.
He then stuck the branch skewered with thigh meat on the ground beside the fire.
Then, he held the frozen thigh meat in his hands and held it over the fire.
The frozen meat did not show any signs of melting even above a fire.
This is quite a surreal scene
Conclusion: Meat frozen by Michael (pseudonym) does not melt even when roasted over a fire.
The thigh meat skewered on a stick had roasted nicely during the time he took to reach that conclusion.
Thank you for the meal.
He finally had a decent meal for the first time on his fourth day.
It was so delicious it made him want to cry.
Or rather, Ryo ate while actually crying.
Ryo used the same method to melt the other frozen thigh meat and roasted it before eatingfortably.
He thought about what he should achieve today.
First would be iciclence he still had no clue why it didnt fly.
He didnt get a sh of inspiration because he didnt have all the information.
He wouldnt get an answer even if he thought about it for a long time.
In that case, he should try something else and wait for the information he needed to solve it.
Time was limited after all.
He was already quite used to ice formation.
But if for example, he wanted to use it while in battle with monsters, it would probably still be difficult.
It took one minute from the formation of the iciclence tounch. Although it still couldnt fly either.
The formation of ice lens took two minutes.
Either one had a significant reduction in formation timepared to when he initially made them.
But more. He had to shorten it even further.
When fighting monsters, he was putting his life on the line.
There was no room forpromise.
He had to be proficient to the level ofpleting the formation in one second.
Ryo made that decision and started practice.
He tried creating all kinds of ice.
An Icicle-shape like for an iciclence.
It was an ice spear of about 2 meters in length.
Ice sheet, ice pir, ice wall, and such
He noticed something during that time.
The way to make Hard ice.
Even on Earth, there were hard ice and ice that were hard to melt.
By removing the air within the water, it would be difficult to melt.
That could be achieved by first boiling the water to expel the air within before freezing it.
Now, how should Ryo form his ice to produce harder ice?
When freezing, it would be more solid if he excluded the air.
To achieve that, he tried freezing from inside out.
Normally, when water freezes, it would freeze from outside in. As such, the air contained inside water would solidify inside the water and form bubbles.
However, he could form ice using magic. So he could just freeze from within!
Ice formed that way would probably be harder than the ice made without any thought put into it.
Ryo firmly believed so.
For lunch, he had the usual dried meat as he earnestly repeated the formation of ice.
Forming with his right hand, forming with his left hand, or even forming using his feet he practiced while assuming as many situations as possible.
While he was absorbed in doing so, he suddenly noticed that the sun was setting and it was reaching evening.
I have to enter the bath.
He ate, took a bath, and once again repeated magic training.
Such a cultured life.
Ryo was happy.
The fifth day he came to Phi.
Today, he tried reviewing what he learned up to today.
In the morning, he took out rabbit thigh meat from the storage just like yesterday and roasted it to eat.
Thawing the meat, lighting a fire, roasting, eating it went smoothly.
And as a continuation from the day before, he created ice.
After training for an entire day yesterday, he could now produce an iciclence in 20 seconds and reduced the creation of the ice lens to 20 seconds as well.
But it was still not at the level of being of practical use.
Of course, as long as he could notunch the iciclence, he could not use it for battle but he would never know what kind of skill would protect him in what situation.
Furthermore, the creation of ice was likely to be a skill that he would use for this entire life.
As such, his goal was to raise it to such a level that he could form ice as naturally as breathing.
Ice spear, ice sheet, icicle, ice walls etc
He would create and melt it, melt it and form, in a perpetual cycle of repetition.
Whole-heartedly.
During lunch, Ryo was chewing on dried meat as usual.
In the afternoon, he devoted his time to the formation of ice.
Suddenly, when he looked up at the sky, something fell on his cheeks.
Rain ?
He was experiencing the first rainfall since reincarnating to thisnd.
Fuu, its a good time to take a breath and enter the bath.
In the home prepared by Michael (pseudonym), there was no such thing as ss windows.
There were windows but they were in the form of hollowed-out walls and could be covered during rain with a wooden board.
And there were nomps in the room.
And no fire.
Right, it was pitch dark.
It wasnt an issue up until yesterday.
After all, usually after entering the bath, he would use magic outside until he ran out of magical power.
Then, he would return to bed and lose consciousness.
The windows were left open and the room was illuminated by moonlight but he was usually not in the state of mind to recognize it.
Today, due to the rain, the windows were shut and there was no moonlight.
But it does not affect magic training.
He got up from the bath,id down on the bed, and repeated ice formation which he was doing outside.
Instead of letting it melt after formation, he made it turn into water vapor in the air.
By doing so, he could avoid melting ice that would soak his bed.
After repeatedly forming ice yesterday and today, he managed to reduce the time for ice to take shape to five seconds.
Just as he realized that, he ran out of magical power tonight as well.
Ryo let go of his consciousness as he erased the iciclence.
For a week after that, he spent all his time creating ice.
The 12th day since he came to Phi.
Finally, he could create iciclences almost instantly, in less than a second.
However, he still could notunch the iciclence.
That said, he finally had a goal.
What goal?
Of course, the goal of leaving the barrier.
His goal was set but his preparations were notplete.
First, he had to secure a means of recovery.
The staple of an other world reincarnation would be potions.
The nt materials that act as ingredients for potions were listed in the nt Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition.
But even though it was listed, Ryo was not confident that he could secure the ingredients other than the nts needed.
However, leaving the barrier without a means of recovery was reckless and idiotic.
Even though it would not heal as much as a potion, some nts could help heal an injury by just grinding it and putting it on a wound.
So first he decided to secure those nts within the barrier.
If he could do so, then he would n to leave the barrier the next day.
ording to the nt Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition, the mostmonly used method to treat an injury was the Wound Grass that was aptly named.
It seemed that townsfolk regrly use it as getting a potion was difficult.
Wound Grasses were growing just behind the house.
It was so dense that it could be said to be growing en masse.
Wonderful. Sometimes having it in easy mode is great too! It would be great if the iciclence problem could be solved easily too
Ryo sighed andined about something that would anger 80% of the residents in Phi that cant use magic.
It was a shame that he could not procure inside the barrier the other grass called Detoxifying Grass that had an antidote effect when brewed and drunk.
He would have to look for it when he exited the barrier.
Securing flint and Detoxifying grass were his first goals.
After that, he would identify if it was possible to hunt and procure food.
His only physical means of attacking was the knife that Michael (pseudonym) prepared.
The knife was consideredrge, having a 20cm de but he would have to get close to his opponent if he wanted to use it as a weapon.
To be honest, Ryo didnt see himself as capable of doing so at the moment.
It would be better if he widened the reach.
The length of the spear gives soldiers a sense of security.
The king of the sixth heaven realm said that probably.
He made the knife into a spear.
That said, he didnt use water attribute magic.
He made a physical spear.
He used something that looked like bamboo or rather, it was bamboo no matter how he looked at it, and cut it to the right length.
He could use it as a bamboo spear but he had a knife after all so he split the end of the bamboo and slotted the knife there.
He wrapped it with ivy that he gathered and tied it tightly so that the knife wouldnt drop.
As a final touch, he would secure the knife with ice right before leaving the barrier.
Naturally, he did not make a six meters long spear just like the Owari soldiers but a two meters long spear that was easier to handle.
The three Japanese famous spears were the Nihongo that was 3.2 meters long, Otegine which was 3.8 meters long, and Tonbokiri that was 20 shaku long, or 6 meters long such lengths were impossible for an amateur to wield.
An ice spear could be used as a physical weapon but there was no telling what would happen in battle.
He could not say for certain that he could calmly create ice when his life was on the line.
For now, lets take today slowly and prepare to leave the barrier tomorrow.
Ryo had been depleting his magical power almost every day by using magic before sleeping.
One of the reasons was because Michael (pseudonym) mentioned that he could train by practice.
Of course, the other reason was to gain experience and reach a point where he could use magic as easily as breathing.
However, there was no way to tell if his magical power wouldpletely recover by the time he woke up. That was because he could not see his remaining magical power in a quantified manner.
With that in mind, he decided to rest for today to allow his bodys magical power to recover to its limit before leaving the barrier the next day.
He read the Monsters Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition until the day turned dark, ate roasted meat, entered the bath, and slept.
Then, he weed the morning of the decisive battle.
Chapter 4: Day of Battle
Chapter 4: Day of Battle
The 13th day aftering to Phi.
It was finally the day of the decisive battle.
He started a fire with experienced hands and ate meat.
He slowly ruminated the preparations he made in his head
After finishing his meal, he confirmed the items he would bring.
The Wound Grass had already been ground and frozen into packs using water magic. They were ready to use by just melting them and applying them to any wound.
A bamboo spear with a knife as the tip. He had strengthened the part where the knife and spear connect with created ice.
That was all.
In fact, the items he took to leave the barrier were very limited.
His goal was to secure flint and Detoxifying grass.
And to fight a weak monster if possible, he hoped for a slime!
He didnt n to stray too far.
If anything happened, it would be troubling if he was too far and couldnt escape into the barrier quickly.
He closed his eyes a little and adjusted his breathing.
All right, lets depart.
He headed in the direction of southwest. The direction where Michael (pseudonym) told him that there was a beach 500 meters away.
There were a couple of kinds of rocks that can be used as flint but Ryo was not well versed in it.
The only stone that Ryo could identify as an amateur was Quartz, a stone with a proven track record used as a flint.
There were colorless transparent quartz called crystals but the moremon opaque white quartz could be found quite easily.
A good ce to find such stones was at river banks.
If there was a sea, there should be rivers connected to it.
In that case, he wondered if he could encounter a river along the way to the sea.
Well if this fails, I can set off in the opposite direction next time. This is an adventure in a sense. Theres no telling what can happen so it is an adventure.
Ryo felt a slight sense of resistance as he left the barrier.
I guess that sensation was the outer edge of the barrier.
As he was within a forest, visibility was poor.
He listened carefully and walked slowly while relying on sound.
He could hear the sound of birds pping their wings in the distance.
After proceeding about 100 meters outside the barrier, the forest suddenly ended.
In front of him was a river that spanned hundreds of meters to the opposite side.
Bingo!
However, Ryo appeared on the top of a cliff. It was a difficult spot to go down to the river to look for flint.
(I guess Ill continue walking upstream.)
The river ran from east to west so Ryo carefully walked upstream on the cliff.
Such a wide river is only a hundred meters away from home This scenery is a little touching
However, the current Ryo couldnt afford to take a leisurely look at the scenery.
After a short walk, he was able to get down to the riverbank.
And quickly found quartz.
He decided to give it a quick try to generate sparks.
He tried to hit the back of the knife attached to the bamboo spear to the quartz.
Spark spark
Ooo, I see sparks. With this, I can make fire even when there is no sun.
There was no need to linger once he confirmed that.
A river was a ce for beasts to quench their thirst. There was no telling what would appear.
He quickly climbed up the cliff where he came down from and headed in the direction of northeast.
(If I continue moving north like this, I should appear on the south end of the house barrier. If I head northeast, I should be able to move while having my house to my left.)
If anything happened, he could quickly dash into his house barrier.
As mentioned many times, that was the most important matter to Ryo right now.
In the first ce, he didnt know how strong the monsters in Phi were.
He was certain that he could defeat slimes but it wasnt guaranteed that only slimes would appear.
He was able to find flint fairly quickly but he couldnt find Detoxifying grass no matter how long he looked.
He constantly moved while keeping the position of the house in mind so he didnt stray too far from the barrier.
Well this is quite difficult what should I do?
Perhaps he was recalling the page on the Detoxifying grass in the nt Encyclopedia hoping for a hint at the very least, it was certain that his attention strayed from his surroundings.
When he suddenly realized a boar was looking in his direction.
Shit. That is a Lesser Boar.
The Lesser Boar charged in a straight line toward Ryo.
That was a Lesser Boar.
Charging in his direction.
He had to intercept it.
Ryos mind was aware of those facts. Even though he was aware, his body did not move.
It was the first time he faced the killing intent of a monster head-on.
It was a clear murderous intent that he had never experienced in his life.
Perhaps it was the same principle as a frog that couldnt move when a snake res at it.
Shit, move, move, move~~~!
His body finally jumped to the left. Instead of jumping, it may be closer to describe his action as falling to the side.
Uguh
When dodging the Lesser Boars rush, its fangs lightly scratched Ryo right foot and injured him.
However, he couldnt stay down forever.
The Lesser Boar that rushed past him slowed down and stopped before turning around and staring at Ryo.
In those eyes was clear murderous intent. Or perhaps it was angered that he avoided its rush.
Calm down.
If it was possible to calm down just by saying that, no one would have a hard time.
Ryo was not an exception.
His heart was pumping like an rm bell.
His mind was nk well, notpletely.
Even though that was the case, his body wouldnt move as he wanted.
The Lesser Boar charged once more.
Once again, Ryo couldnt move as expected.
However, even if he couldnt move his body, Ryo had magic.
His water attribute magic that he has practiced over and over and over again.
Hard work will not betray.
(T/N: Bahn = Road in German)
In front of Ryo to the Lesser Boar, an ice road about 2 meters wide was formed.
Due to its momentum, the Lesser Boar slid over the ice toward Ryo. It couldnt stop itself on the ice.
Even though the Iciclence couldnt fly yet, he could grow them from the Ice Bahn.
It was like a line of spears in front of Ryo.
The 16 spears grew from the ice floor at a 30-degree angle.
Without any means to stop, the Lesser Boar rammed into the mountain of Icicle Lance head-on.
Gyooooooo
The skewered Lesser Boar screamed from the severe pain.
But it had not died.
But the fear of death that bound Ryo was released.
He could finally move his body.
He held his bamboo spear affixed with a knife.
Ryo did kendo but of course, he didnt know how to use a spear.
However, there was no need to think about it so much. He just needed to stab.
Face, neck, groin. He stabbed over and over again.
He could move his body now but that didnt mean that he was calm.
He stabbed with the bamboo spear with all his might.
Again and again and again
He probably stabbed a couple of dozen times.
Ryo finally realized that the Lesser Boar was no longer moving.
I won
That day, Ryo defeated a monster for the first time.
I have to quickly leave this ce.
There was no telling what might be attracted by the scent of blood.
Ryo summoned his energy and stood up.
The problem was the Lesser Boars corpse.
It looked heavy.
So how should I carry this?
Of course, leaving it there was not an option.
It was his first hunt.
Ryo decided that he would eat Lesser Boar meat tonight.
The barrier shouldnt be far. It was at most a hundred meters.
That was when he suddenly saw the Ice Bahn that the Lesser Boar slid on.
Could I pull the Lesser Boar if I spread ice below it?
If heid down Ice Bahn until the barrier, it shouldnt be difficult for him to pull on his own.
With just a little adjustment, he created a path of ice below the Lesser Boar and pulled.
Ooo, its super~ easy this way.
He could easily pull the Lesser Boar that seemed close to 200 kilograms with a single hand.
Then, he passed through the barrier and arrived in front of his house.
Im finally home.
There stood a young man who had exhausted all his energy and willpower.
Although he didnt get any Detoxifying grass, he obtained flint, won his fight battle, and a Lesser Boar.
Those were sufficient results.
Chapter 5: Various Goals
Chapter 5: Various Goals
The 14th day sinceing to Phi.
Last night, he enjoyed the thigh meat of Lesser Boar.
The other parts he froze in ice and ced in the storage.
After one night, he calmly looked back on yesterdays battle and broke into a cold sweat.
The Lesser Boar was as its lesser name implied, the weakest of boar-type monsters.
Of course, it was more troublesomepared to Slime or Lesser Rabbit but due to its brutal charge, it would be impossible for ordinary farmers or hunters to defeat it alone.
Nevertheless, it was listed as the weakest rank in the Monster Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition.
But Im d my first enemy was the Lesser Boar. There was a chance of encountering even stronger foes so I was lucky.
Ryo was an optimistic person.
Although he could notunch the Icicle Lance, he could use it as a line of spears.
But even if he could use it, it used himself as the decoy to attract the enemy.
Because of that, he would take immeasurable damage if it failed.
What if the monsters speed exceeded Ryos expectations?
What if there was a foe that wouldnt slip on ice?
Also, it would be useless if he was attacked from the sky
As expected, since he could finally use magic, he wanted to secure a method to safely hunt from afar.
Hunting on the edge every time would be too mentally draining.
The Water Ball could beunched but not the Icicle Lance.
After trying all kinds of theories, he concluded that water could beunched but ice could not.
They were both formed using water attribute magic.
Water Ball was (probably) made by gathering the moisture in the air and thenunching it.
Icicle Lance was (probably) made by gathering the moisture in the air, freezing it, and thenunching it.
Hn? Icicle Lance has an extra step? Dont tell me that, at my current ability, I can only use two-step processes ?
He decided to prepare water first then try the freeze andunching steps separately.
It would be bad if something happened to the pail so he made an ice bowl and stored water in it.
cing his right hand over the ice bowl, he imagined in his head.
The image of the water freezing andunching along with the ice bowl.
Woosh
Although it wasnt a spear, the frozen water stuck to the ice bowl flew about 10 meters.
Alright, sess!
Something that didnt work for dozens of days was resolved in an instant.
So thats the reason. The answer came quickly once I realized the important information.
In this case for Ryo, instead of obtaining the necessary information, he acquired flint, concluded a battle outside the barrier, and came to this realization after relieving his mental stress but it was a fact that he solved the problem so it was probably fine.
I understand the reason. For now, it seems that it is not possible to perform three steps at once. Perhaps I will be able to do so after I am more proficient in water magic. It would be great if I can.
It seemed that he wont be able tounch ice for some time in that case, water will have to be his means of long-range attacks.
Now that I think about it, I have not tested the Water Jet recently.
The Water Jet that he practiced hard on the third day ofing to Phi but was only able to focus it into the strength of a car wash hose and concluded that it could not be used for attacking.
With creating ice, Ivee to understand how to handle water magic so Im sure it will be better thanst time
With his right hand raised forward, he made a mental image of a water jet.
Shuu
Compared to before, the stream of water was much thinner and more vigorous.
Theres progress!
Next, he tried firing at the tree at the edge of the barrier.
Shuu crack
It still could not cut the tree but the spot it hit was slightly gouged out.
This could work as long as I practice
Ryo once again started practicing Water Jet.
Four days from then, Ryo practiced Water Jet all day.
Of course, he made sure to eat a proper breakfast and enter the bath.
He ate roasted meat for breakfast. Right, roasted meat in the morning. Breakfast is important after all!
His lunch was mostly dried meat.
And he entered the bath at night.
As for dinner he always thought of practicing Water Jet a little before preparing but end up depleting his magical power and going to bed directly without having dinner.
Perhaps that was why he always wanted to have a proper meal for breakfast the next day.
The result of four days of practice on Water Jet was that its power had certainly increased.
But although it increased, it could notpare at all to the water jets on Earth
He was able to gouge deeper into the tree trunk and was able to focus the jet into a smaller stream.
But it was still far from the image of cutting.
However, he acquired the skill to hit the spot he aims for with pinpoint uracy.
If it was a stationary target 10 meters ahead, he would hit it without an error of 1mm.
Theres no telling when it wille in handy. Right, I have to train to be able to shoot multiple jets at once, not only one.
Ryo said and continued his training once more.
A positive mental attitude will save him.
His goal was to hunt safely.
Obtaining food every day by putting your life on the line was not a slow life!
Bing able to hunt safely and leaving the barrier was part of life too once he was able to do so, Ryo wanted to expand his diet.
Currently, he could only eat monster meat seasoned with salt and roasted or dried meat.
He wanted some other vor right, he wanted to have some fruits eventually.
In the nt Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition, pepper was called Pepper too and could be found in Phi.
After living here for about two weeks, Ryo felt that it was a location simr to that between the Tropic of Cancer and Equator on Earth.
From the direction of the vortex when water flows, it seemed that he was in the Northern hemisphere.
The height of the sun and the humidity meant that he was close to the Equator.
In that case, there should be spices!
Although there were hundreds of kinds of spices, Ryo only knew pepper, red pepper, Japanese pepper, and ginger.
He was never very knowledgeable about cooking in the first ce so that couldnt be helped.
Among them, he had personally seen the trees where pepper grows from.
They would grow in a bunch like grapes.
(I can probably identify that inside the forest!)
Well, he would only be able to get his hands on it after he can leave the barrier with more peace of mind.
Chapter 6: Assassin Hawk
Chapter 6: Assassin Hawk
The 21st day aftering to Phi.
Ryo was hunting outside the barrier.
His target was a Lesser Rabbit.
A monster that resembles a rabbit.
It would hop unpredictable to close in on the target before biting their throats.
That was the Lesser Rabbits movement pattern.
Ryos aim was the moment the Lesser Rabbit hops.
At that instant, he shot Water Jets concurrently from the left and right side at its hind legs.
It was not powerful enough to pierce the legs but it would lose its bnce when itnds and he could prevent its next jump.
Then, while approaching it, he would aim the Water Jets at both its eyes.
If he could do so, he would then pierce it with his knife-tip bamboo spear and end its life.
Fuu.
Ryo finally established a safe way of hunting. Against Lesser Rabbits.
His other foe was the Lesser Boar that he encountered the first time he left the barrier.
From then, he encountered Lesser Boars countless times but this method did not work against them.
The reason was simple.
It was possible to snipe the exposed hind legs of the Lesser Rabbits when they are jumping but the hind legs of the Lesser Boars couldnt be sniped at when they are charging forward.
In that case, he could aim for the front legs with Water Jet but they could apparently use their hind legs to leap forward for thest 3 meters.
He was able to leap to the side at thest moment but it revived the nightmare of his first encounter with the Lesser Boars.
After that, it was a bitter memory where he finally calmed down after shooting Water Jets frantically at its legs, eyes, and everything he could see.
From then on, he reverted to the original hunting method of Ice Bahn + Icicle Lance and dealing the final strike with his knife-tip bamboo spear.
That method was the most suitable because the Lesser Boar would always charge in a straight line forward.
In any case, it was now rtively safe to hunt the Lesser Rabbits and Lesser Boars that appear around the house.
Lately, Ryos schedule was he would hunt outside the barrier in the morning and practice magic inside the barrier in the afternoon.
He still could notunch the Icicle Lance and Water Jet was still not powerful enough to prate the target.
Nevertheless, the hunting sess from every day nted a seed of peacefulness in Ryos heart.
Peace is the tform for the next step. By Mihara Ryo.
The next step was of course the enrichment of his food.
That food enrichment referred to his aim to obtain fruits and seasoning other than salt.
In general, clothing, food, and housing were the fundamentals of life.
Among them, housing was the home and barrier prepared by Michael (pseudonym) and was rock solid.
Then, clothing he was no longer wearing the clothes he had when he transferred to Phi. He kept those in a safe ce. In frozen storage.
Currently, Ryo was wearing tanned leather from Lesser Boar skin.
Right, Ryo was performing tanning!
As it was amateur work and he had only seen it on blogs and videos on Earth, the result was quite mediocre but
First, he peeled the skin of the Lesser Boar.
Then, he washed the peeled fur carefully. Wash. Wash.
He was living up to his worth as a water attribute magician.
After washing and drying, he stripped off the meat and fat on the inside of the skin.
In the case of the Lesser Boar, he could peel them off piece by piece by hand.
All that remained would be the dermis or the part called cogen. All that was left was tanning by allowing the tanning agent to bind and stabilize the material but the problem was that tannin agent.
On Earth, the mainstream tanning agent was called Chromium of course, he didnt have it. He didnt even know how to make it.
The other mainstream agent was tannin it was the astringentponent of wine and was derived from nts but he didnt know what kind of nts he can get it from.
In the first ce, tanning was written as tanning.
To soften the leather
That was the essence of tanning.
In that case, what would happen if it was not done?
It would rot and dry and turn hard.
Rotting and hard clothes wasnt something he wanted.
To prevent that, the skin is preserved in Chromium and tannin.
Right, basically tanning was preserving the skin but Ryo knew.
There was a method to preserve without tanning.
Smoke tanning he saw a video on it before.
That said, he only recalled them burning some leaves to produce smoke but he couldnt remember what leaves they were.
Well, any nt-derived smoke would work, yeap.
In addition to the usual firewood, he gathered lush leaves from the surrounding trees.
Then, he made a fire. Igniting a fire was now his forte.
He kept the fire from getting too strong by putting lush leaves and green grass into the fire to generate arge amount of smoke.
For example, smoke from smoking would normally be from the burning of sakura chips or some other kind of wood but this was an expression of Ryos sloppiness where he felt that any nt-derived smoke might work the same.
If he did it in a residential area, he would definitely receiveints.
Lately, in Japan, there have been cases where policemen went down to fields to jot down names it has be a difficult world.
That said, on Phi, nobody was living around Ryos home probably.
The skin of the Lesser Boar was hung on a bamboo construct like a drying futon.
He tried smoking for half a day.
The next day, the smoke tanned Lesser Boar skin no, it could be called leather.
He first washed that leather.
Smoke tanning wasnt intended to allow the odor of smoke to seep into the leather.
After washing the leather, he finally spread it thinly and evenly with an .
Right, this was the true calling of a water attribute magician!
Thepleted Lesser Boar leather was about the size of a table tennis table.
For now, he cut the part to be used as a waistcloth with a knife.
He turned the remaining scrap leather into thin strings.
He didnt have thread in the first ce after all.
That was how Ryo, wrapped in Lesser Boar leather around his waist, was born.
Peeling the skin off a monster you hunt and tanning it this is a stereotypical slow life!
The definition of slow life differed by the individual.
Lesser Boar leather, waistcloth equip.
Lesser Boar leather, sandals equip.
He wasnt wearing anything apart from that.
If he was in Japan, he would have been reported immediately.
I actually wanted to make something like a tunic but as expected of leather not made by an actual craftsman, it doesnt seem that durable.
Ryo muttered while tapping the Lesser Boar leather.
Hn? If its durability, cant I just generate ice on the surface of the leather? No, in the first ce, I dont even need a chest tunic and can just directly form an ice armor? No, that would be too cold and might even stop my heart? I want to eventually be able to automatically generate an ice shield for defense when receiving attacks fufufu, I want to try saying Fool, such an attack would never reach me! or something like that
Men would always have chuunibyou no matter how old they are.
Once the clothing and housing parts were settled, naturally the final aim was to enrich his food.
He aimed to acquire fruits and new vors.
The question was which direction to set off for.
From home, the sea was about 500 meters in the Southwest direction.
Michael (pseudonym) said that.
To the South was a flowing river. A river that spans hundreds of meters to the opposite bank. The river where he found the flint.
In the East, he first fought the Lesser Boar and after that, it became the important hunting ground for Lesser Rabbits.
However, he has not traveled far from the barrier.
In that case, he had not set foot toward the North at all.
Theres a chance I can find it nearby in the North lets go.
Apart from his waistcloth and sandals, he carried his usual knife-tip bamboo spear and jute bag.
He couldnt tell if that jute bag was actually made from jute but it was one of the two bags that Michael (pseudonym) used to keep the dried meat in the storage.
It would be meaningless if he found fruit but dont have a bag to bring it home.
He could only use what he had avable.
For now, he kept all the dried meat that was in it inside the storage.
That jute bag was the kind of jute bag used to carry coffee beans.
Since I am between the Tropic of Cancer and the Equator, I wonder if there is a coffee tree?
He noticed that there was no coffee tree listed in the nt Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition.
Even f he could gather coffee beans, there was the problem of how to brew them but
For now, enriching his food with drinks wasnt a bad idea either.
Lets set out!
Even though he was heading in the direction of North, it didnt mean that the vegetation would changepared to the East or South.
Well, it would be troubling if he encounters a frigid ce where cold wind blows as soon as he goes north.
That would have been very fantasy-like though.
Immediately after he left, he found something that resembled a fig.
I recall this is called Ichizuku in the nt Encyclopedia. Its written that it can be eaten. (TN: Fig in Japanese is Ichijiku)
For now, he took one and ate it.
Theres a good bnce of sourness and sweetness!
That was the first time the vor of fruit was spreading across his mouth sinceing to the Other world.
He put about 10 ripe Ichizuku in the jute bag.
It would be great if I can find all kinds of things like this.
After that, he walked around the area for an hour but couldnt find any other fruit.
Theres no helping it, I should step foot a little further North.
At the moment, he was about 200 meters from the barrier.
He had no experience of leaving the barrier further than that in all directions.
But he was nning to extend further eventually. He was just setting foot a little earlier than nned.
But Ryo was not able to proceed further.
It was not a calcted act.
He didnt think but he sensed it.
He fell prone to the ground.
Something invisible suddenly passed over Ryos head after he crouched down.
Something was pping in the direction from where the invisible something came from.
A bird?
That bird pped its wings strongly.
Then, he couldnt see it with his eyes but he heard the sound of something slicing through the air.
He dodged to the side.
Is that wind magic? A monster that can manipte wind and a bird-form.
An invisible wind attribute long-range attack magic. The so-called Air sh or Sonic.
Yup, I cant beat that.
He made a quick judgment.
It was an ice wall that Ryo devised for protection. He created a wall about one-meter thick and two-meter high in front and to his left and right.
A defensive wall meant for retreating backward.
When he started running toward his house, the ice wall followed right behind Ryo.
In reality, Ryo was channeling magic into it to move it ording to his movement speed but when viewed from the side, it looked like the wall was following him.
(200 meters to the barrier, I have to somehow dash all the way.)
But after running about 100 meters, the ice wall shattered.
What!?
After receiving three shots of the invisible wind attribute attack magic, it couldnt withstand it any longer and shattered.
It would be impossible to run the remaining 100 meters and escape while showing his back.
Ryo had no choice but to turn around and confront it.
He could see the bird a lot clearer than before.
Assassin Hawk its main weapons are the invisible wind attribute long-range attack magic Air sh and its assault that approaches the speed of sound using its beak and w.
He inadvertently recited the contents he memorized from the Monster Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition but he couldnt think of any method to confront it.
He couldnt use the Ice Bahn + Icicle Lance that worked against the Lesser Boars.
Using Water Jet like how he dealt with Lesser Rabbits maybe.
Maybe he could snipe the base of its wings to hinder its movements a little?
A good n must be acted on immediately without hesitation.
()
The opponent was a monster with the wisdom to manipte magic. No chant was better.
The fired Water Jet pierced the target urately.
Right, it pierced the air.
It didnt hit the Assassin Hawks body.
It seemed that its speed that exceeds the speed of sound can be utilized not only for attacking straight but also for dodging enemy attacks.
In that case, I will suppress with numbers.
()
From Ryos right hand, 32 Water Jets was shot forth simultaneously and headed toward the Assassin Hawk.
But when the Water Jets pierced the space where the Assassin Hawk was, the Assassin Hawk was no longer there.
It moved far to the side and diagonally forward to the right of Ryo.
Thats bad!
Ryo couldnt tell but he jumped and rolled to the left.
Immediately after, the ce Ryo was on exploded.
It was the Assassin Hawks charge.
He somehow managed to avoid it and the Assassin Hawk was now right next to Ryo.
He thrust the knife-tip bamboo spear in his right hand toward the Assassin Hawk.
Stab
Gieeee
He felt the response of cutting something.
At the same time, the Assassin Hawks cry deafened him.
That instant, his eyes definitely met the Assassin Hawks.
Its right eye was bleeding and could not open. His knife-tip bamboo spear seemed to have injured its right eye.
The remaining left eye was ring at him with immense hatred.
Normally emotion in a birds eye was not so easily read like fine sswork but the Assassin Hawks eye at that time was definitely full of hatred.
An ice wall was formed like a box from above to cover the Assassin Hawk in front of him.
However, as expected of the Assassin Hawk.
Even though it was injured, its agility was still there.
It took a distance from Ryo before the ice wall could form.
Then, it nced at Ryo before leaving.
Ryo felt like he heard a voice telling him that it will kill him the next time.
Ryo couldnt move for a while even after the Assassin Hawk was gone.
This time was dangerous.
He firmly checked his condition and injuries as he headed to the barrier.
How should I confront that
Difficult problems were pouring in one after the other a slow life in Rondo Forest was quite challenging.
Chapter 7: Magic Range
Chapter 7: Magic Range
Magic seemed to have somewhat of an effective range.
Currently, Ryos range was roughly about a radius of 15 meters around him.
He could not channel his magical power beyond that.
For example, even if heunches a Water Ball, it would lose its ability to float and fall to the ground once it passes 15 meters.
Before it reaches 15 meters away, he seemed to be able to control it to some extent as though there was a thread of magical power connected to it.
Thinking back as to how the Water Ball would fall after 10 meters, he was able to verify that the effective range would be extended.
That said, the Water Ball wasnt fast and its attack power was weak so Ryo could not use it as an attack spell
Even the Ice Bahn that Ryo used when hunting the Lesser Boar could only be generated up to 15 meters in front of Ryo.
It could only manifest starting from Ryo.
It was not possible to create an Ice Bahn directly underneath the feet of a Lesser Boar 15 meters away.
Suddenly creating a Water Ball in a space 15 meters away was impossible.
But what if he could do it ?
Forming a 3-meter radius Ice Bahn underneath a Lesser Boar 10 meters away just that alone would render the Lesser Boar immobile due to the slippery surface.
At the moment, Ryos greatest means of attack was the Water Jet.
That was a straight-line attack originating from Ryo toward the opponent too.
In a sense, that made it rtively easy to avoid.
Since the trajectory of the attack was just a straight line.
Sure, avoiding the fast Water Jet was pretty difficult but that Assassin Hawk dodged it.
Furthermore, was Ryos hidden trump card.
Firing 32 Water Jets at the same time An all-direction surface suppression, even though they were fired at a slight angle to achieve, but it still managed to move out of the effective range.
There was still room for improvement.
While enriching his food was an attractive prospect there were still monsters that Ryo could not win against at his current stage.
And it could be found very close by.
He had to be even stronger.
Since everything would be over once he dies.
He would hunt in the Eastern forest once every two days in the morning.
Hunt one Lesser Rabbit or Lesser Boar.
On days when he doesnt go hunting or on rainy days, he would read the Monster Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition in the morning diligently.
Since he didnt know when, where or what kind of monster he would encounter.
It would be too pathetic if he couldnt cope with the new monsters because he didnt read up on them.
Apart from that, he would train magic.
He was practicing creating water and ice away from him.
As expected, he could not immediately create them 10 meters away from him.
He extended his right arm.
He cast a Water Ball in front of him, forming a Water Ball 10 cm away from his palm.
His goal was to extend that distance to 15 meters or even further that training seemed that it would take a long time as well.
Nevertheless, just because it felt like it would take a long time didnt mean that he shouldnt do it.
When he was practicing outside, he would always incorporate the practice of firing a Water Jet from a point away from him.
By doing so, he could practice both creating it away from him and improving its power.
Growth only progressed in tiny steps.
But Ryo was happy to see the result of his growth.
As it was directly connected to his survival, he had to do it regardless of whether it made him happy or not.
That was a fact but humans are not that strong-willed.
Instead, having visible results from effort would have a great impact on motivation.
It was more rted to emotions than reasoning.
Half of the humankinds drivees from emotions.
Whether that half can be moved was crucial in getting good results.
Ryo knew about that regardless of being a person who leaned on the side of reasoning.
Ryo was not a genius.
Nor was he a talented person.
But he knew the importance of hard work.
That came from his emotional side, rather than his rational side.
For a person like him, the effort didnt bother him at all.
The change came suddenly.
On the day he goes hunting.
He was hunting for Lesser Rabbits or Lesser Boars in the Eastern forest.
Of course, there was a chance of encountering monsters other than those two types.
But he had not experienced it other than the encounter with the Assassin Hawk in the Northern forest.
The Northern and Eastern forests were connected and it wasnt such arge distance so he naturally considered the possibility of the Assassin Hawk appearing in the Eastern forest.
However, he encountered a different monster today.
Greater Boar
The greater species of the Normal Boar that is the greater species of the Lesser Boar.
Capable of shooting stone gravel as a long-range earth attribute attack magic.
And the speed of its charge was close to the speed of sound.
Although there was a difference of wind and earth and sky and ground, its characteristics were simr to the Assassin Hawk.
But it was huge
Its length was about seven meters. Its head was around three meters above the ground.
Something thatrge would charge at subsonic speeds. It was a nightmare.
Id die if I get hit. I was hit by a truck and died on Earth but isnt that even faster?
Since kic energy was determined by mass and speed, a Greater Boar that charges at subsonic speed produce destructive power that is iparable to the trucks on Earth.
By visual estimations, it was about the size of a dump truck.
The Greater Boar was sorge that even though it was about 20 meters away from Ryo, the perspective seemed strange due to its appearance.
()
First, 16 Icicle Lances formed at a 30 degrees angle from the ground to intercept its charge.
That would prevent the subsonic charge.
The Greater Boar fired two stone gravels while slowly approaching.
()
Two shields about the size of tennis rackets made of ice formed in front of Ryo and disappeared after the gravels that were shot over collided with them.
Guooooo
He wasnt sure if it was to intimidate or a cry of frustration. But the Greater Boar cried out.
Immediately after, more than 20 stone gravels manifested around the Greater Boar.
Thats way too many.
()
Ryo chose a wall instead of a shield to prevent all the attacks from the front.
The Greater Boar shot the stone gravels immediately after that.
The stone gravels that flew toward Ryo shattered the Icicle Lances before causing cracks on the Ice Wall.
Ryo jumped to his left at once.
Almost the same time as the stone gravelsnded, the Greater Boar charged.
Charging in at the same time as using skills are you some knight with a sacred sword technique!
It was a technique that appeared in Ryos favoriteic.
If I were a wind attribute magician, I could form three other bodies and shoot sonic des before following up with a charge assault!
But that was impossible for Ryo.
The Greater Boar shattered the Icicle Lances with stone gravels and shattered the Ice Wall with its body charge.
It passed Ryo by from the momentum of crushing the Ice Wall and turned around to face him after about 15 meters.
You shouldnt have stopped there.
()
He formed a floor of ice with the Greater Boar in the middle.
A radius of about three meters around the Greater Boar became a floor of ice and the space between it and Ryo was an ice floor as well.
The Greater Boar failed to stand on the ice and fell over many times.
It probably never experienced walking on ice before in its lifetime. The Rondo Forest was warm after all.
()
Even after that much practice, he still could not shoot the Icicle Lances forward.
However, after bing able to form them away from himself, he found a new way of using them.
16 Icicle Lances formed 18 meters above the Greater Boar with their center of gravity ced near their tips.
Then, they fell.
Gyaaaaaa
The Icicle Lances pierced the Greater Boar one after another from its neck to its back, except for its head.
Due to the Greater Boars characteristic to favor charging, its entire head, including its nose, was extremely sturdy.
An ordinary sword would not be able to pierce it.
That was how it was able to break through Ryos Ice Wall.
However, its body other than its head wasnt as sturdy.
It was simr to that of the Lesser Boar and may only be slightly tougher than a regr boar.
Ryo aimed for that.
Im d I read the Monster Encyclopedia. But the hide is now full of holes and no longer useable
Chapter 8: Northern Forest Expedition Second Team
Chapter 8: Northern Forest Expedition Second Team
Sorry for the slow release. My main trantion project Growth Cheat is kicking up again so Water Magician trantions would slow down slightly but it is still ongoing! Thank you for understanding!
Now, the second team for the Northern Forest Expedition is here!
Ryo dered to nobody but he was determined.
This time I will fulfill my food enrichment!
The previous time, he went to the Northern Forest to enrich his food but the Assassin Hawk blocked his progress.
The Assassin Hawk hunted just as its name Assassin implied, killing its prey even before it was noticed.
It would fire an invisible wind magic Air sh from a blind spot in the air.
Ryo was able to dodge the first attack of the Assassin Hawk the other time by pure coincidence.
This time, was he ready for the Assassin Hawk?
I cant win yet so I will withdraw immediately if I meet it.
It sounded like he had not made any progress since hisst encounter but that was not the case.
Now, he should be able to retreat with more leeway than before maybe.
His inability to defeat it was a matter ofpatibility.
The Greater Boar was not inferior to the Assassin Hawk in terms of strength.
However, the difference in how Ryo was able to beat the Greater Boar and not the Assassin Hawk was dependent on whether he can impair the movements of his enemy.
Once the Greater Boar enters Ryos effective magic range, he could stop its movements using Ice Bahn.
However, he could not do that with the Assassin Hawk that flew in the air.
Even when he tried to surround the Assassin Hawk with the previous time, it was able to escape.
The basis of Ryos hunting style was to block the movement of his enemy and then attack it.
At present, without a means to hinder the Assassin Hawks movements, it was an enemy with the worstpatibility with him.
And so, he decided on retreat on encounter.
Regardless of the Assassin Hawk, I gathered Ichizuku (fig) the previous time. Thest time I gathered Ichizuku that was about to be ripe so it would be great if I can find something else like pepper
His equipment was a waistcloth made of Lesser Boar leather, sandals, a knife-tip bamboo spear, and a hemp bag.
His usual set of expedition gear.
Immediately after leaving the barrier to the north, he reached the location where he picked the Ichizuku thest time and found freshly ripe Ichizuku figs.
Yup, its a great haul.
He stored 10 Ichizuku in his hemp bag and headed further north.
Then, he arrived at the location where he was attacked by the Assassin Hawk the other time.
About 200 meters from the barrier.
I was attacked here thest time. But it looks like it is not here this time.
After looking around carefully, he noticed that at that spot, the dense forest was slightly interrupted and there was not much ovepping of trees.
In other words, it was a suitable ce to attack from the sky.
I didnt notice at all the previous time. I guess that was my limit.
He advanced further north while maintaining vignce of his surroundings.
By the time he reached around 500 meters from the barrier, he finally got his hands on it.
It really exists this green exterior looks like a pepper
A green pepper the size of a Dware grape soaked with some liquid so that seeds dont stick to them
Ryo would have been scolded severely if he told that to grape or bell pepper farmers as they were not simr at all!
He picked one and bit into it.
A peppery and spicy scent filled his mouth and nasal cavity.
Typically this would be harvested while still green and dried over time until it turned ck and be ck pepper.
However, in Southeast Asia on Earth, they use these pepper while still green and fry them with chicken meat and such.
Nevertheless, it was the first time Ryo tasted it while it was in its green form.
Alright, time to harvest!
He packed the pepper into his hemp bag until it was about half-full whenbined with the Ichizuku.
If it was the Age of Discovery, that alone would have been a fortune!
Although the initial goal has been reached, lets try going further.
After advancing another 300 meters.
A wend spread across his view.
When speaking of wends, Lizardmenes to mind
Unfortunately, there were no Lizardmen in the wends.
Well, if there were, I would have no choice but to run away with all my might. They would probably be better at handling water magic than I can now.
The Lizardmens racial characteristic was extremely highpatibility with water attribute magic.
On Phi, Lizardmen cantmunicate with humans so they were not considered as Intelligent Monsters.
A human that approaches a wend would be attacked without questions by Lizardmen.
It seems a little difficult to skirt around this wend and go further north.
A bamboo spear on his right hand, a hemp bag on his left hand.
There was the important pepper inside the hemp bag.
If ever the pepper fell into the wend or it got dirty with mud
I guess I should be satisfied with getting this far this time.
Ryo decided to return home after spitting out lines like a yakuza from somewhere.
However, at that moment, he suddenly noticed a nt growing in the wend.
He looked once and moved his sight away, before looking again with a startled expression.
It looks simr
Of course, the nts were a lot taller than what Ryo remembered.
And they spread to the side.
Its fruit would fall apart immediately when touched. The color was also a little dark.
But, nevertheless, it was probably that
Rice right?
It was native rice that was not cultivated by anyone.
Ryo had heard about wild rice before.
Even on modern Earth, there were quite a few areas in Southeast Asia and India where wild rice grew naturally.
But he wondered if such a convenient development could actually happen.
Rice nts, or rice, were something that could only be found eventually after getting used to life after reincarnation to a certain degree and going through tons of trouble to search about half the world.
Right, that was the ssic development.
First, one would encounter ck hard bread.
Then it would be white soft bread.
Then finally, one would encounter rice.
Despite that
In any case, Ill think about itter. For now, I should harvest it and bring it home.
If looked closely, one would see the wild rice growing in a fairly wide area in the wends.
With the knife he removed from the bamboo spear, he cut off the ear of the rice and ced them in the hemp bag.
In the end, he harvested the rice until the hemp bag was almost full and ran home so that he wouldnt be attacked and lose the great harvest he obtained today.
When Ryo arrived home, he first made an ice box.
The ice made by Ryos Water Attribute Magic seems to be able to receive and channel magical power from Ryo automatically so it usually does not melt.
If he consciously cut the magical power line where the magical power flows then it would melt like ordinary ice.
And so there were quite a few ice boxes made by Ryo in the house.
The amount of magical power used to maintain it seemed to be insignificant and had not hindered his life in any way.
The ice box this time was about the size of arge suitcase and he ced the pepper he harvested in it.
In addition, he ced the Ichizuku in the hemp bag on the kitchen table.
Now, all that remained in the hemp bag were the wild rice.
First things first, these rice can they be eaten ?
Normally rice is obtained from threshing the rice ears on the paddy.
The paddy had to be dried well.
The taste would not deteriorate easily if stored as paddy.
If he wanted to grow rice seedlings next year, he could nurture them using these paddies.
And he could use a threshing machine on the paddy before eating to remove the stalks.
Only after doing so could he get what the Japanese call rice.
And at the moment, Ryo had no such tools. None at all.
He thought in his heart that he encountered easy mode when he obtained rice but utilizing it after he obtained it was difficult too.
If this was a ssic reincarnation tale, there would already be some region or country with the culture of eating rice so this portion would not be difficult.
But in this Phi Rondo Forest, there was no such culture.
In fact, Michael (pseudonym) mentioned that no one lived here except for Ryo.
Nevertheless, he had to decide on a direction.
First, tomorrow lets go to the wend and secure a little more wild rice. I can try to harvest the entire nt, create paddy fields around the house and transnt them.
It seemed that he was already determined to create a paddy field.
As for what I harvested today, lets try to somehow extract the rice and cook it.
The first was threshing.
Obtaining rice from the ears by threshing from the Edo period to the Taisho period, it was done by historical threshing machines but it wasnt needed.
Inside the hemp bag, the rice ears had fallen off.
This was one of the characteristics of wild rice, that the ear would fall off with just a touch.
Because of that, it would make harvesting difficult but this time he didnt need to worry about it.
Ooo, they came off on their own. Lucky~
Ryos knowledge of it was just to that extent.
The rice that he obtained should normally be dried well.
In Japan these days, it would be dried in arge dryer for more than 10 hours to remove most of the water.
For now, I can set aside the amount Ill eat today and not dry them.
Next would be hulling in other words, peeling off the skin that covers the surface of the rice.
He tried doing it grain by grain.
The size was around the same size as the rice found in Japan.
I recall it is called Japonica rice. I thought it would be Indica rice but if it is simr to Japonica rice, I guess I can cook it the Japanese way.
He was quick to jump to conclusions even though he was not even able to hull the rice yet.
In current Earth, the established theory was that the origin of rice cultivation was in the China Yangtze river basin more than 10,000 years ago.
Of course, it was the aforementioned Japonica rice.
It was said that the practice was brought to the west and gave rise to the Indica rice variant and Japonica was the first rice strain to be cultivated.
He picked up the rice grain and tried peeling the husk with his nails.
It is surprisingly easy to remove. At worst, I just have to peel them one by one.
Just how many hours was he nning to spend on hulling rice Or was this Japanesemitment to rice?
Was there any better way to peel the husk Ryo pondered.
The methods Ryo could use were limited to Water Attribute Magic.
Among them, ice would probably be the most applicable.
Then he remembered the that he used when tanning the Lesser Boar skin.
That time, he used it to press the tanned leather to soften it.
This time, he would be using it to Peel instead of Press.
He wondered if by using two ice rollers and increasing the number of revolutions, could he peel the husk through the momentum when he put the rice grains between the rollers?
He made the ice rollers with Water Attribute Magic and made them rotate in the air.
It should be possible if he was able to control the magic well!
The rollers were ready. He ced an ice box at the end where the hulled rice would fly toward.
First, he tried to pass five grains through the roller.
Garri
The husks were peeled off. They were peeled but the rice was crushed too.
We-well, it shouldnt affect the taste even if it is crushed.
After that, he continued to pass the rice through the rollers.
It seemed that the size of the grains varied considerably so if he tried to match the roller with the smaller grains, it would crush therger grains; if he matched therger grains, the smaller grains would just roll off the roller.
Afterbiningpromise and pretending not to see, he managed to finish about two go (~0.3608 litres) worth of hulled rice.
Phew, this is even more difficult than fighting the Assassin Hawk
Next, he had to cook it. To boil the rice.
In the house Michael (pseudonym) prepared, there was a stove.
And there were two pots with wooden lids to be used on that stove.
Ryo was nning to use that to cook the rice.
First, he washed the pot clean.
Then, he also washed the rice in an ice bowl.
When washing, he could see the rice brane out from the rice harvested from the wild rice.
He ced the rice in the pot.
cing his hand on the rice, he added water until the back of his hand was submerged. To be honest, Ryo had no idea how much water was needed to cook wild rice.
As such, he used the knowledge he had from Earth.
Then, he covered the pot with an ice lid.
He made a slightly heavier lid so that it would not fly off from the pressure.
In Ryos parents house, they did not use electric rice cookers to cook rice but with a pot on a gas stove.
Because they believed that it was tastier that way.
However, since he never controlled the strength of the fire on the stove, Ryo hadpletely no idea how to do it.
But! There wasmon sense in the world to cook delicious rice!
First let it simmer in low heat, then shift to high heat to bring to a boil, and dont take the lid off even if it cries like a baby.
That said, Ryo did not know how many minutes it should take before he shifts to higher heat
For now Ill try 300 seconds? Ill increase the strength of the fire after five minutes.
Handing fire was already his specialty.
A Water Attribute Magician who is good at handling fire.
That seems to give the impression of a jack of all trades but master of none
In total, it took 20 minutes to cook.
After extinguishing the fire, he waited for a while. It seemed to be steaming.
After steaming for about 15 minutes finally.
Rice, is now served!
After arge amount of steam puffed out, there was white rice or rather, yellow rice.
We-well a slight difference is understandable.
With an ice bowl in his left and rice scoop in his right hand.
He calmed himself down and slowly scooped into the bowl.
He canceled the scoop and formed two ice chopsticks in his right hand.
Now then, thank you for the meal.
Its a little sticky and different from Japanese rice and the taste spreading in my mouth is also different but this is undeniably rice!
Ryo trembled with joy and wholeheartedly scooped rice into his mouth.
There was a figure of a Water Attribute Magician eating rice while crying.
Chapter 9: Wood processing
Chapter 9: Wood processing
Now that Ive gotten my hands on rice, I kind of want to have miso soup but that is probably impossible.
Ryo previously spected that the house was located between the equator and the Tropic of Cancer judging from the surrounding conditions.
In fact, he harvested pepper and wild rice to back that spection.
Well, there was something essential in making miso soup.
And that would, of course, be miso.
Soybeans were needed to make that miso.
But the origin of soybeans was from East Asia such as Japan.
The Rondo Forest was too hot.
And the humidity was high.
Soybeans grow easily in well-drainednd therefore when soybeans are sown in a field, high ridges are created to allow good drainage.
With those conditions, it probably doesnt grow in the wild.
Well, I cant help it. Its already good fortune that I obtained rice.
The barrier with a 100-meter radius around the house wasrge enough for regr life.
However, if he nned to create a field it was too narrow.
It seems like I will have to make it outside the barrier. Moreover, if I do so, I will have to cut down the trees and clear a space ?
Cultivating newnd quickly with magic and sword
A pity that Water Jet cant cut trees yet.
On Earth, people would usually cut trees with a chainsaw.
At sawmills, a giant rotating saw would be used to cut the wood.
Perhaps instead of a water jet, I could make a rotating saw made of water and use it as a long-ranged attack.
He imagined it in his head. The image of a circr saw with a 10 cm radius forming on his right palm and starting to rotate.
Just like he imagined, a rotating saw made of water was formed.
Now, fly forth!
Basha
The moment it left his hand, it sshed to the ground.
Ah
He copsed to his knees and hung his head.
Ryo remained frozen in that posture for about ten seconds.
He spoke while maintaining that posture.
Lets think through the process.
Generate water.
Rotate the water that formed.
Make it fly.
Hmm, a three-step procedure. I guess I still cant perform a three-step procedure.
He verified while hanging his head down. But then, Ryo abruptly stood up.
Not yet. It is not yet the end.
Spitting out the phrase of some scarletet, Ryo approached a tree outside the barrier.
Then, he cast once more.
Water Saw.
However, this time, instead of letting it fly, he maintained it in his palm and struck it against the trunk of the tree.
Gyuiiiiin
It sessfully cut through the trunk at the same speed as a chainsaw.
This looks useful when processing wood.
That said, at present, even if he cut something, he had no adhesive or nails
Whereas wood joinery without relying on adhesive or nails yup, that would be impossible.
The task would likely be too difficult.
Rotary motion
Ryo suddenly froze.
Eh? Isnt something strange?
The that he used when tanning the leather of the Lesser Boar came to Ryos mind.
The process of the Ice Roller was
Gathering the water molecules in the air.
Freezing the gathered water molecules.
Rotating the frozen roller.
A three-step process seems like it but it worked ?
There was a major issue in his understanding.
He formed an iciclence in his right hand.
Rotate on the spot.
It rotated like a flying bullet.
Fire.
Shuu .. bot
As usual, it fell to the ground.
However, today Ryo was not depressed.
He generated an elongated ice bowl in his left hand. He filled it with water.
And targeting it as it was filled with water.
The iciclence was created while still attached to the ice bowl.
Fire.
The ice bowl flew forward at considerable speed.
That was C breathe. He adjusted his breathing.
Dont worry, I can fire it. I am different from the past.
That was close to self-suggestion but it was very important.
Because that had crushed a hardened misconception within Ryos imagination.
He imagined in his head.
Generation of the iciclence.
And the image of sending that spear flying from his right hand.
He repeated over and over until he could almost see an illusion in front of his eyes. He imagined it clearly.
An iciclence was formed in front of his right hand.
Fire.
It flew forward with great speed.
This I dont know when it started but at the very least, before I tanned the leather, I had the means to fire it forward.
The image was crucial in magic.
For good and for bad.
The thought that I cant fire the iciclence was stuck inside Ryos mind.
Of course, he probably couldnt have fired it the first few days after reincarnating.
However, as a result of the training that followed, he learned the technique to fire it.
But, it seemed that the thought that he could not fire impeded him.
Could that be called a mental block?
What did I work so hard for That said, I can be sure that I acquired a lot of power. This is a win!
The next day, Ryo was in a desperate situation.
Chapter 10: Assassin Hawk II
Chapter 10: Assassin Hawk II
The day after he seeded in firing the Icicle Lance, Ryo went hunting in the Eastern forest as usual.
He could now send the Icicle Lance flying.
To be honest, he could win even against a Greater Boar.
Thats what he thought.
He was filled with confidence.
He felt more motivated than ever before.
However, it was not a Greater Boar that attacked Ryo.
Invisible Wind Attribute magic attacks, Air sh, were flying at him from the front and back.
Even though one was already troublesome!
An ice wall one meter wide and two meters tall covered Ryos front, back, left, and right to defend against the Air shes.
Ryo held the front part of his knife-tipped bamboo spear that had broken off from the middle with his right hand.
The part from the middle to the end, the butt end so to speak, had already been dropped somewhere.
The ice wall was transparent. As such, he could see the other side of the wall.
An Assassin Hawk was flying in front of his ice wall.
An Assassin Hawk with a closed right eye due to injury.
That was the Assassin Hawk that Ryo almost died to.
Moreover, another Assassin Hawk was flying behind Ryo.
Both hawks maintained their distance from Ryo and only attacked with Air shes.
Furthermore, the nasty fact was that one of them always remained in and attacked from Ryos blind spot.
And most of the time the one-eyed Assassin Hawk would face him head-on while the neer Assassin Hawk would attack from his blind spot.
The Ice Wall in front cracked after receiving the third Air sh.
At that moment, Ryo raised his left hand at the one-eyed hawk, and countless lines of water shot out.
()
But with some uncanny aerodynamic characteristics, as though it performed instantaneousteral movement, it dodged by moving out of the effective range.
And then the Ice Wall protecting Ryos back also broke after receiving the third Air sh from behind.
To be honest, Ryo had not had the chance to catch his breath.
After all, he had been running around to avoid the Air shes from front and back while trying to retaliate.
However, putting aside avoiding his opponents attacks, Ryos attacks were all dodged like the example given above.
His bamboo spear was sacrificed to defend against an Air sh that he couldnt avoid and he withdrew like a turtle into his Ice Wall shell to regain his breath but the Ice Wall broke with three Air shes.
Every time his Ice Wall broke, he would counterattack only once before regenerating the Ice Wall.
I want to flee but Im sandwiched front and back and have no path to escape.
The neer was perfectly behind Ryo, that is, it was going around Ryos blind spot and attacking while denying his retreat path.
Ryo honestly did not know how much magical power he had left.
At the current pace, he could probably persevere by repeatedly casting Ice Wall and Water Jet but he was getting tired.
Tiredness will lead to mistakes.
It was a battle against the inevitable fatigue.
And he would die if he made a mistake.
That in turn caused even more fatigue to umte.
What should I do?
He regenerated the Ice Wall and organized the situation.
Until now, Ryo had only shown his Ice wall and Water Jet.
And he knew that it could avoid a simultaneous salvo of 32 Water Jets.
The victory condition this time was not to defeat the enemy but to escape into the barrier.
To achieve that, it may be better to deal damage to it such that it would withdraw like thest time, even if the damage wasnt fatal.
Should I lure it?
The moment Ryo muttered that, the front and back Ice Walls broke at the same time.
Ryo fired at the one-eyed hawk without dy.
And then he ran.
Of course, the one-eyed Assassin Hawk dodged the Water Jets.
And then, Ryo thrust out this left arm while running and attempted to release magic.
But at that instant, he stumbled.
The neer Assassin Hawk dove toward Ryo as he stumbled.
It must have been impatient because of the Ice Walls and Air shes.
It charged in as if it was shouting I got you!.
But that was Ryos aim all along.
After stumbling, he rolled to the left and dodged the assault of the neer from behind.
Then, Ryo thrust his half-length knife-tipped bamboo spear at the neer that was directly next to him.
No, he was about to thrust but he stopped his spear and rolled further left.
By a hairs breadth.
The one-eyed Assassin Hawk struck the spot where Ryo was.
As though it saw through Ryos trap.
Furthermore, it didnt stop after its assault and immediately flew backward.
It seemed that it had learned from its previous experience.
Meanwhile, the neer Assassin Hawk also returned to the air.
Gyieiiiiegyigyue~
The one-eye seemed to be lecturing the neer.
Perhaps it was telling it not to let its guard down.
And once again, the one-eye faced Ryo directly and the neer positioned itself in Ryos blind spot behind him.
They were both 20 meters away from Ryo.
Ryo slowly stood up without breaking line of sight with the one-eyed Assassin Hawk.
Seeing it, it felt like the neer Assassin Hawk was sneering.
It was dangerous a while ago but it was disappointed that he reverted to this method.
(Neer-kun, you are already dead. I want to say that aloud but the one-eyed guy has a good intuition so Ill refrain. You will move to that spot without fail by centering on me.)
The instant Ryo had that thought.
Icicle Lances rained over the neers head.
There were 256nces.
It was a rain of shining ice that fell with a radius of 30 meters centered on the neer Assassin Hawk.
Gyiiiiaaaaaa
The neer tried to move and dodge but the range was too wide.
Multiplences injured its wings and it was knocked to the ground.
All of the Icicle Lances were formed in midair and fell by free fall.
Even if he could fire Icicle Lances now, he could only consciously control one at a time.
That onence had already been formed outside the Ice Wall.
Fire.
Without straying, it pierced the head of the neer Assassin Hawk that had been knocked down.
Guaaaaa
The one-eyed Assassin Hawk screamed out.
Its eyes ring at Ryo showed the same hatred, no, even more hatred than the previous time.
Their eyes met for just a few moments.
The one-eyed Assassin Hawk turned around and left.
Phew I somehow survived. But this Icicle Lance from the air, free-falling spears of light looked quite cool. All right, this shall be one of my decisive techniques.
Although it was a tough battle that he was prepared for death, he waspletely fine when it was over.
Ryo managed to survive the battle with the fated Assassin Hawk but the challenges were apparent. It was the need to strengthen his physical aspect, or rather, his physical body.
In the early stages of the battle, he ran around and caused his breathing to be rapid and it took a considerable amount of time to regte his breathing.
This time the one-eye focused on maintaining a distance as it attacked so he was able to buy time with Ice Wall but that would not always be the case.
Stamina is important.
Ryo said with a clear voice.
The next day onward, the flow of a day in Ryos life changed a little.
First, after waking up would be some calisthenics. He would do it for 30 minutes.
Flexible muscles would prevent injuries.
Ryo had, by no means, a flexible body but he knew that flexibility would be achieved by anyone if they did it every day.
After that, lunch.
Lunch was essential. The foundation of a day. He ate a proper meal.
After eating, he would read or practice magic until his digestion wasplete.
After about 30 minutes, he would run around the outer edge of the barrier. Walk. Earnestly walk.
While using magic to create ice and water in his hands, he would run and when he got tired, walk.
In the afternoon, once every two days, he would leave the barrier and hunt in the Eastern or Northern Forest.
Since then, he had not encountered the one-eyed Assassin Hawk.
But Ryo knew that the battle would eventually have to be settled.
It was not a theory.
That was just how it was.
After hunting and procuring food, he would return and practice magic.
On the days he does not go out to hunt, he practiced magic.
And before entering the bath, he would perform 1000 swings.
Not with a baseball bat.
He would use a bamboo sword cut out of bamboo, adjust the weight with ice, and swing it.
Ryo attended the Kendo dojo from the first grade of elementary school to the winter of the third grade of junior high school.
He joined with an attitude to y.
He had never participated in anypetitions either.
During junior high school, while his friends were participating in school club activities, Ryo would be part of the go-home club and visit the Kendo dojo in the district martial arts center on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday.
The martial arts center coach was a junior high school student.
When Ryo became a high school student, he was advised to practice at the prefectural police headquarters but he refused.
He didnt hate Kendo but he did not want to do it that seriously either.
His reflexes were decent. He liked baseball, ser, and basketball. Whether it was watching or ying.
But he couldnt get into anything.
Ryo was neverpletely absorbed in doing anything for his life.
It wasnt as though he hated working hard. He knew its value.
So he tried doing whatever came to mind.
He wrestled with hard work.
And then he was able to do it.
After that, even though he didnt exactly lose interest, he never tried to push to the limits.
Ryo was by no means a genius.
Still, he could get most things done to a satisfactory degree if he put in some serious effort.
However, aftering to this world, that changed a little.
The experience that transformed Ryo was Magic.
He may not have a teacher but that might have been for the better.
It might have been better that he didnt have anything such as a spellbook.
For the first time in his life, Ryo was absorbed in using magic.
He couldnt get good at it easily.
There was a mountain of things he didnt understand.
But that was fine.
And there were many other things needed to make the most out of that magic.
He almost died because he didnt have stamina.
His bamboo spear breaking in half made him realize hisck of skill.
Stamina could be acquired by running. Anybody could acquire it just by running.
The methodology had already been established on Earth.
But there was something to be aware of.
That would be stress fracture.
The bones below the knee could break calcium intake was required but he didnt have milk which boasts the best absorption rate.
In that case, small fish with the bones included would have to eventually be the main means of acquiring it.
Was there any other way to prevent stress fractures other than food?
Of course.
That was calisthenics stretching.
Flexibility is versatility!
So today, he ran as well he walked when he was tired. But he didnt stop. He kept walking.
He kept moving to strengthen his cardiopulmonary function.
Stretch, run and walk.
Just by continuously doing that, anybody could gain stamina.
The issue apart from stamina was his skill with the bamboo spear.
But hell give up on that.
In the first ce, he decided on the knife-tipped bamboo spear because he wanted to deal the final hit from a longer distance.
He had never even seen a video about how to handle a spear.
Then what should he do?
Instead, he had done Kendo before.
He had not held a bamboo sword in thest five years but he did in the past for nine years.
His body still remembered it.
Swordsmanship and Kendo were different things.
That was probably true.
However, Kendo did not begin from nothing.
Its origin was obviously from Swordsmanship.
In that case, the thing Ryo had to do was not difficult.
All he had to do was reverse the flow that changed Swordsmanship to Kendo.
It was not an easy matter but it was possible.
Well, it didnt matter even if he couldnt.
Fundamentally it was a sword meant to be used as a means for magic.
His main forte was Water-Attribute Magic and Ryo was a Water-Attribute Mage after all.
Chapter 11: Endurance
Chapter 11: Endurance
Ryo was running today too.
Or rather, he was walking today too.
Because the sun rises quite early, even though it was in the middle of the morning, he had been moving continuously for quite a considerable amount of time.
About five hours on Earth time.
However, he did not always run at a constant speed like in a marathon and sometimes added in some interval running.
The outer edge of the barrier was about 600 meters and he ran quickly for twops, did a slow pace run for the nextp, and walked for the subsequent twops. (TN: He took 5 hours to travel 3km?? Even by walking the entire journey it shouldnt take 5 hours :x)
By doing so, even though he walked, he still moved for at least five hours.
And as he moved, he trained magic too.
After morning training, Ryos body was already at the peak of fatigue.
But he could not copse then.
First was icing.
He cooled the elevated temperatures of his muscles.
That was truly living up to the name of a Water-Attribute Mage.
He created a film of water encased in ice and cooled his muscles.
About 15 minutes of icing would cause blood vessels to contract.
After the icing is done, the blood vessels would dte once more due to rebound and cause more than usual fatigue substances to effectively flow through the blood.
Then, he cooled down with calisthenics.
That also helped to prevent injuries probably.
At noon, he would eat the rest of his breakfast.
When making breakfast, he would prepare two meals. Since the preparations wouldnt change much if he made one or two meals.
Then, it was finally time to hunt.
It was a hunt but tely, it became almost like a routine.
Naturally, he would not fall into a pinch against Lesser Rabbits or Lesser Boars.
There wasnt much difference against Normal Rabbits and Normal Boars either.
Of course, that didnt mean that he let his guard down.
And there was no telling what could happen if he came across an Assassin Hawk.
In that line of thought, it showed that the Assassin Hawk was truly a nasty enemy for humans.
Until now, he had been struggling with his morning training regime which affected his afternoon activities but after getting used to it a little more, Ryo wanted to expand his activities a little more.
For now, it was either the East or North.
And eventually, Southwest the sea!
Yup, eventually he would have to go to the sea.
Since he needed to procure salt.
Water and salt are absolutely necessary for human life.
He could produce water infinitely but he couldnt do so with salt.
The miracle of God that turned Lots wife into salt in the Book of Genesis Ryo could not do that. Or rather, it would be terrifying if he could.
To be honest, it would be safer to go to the sea and get salt normally via salt farms or other methods.
The salt that Michael (pseudonym) prepared was enough tost for more than a year at the current pace.
However, for Ryo who has never done salt farms or other methods, he wanted to know how much time it would take to obtain salt.
He wouldnt want to panic when he was about to run out of salt.
Besides, there was a possibility that he could eat seafood for the first time in a long time.
Ryo loved meat but he didnt hate seafood either.
It had been around two months since he started his training menu to build endurance.
Finally, his morning routine did not affect his afternoon activities.
All right, lets go a little further today. First, Ill need to leave andmark.
After saying that, Ryo began building an ice tower within the barrier.
It looked more like a g pole rather than a tower. Although it was about 100 meters tall.
When seen from a distance, it was a beautiful sight as the sun rays reflected off it.
With this height, I should be able to see it from most ces.
Although Rondo Forest was a dense forest, there were still quite a few locations that could be called gaps in the forest.
With this height, it should be visible from about two kilometers away?
For the time being, if he uses this as andmark, he wouldnt make a mistake in the direction to return to.
Although it was about 100 meters tall, it was quite suitable since it was made with an emphasis on speed.
The thickness of the tower was about 3 meters in diameter and was a cylinder shape.
It was a shape that wouldnt fall over easily but with Ryos magical power in effect, he somehow knew that it would not fall.
This is different from thews of physics that I know.
As Ryos magical ability rose, he felt the differences from Earth.
Or it may be more urate to say that the phenomenon that cannot ur on Earth has be possible. However, Ryo still had very little awareness of it.
His expedition tools were the same as usual.
His loincloth and sandals.
His usual knife-tip bamboo spear and hemp bag.
He swung a bamboo sword-like bamboo every day but he did not have a weapon that could be used as a sword.
For the time being, this new knife-tip bamboo spear had to remain as his physical weapon.
No matter how many times it breaks, he could just rece it as long as the knife portion is intact!
Extremely economical!
All right, lets head Northeast.
There was quite a wide expanse of wends to the North.
He didnt know the Eastern end of the wendid so he tried setting his course for Northeast.
It would be fine if he traveled and still came across wends.
That would confirm that the wend extends considerably from East to West.
There was no particr change for about one kilometer from the barrier.
The only monster he encountered was a Lesser Boar.
As for the harvest, he obtained about ten Ichizuku and red fruits called Lindo that resembled apples.
It looks and tastes like apples! I can make apple pies with this of course, I cant bake though!
He was having a one-manedy act after reincarnating, Ryo was clearly having a lot of monologues.
After securing about 10 Lindo, he continued further Northeast.
About two kilometers from home.
Parin.
The Ice Wall behind him broke with a single blow.
This was an expedition into the depths of the Rondo Forest so Ryo didnt know what would happen and constantly moved with a thin ice wall behind him.
Although he called it thin, it was strong enough to withstand two shots of the Assassin Hawks invisible wind-attribute attack magic Air sh.
And it was broken with one hit.
His body moved before he could think.
He dove diagonally to the right, fell with his shoulder to the ground, and made a full turn after softening the fall.
He got up and chanted as he looked behind.
His chest, waist, back of his hands, and legs were equipped with armor made of ice.
For now, to prevent instant death upon hit, he found it better to have simple armor even if a full te mail was not possible.
Looks like a cobra Kite Snake? It could deal direct attacks by swinging its tail like a whip. Or an Air sh could be generated from the tail movement. And its ultimate weapon was the venom from its mouth. How troublesome.
It looked just like a cobra as Ryo muttered.
And like a cobra, it had a hood on its neck.
But its size was unusual.
He couldnt tell its total length because it was coiled.
The position of the hood was about three meters from the ground. He had to look up quite considerably.
It was likely a direct attack from its tail that destroyed the ice wall with a single blow.
He experienced Air sh many times when facing the Assassin Hawks.
It was a rather troublesome attack because it is invisible but it shouldnt be possible to break his ice wall with a single blow
At the very least, its tail attack could reach his current position so he was already in the Kite Snakes range.
He poised himself and decided that he had to regain the initiative.
()
The Ice Wall surrounded the front, left, and right of the Kite Snake.
Originally he used the for retreating but now he could use it this way too.
And while chanting internally, Ryo jumped backward as soon as the Ice Wall was created.
The Ice Wall could at least survive one tail attack. In the meantime, he would fall back and leave the Kite Snakes range.
However, the Kite Snakes movements exceeded Ryos expectations.
Instead of breaking the Ice Wall, it bypassed the Ice Wall and chased after Ryo as he retreated.
As expected of a snake. It moves so fast on grass but!
()
He froze the grass and turned it into an icy road.
The Kite Snake, who got on the Ice Bahn with strong momentum, could no longer stop itself.
()
It could already be called Ryos specialty, the Ice Bahn + Icicle Lance.
16 Icicle Lances formed at an angle of 300 from the Ice Bahn to meet the sliding Kite Snake.
Bakin.
What!?
A boar would be pierced through but the Kite Snake snapped the Icicle Lances.
Yes, with the tail attack that broke the Ice Wall initially.
Its sliding momentum was not stopping in other words, the distance between it and Ryo was shortening at every moment. He first tried to stop that with an Ice Wall. But
Bakin.
It broke once again from a tail attack.
Right.
Instead of the usual thin Ice Wall he always deployed, a 5yer Ice Wall with a width of three meters, a height of three meters, and thickness twice as usual was formed.
That was a spellpletely geared for defense.
Gakin. Dogo
It tried to break it as it did before with its tail but it could not break it with a single blow and only cracked the firstyer. Its sliding body mmed into the Ice Wall and stopped.
But Ryo could not catch a breather.
As soon as it found that it could not catch Ryo by sliding, the Kite Snake manipted its tail outside the Ice Wall and approached Ryo.
All the while releasing Air shes as well.
()
A shield simr to a tennis racket was created in the air to prevent Air shes.
However, that allowed the Kite Snakes tail to close the gap.
It was a fatal mistake in choice.
The Ice Wall 5 Layers was the most robust of all the defensive spells that Ryo had.
However, while a normal Ice Wall took below one second to form, the Ice Wall 5 Layers took close to one second.
Normally it could be said to be sufficiently quick, but in such a close-neck battle, one second was not quick at all.
And that was revealed this time.
Although he chanted for Ice Wall 5 Layers, it did not form in time.
Even though it reduced the Kite Snake tails momentum, it barely reached Ryo.
Gah
Ryos chest armor shattered.
He jumped backward to reduce the damage so he didnt end up with a hole in his chest.
Although he might end up with a terrible bruise or a cracked rib.
But Ryo did not feel the pain.
Like a battle junkie, it seemed that his brain was filled with adrenaline.
He raised his left hand and chanted without a seconds break.
The Icicle Lances fired from his left hand drew a trajectory and crossed the ice wall to aim for the Kite Snakes head.
To intercept it, the Kite Snake quickly pulled its tail back.
And it intercepted it.
Ryo finally seeded in retaliating.
He regenerated the cracked chest armor.
Without it, he would have died.
Currently, Ryo was 15 meters away from the Kite Snake.
There was an Ice Wall 5 Layer in front of the Ice Snake. Its height and width were three meters.
Below the Kite Snake was the Ice Bahn. But only about two meters in radius.
The Kite Snake had its hood out. It was about three meters in height and the Ice Wall was just about the same height.
I retaliated but I dont want to engage in close quarters fight again.
The Kite Snakes tail was too vicious.
It could shoot Air shes from a distance and if you got close to it, it had the physical strength to destroy his Ice Wall in a single blow.
However, the Kite Snake had the next move.
It leaped while its hood was red.
Whats with that!?
It leaped over the Ice Wall 5 Layers and closed in on Ryo.
However, before it reached the Ice Bahn, the Kite Snake moved sideways as if saying that it had already seen that technique before.
It changed from a direct attack to a curved attack.
It shot Air shes continuously while moving.
Ryo intercepted the attacks with four floating Ice Shield as the Kite Snake approached while moving left and right as if trying to feint.
And finally, it released venom from its mouth.
It was a far more widespread poison attack than Ryo had imagined.
The range was too wide that it was impossible to escape from.
Normally that would be checkmate.
However, Ryo was not normal. And he was a Water Attribute Magician.
The instant he chanted, heavy rainmon in Southeast Asia urred locally.
Centered on the Kite Snake in front of Ryo.
The heavy rain battered the venom in the air and flushed it to the ground.
That was probably the first time it encountered such a counter.
Although it was a different race, Ryo could tell that it was surprised.
He chanted toward the Kite Snake drenched by the Squall.
His target was the water from the Squall on the Kite Snake as well as the water puddle below it.
He used to take a few minutes to boil water but now he could do it in less than a second like any other magic.
In other words, the Kite Snake was forced to bathe in boiling water all over its body in an instant.
Gyoeeeeeee!
As it screeched, he targeted the wide-open mouth.
And fired a thick Ice Spear.
The Icicle Lance pierced its oral cavity and the Kite Snake died.
Ryo unconsciously fell onto his backside and remained seated.
Fuuu . I was saved by bathing This boiling water technique, I wouldnt have learned it if I didnt want to have a bath. I must thank Michael (pseudonym) for preparing the bathtub.
Zukin.
While feeling relieved, Ryo started to feel the pain in his ribs from the Kite Snakes strike.
Chapter 12: Plow…?
Chapter 12: Plow?
Ryo somehow managed to reach home.
He froze the Kite Snake corpse and kept it in the storage.
He didnt think of eating the snake.
Even when his university friend from Southeast Asia told him It looks pale but it is quite delicious~, he didnt feel like eating it.
But there was a possibility that he could use it as some kind of material like those snakeskin wallets or bags on Earth
A bag huh well, theres no issue with the hemp bag and more importantly, I dont have thread or string. I could use ivy as a recement for string but I would need it for clothes as well.
Regarding Clothes, it was still extremely difficult to achieve this in his slow life in Rondo Forest.
As for Food, apart from the Ichizuku, he also obtained the Rindo that is simr to apples during this excursion.
It was a long sought-after new fruit.
Enriching his food choices was important in achieving his slow life!
That said, my encounter with the Kite Snake was a close shave.
That was the first time Ryo encountered a monster that used poison.
Although it was described in the Monster Encyclopedia C Beginner Edition to Spit poison, the area of the poison, sorge that it could be called a poison mist, waspletely outside his expectations.
The Squall that I made for watering ended up ying an important role in the fight I seriously dont know what would end up being useful in which situation.
The Water Attribute Magic Squall that brought down the Kite Snake poison spread across the air and washed it away was originally imagined as watering out of a watering can.
Well, the water pressure was a little stronger, the volume was greater, and the area was wider.
That Squall was meant for the Ichizuku from his previous harvest that he transnted.
Although he could find it if he entered the forest, it would be nice if he could pluck them from his garden when he has cravings for it at night he nted them for such simplistic reasoning.
Of course, it was natural cultivation without any pesticides, chemical fertilizers, or organic fertilizers!
Since it was tastier that way.
It definitely was not because he didnt have any of that! Definitely not!
If he was pursuing mass production then arge amount of fertilizer might be a better method.
But for a slow life that was not necessary.
However, there was a field of Food that was not progressing well even if he took it slowly.
It was his field.
He had stored a fairlyrge amount of paddy rice that was for nting or eating.
They were all obtained from the wends in the Northern forest.
However, what Ryo wanted was to improve it with a field.
And for that, he needed to make a paddy field.
He needed it but if he could use Earth Attribute Magic, he might have a spell like Plow.
Even without that, he could make a hoe and plow manually.
But Ryo only had Water attribute Magic.
Land remation without Earth Attribute Magic, without farming tools like a hoe or plowing horses
He could not imagine himself seeding with those restrictions.
For the time being, he triedunching Icicle Lances at the nned paddy field site.
It was barely noticeable.
Lets drop it from the sky.
128 Icicle Lances formed in the sky 20 meters up and freefell to the nned paddy field site.
Zusa zusa zusa
They pierced the ground.
Yeah pierce thats all. I wonder if there is a way to make them rupture after piercing
He was about to imagine one of thences exploding
Before that, I should set up a shield.
He was standing in his garden within the barrier so he didnt even have his Ice Armor on.
It was the sturdiest shield he had and he separated himself from the (nned) explosive.
The Ice Wall was originally transparent as well so it didnt impede his work.
Once again he made a mental image of one of the Icicle Lances exploding.
Bakin.
Exploded or rather, the ice shattered and scattered around.
That wouldnt help with the plowing
He targeted two Icicle Lances and imagined them exploding into even finer ice crystals.
Toshin.
The ice shattered and scattered around once again but pared to before, the scattered ice was smaller.
I knew it wouldnt help with plowing
He guessed that having the ice shatter was insufficient.
Instead of shattering, he wanted them to explode.
If it is an explosion with water, I recall the experiments that caused water to explode by adding sodium metal. But that was not realistic here. In that case, steam explosion ?
A steam explosion was a phenomenon that happens when a high-temperature substance such as magmaes into contact with a low-temperature substance such as groundwater, causing the water to instantaneously be water vapor and explode.
The explosion phenomenon urs because when water turns into water vapor, its volume expands by 1700 times.
But I dont have any high-temperature substances. No, if I instantaneously convert the Icicle Lance into water vapor, it should cause the same phenomenon as a steam explosion.
It could be done with the same image of increasing the vibrations of the water molecules as when he first made boiling water.
Increasing the vibrations would cause the temperature of the substance to increase.
Once it goes beyond 100 degrees, it would turn into steam
If more heat was added to the steam, steam that goes beyond 100 degrees would reach a state called superheated steam.
On Earth, there were microwave ovens on sale that function using superheated steam.
In that sense, it was a verymon phenomenon.
He tried it with all the remaining 126 Icicle Lances but he couldnt make them explode.
At a nce, it felt like he could easily cause a steam explosion but unfortunately, his fundamental knowledge was wed so a steam explosion would never ur.
Ryos chemical knowledge was insufficient.
In the first ce, an explosion was a phenomenon that urs as a result of a sudden generation or release of pressure.
If its ice yeah.
Chapter 13: Close Combat Initiative
Chapter 13: Close Combat Initiative
Failure is the mother of sess.
Ryo would not be discouraged from failure.
For now, Ill put aside the creation of the paddy field.
Right, he just had to postpone any problems without feeling discouraged so it was fine!
In the fight with the Kite Snake, he could not stand his ground in closebat at all.
To be urate, it was the closebat with the Kite Snakes tail.
In other words, Ryo found it hard to defend against or avoid his opponents attacks. Well, he hated doing that so he made it such that he could safely hunt from a distance so it could be said that the oue in closebat was expected.
Until now, he had been training the means to attack from a distance.
Training regarding his activation time, magic control, and such, there were still many things to do.
In the first ce, generating took one second and there was only one reason why I received damage. I just have to generate it even quicker!
And also .
Ryo somewhat prepared it as a defensive spell with a suitable armor in mind but it was quite effective. Or rather, without it, Ryo would be dead.
Although it makes me look like some Saint Knight, it isnt hard to carry around and I should train to immediately equip it directly before battle for unforeseen circumstances. Ah, I could increase the weight of it and wear it when running. It might be good training.
He failed to realize that his thought process hadpletely detoured to a muscle brain route.
That said, it would train his stamina and having that base endurance would aid to not run out of stamina during battle.
No matter how excellent he trains his technique, he would not be able to utilize it without stamina.
Along with his daily calisthenics training and running, Ryo would perform practice swings without fail.
The bamboo de about one meter long and weight-adjusted with an ice coating.
Originally a bamboo sword is made of four pieces of bamboo split into eight pieces but Ryo was using the bamboo in its original form.
He just looked for bamboo that was afortable size to grip and cut it about one meter long.
Of course, it didnt have a wrist guard but he had held a bamboo sword for nine years. His body remembered the rough length of the handle.
Regardless of Kendo or Swordsmanship, bamboo sword, or Japanese katana, the grip was the same.
The left hand would grip close to the end of the handle while the right hand would grip close to the wrist guard.
Both fists would not stick to each other.
There would be space for another fist between the two fists.
It was fundamentally different from holding a baseball bat.
The usage was different.
The difference was that, for a bat, it is important to transmit power to the bat, whereas for a bamboo sword or katana, control was more important.
Because of that, the length of the handle was always eight cun or 24 cm, regardless if it is for the uchigatana or the longer tachi.
It is believed that this was because it has long been recognized that the length was just right for swinging a sword.
Incidentally, the so-called two-handed sword in the West was gripped and swung by having both fists stuck together. Just like a baseball bat.
If power was the focus, stick both fists together, and if control was important, separate both fists.
As mentioned earlier, isnt it the same for baseball bats?
When swung normally, both fists would be stuck together to convey more power.
However, if there was a need to move the bat more precisely, that is, when they want to perform a bunt, they would have both fists apart and have one fist in the middle of the bat.
How the target is moving and how to use the item held was determined from the stage of holding the item.
Fundamentally, the bamboo sword or the Japanese katana were held and supported with the left hand.
The right hand is just lightly holding it or not entirely, the right hand also determines the trajectory of the de.
For the left hand, the little finger and ring finger were important for grasping, simr to how it is in baseball, but they were fingers that are rarely used in daily life.
For that reason, repeated practice was important.
After swinging practice, head, wrist-head, torso and thrust. (TLN: These are kendo moves)
He retraced the movements he learned in the dojo many times.
Grip loosely with the left hand except for the two fingers and squeeze only at the moment of impact.
As with boxing jabs, you wont be able to speed up if youre always using all your strength.
Therefore, only swing your arms loosely without putting too much strength and grip your fist only at the moment of impact.
In the end, as it is rted to the movement of the body there were many things inmon for various actions.
Not only in the handling of bamboo swords and bats, but also in judo and sumo, the little finger and ring finger y the most important role after catching the opponent.
It is the same in all Japanese martial arts, Chinese martial arts, hand-to-hand martial arts, it is normally rxed and grasp only at the moment of impact.
By repetitive practice, it is best if you can do it until it is imprinted in the cerebellum as motor memory, not in the cerebrum as a conscious action.
And that is what many people on Earth achieved, whether they are martial artists or athletes.
That was sure to be the same in Phi as well.
Chapter 14: I’m craving River Fish
Chapter 14: Im craving River Fish
I feel like eating fish once in a while.
Ryo muttered to himself one day after finishing his morning practice.
Grilled fish would be nice. Id love to have it grilled with salt. To be honest, I want to drizzle some soy sauce but that is just wishful thinking since I dont have soy sauce so Illpromise on that. All right, lets have salt-grilled fish tonight for dinner!
Now that he had decided on it, he should take action immediately.
There was no sea here but river fish should suffice.
That was because the images that came to mind when Ryo imagined salt-grilled fishes were grilled sweetfish and rainbow trout.
His choice for the tool to catch fish was his usual knife-tipped bamboo spear.
I actually wanted to have a barbed tip that curved back at the end like a harpoon but Ill have to give up on that.
Fishing was previously something that Ryo would never opt for.
This time I wont need the hemp bag.
With the knife-tipped bamboo spear in his hand, Ryo headed toward the river located to the south of his home.
This was absolutely not because he wanted to have fun.
Right, definitely not.
Probably not.
At that time, it so happened that there was a crocodile at the river bank.
It was not listed in the Monster Encyclopedia: Beginner Edition.
Therefore it was probably an animal rather than a monster.
Naturally, on Phi, there were millions of types of existences that were not monsters, or in other words, ordinary animals.
The difference between monsters and animals would be the small stone called a Magic Stone located near the heart of monsters.
In addition, depending on the species, some monsters were capable of using Magic.
And most of the time, monsters were more violent and stronger than ordinary animals.
For that reason, in Rondo Forest where strong monsters roam, most ordinary animal types had been exterminated.
That was the reason why Ryo had not seen any animals in Rondo Forest until now.
However, now, there was an animal in front of his eyes.
Even though it was a huge crocodile-type animal over 5 meters in length, it was still an animal
ording to a famous Japanese book on Earth How to hold a crocodile, the way to go was to approach it from behind.
It was a book a friend showed Ryo when he was a primary school student.
That probably wonte useful Ryo thought to himself so he didnt read it properly.
Now he regretted it.
There really was no telling what would be useful where!
Well, I dont necessarily have to catch it.
Right, it wasnt as though the crocodile wasing toward him.
It had not noticed him yet so he just had to secretly move upstream such that it doesnt notice him.
Jiiiiiaaaaa
Guomooon
After moving about 50 meters from the crocodile, Ryo heard the cries of beasts.
It seemed that the crocodile he saw just now was fighting something.
Despite going through the trouble of gaining a distance from it, now he was curious as to what the crocodile was fighting.
He tried to secretly catch a glimpse.
After creeping closer to look, Ryo saw a bull charge at the crocodile and pierce it with its horns, raising it above its head.
The crocodile seemed to have breathed itsst breath.
Horn Bison as the name implies, I have to watch out for its horns. They often appear around rivers and swamps. I have to be aware of its charge using Wind Attribute Magic to wrap around its body. Oh. Right, lets try my new technique.
Ryo raised his left hand above his head and chanted.
An Icicle Lance with a guillotine-shaped tip flew into the sky from his left hand and gained sufficient eleration before dropping onto the Horn Bisons neck from directly above.
All right, sess.
Ryo grinned.
The Horn Bisons head was decapitated with a single strike and fell into the water as blood spurted out from its neck.
Maybe I can use it to practice tanning cowhide.
Ryo slowly approached the corpses of the Horn Bison and crocodile as he muttered that.
However, Ryo then saw a scene
Basha basha basha.
The Horn Bison head and crocodile body that fell into the water seemed to be smaller and smaller.
Hn? Hmm? Whats happening
He quickly gripped the Horn Bisons torso and tossed it ontond.
Even then, there already were several fishes biting it.
These seem like piranhas they arent listed in the Monster Encyclopedia but carnivores they are probably rted to piranhas.
The piranha-like fishes had a body length over 40cm and possessed violent-looking teeth.
For the time being, he stabbed at the ones biting to the Horn Bison with his knife-tipped bamboo spear.
Then, he froze the entire Horn Bison torso.
During that time, he caught glimpses of the Horn Bison head and crocodile body in the water be smaller . before disappearing.
The piranhas, which seemed to have been attracted by blood, disappeared and the river returned to its previous tranquility.
I definitely cant y in the water here.
Ryo swore firmly in his heart.
The hunt ended in less than an hour but the sight of the piranhas was quite shocking. After all, the smell of blood attracted all kinds of monsters.
He had to keep that in mind.
He took the Horn Bison and piranhas and stored them in the storage in their frozen state.
Now then, he managed to acquire Fish in this rounds hunt.
It was different from the Sweetfish and Rainbow Trout that he imagined but it was still river fish.
For dinner, he would salt-grill the piranha and one great possibility was born.
He had fish.
He had salt too.
And he didnt have soybean.
Yes, that ck liquid that can be said to be the heart of Japanese Soy sauce. The possibility to acquire that was born.
But he did not have soybeans.
Originally soy sauce was born from miso which is fundamentally made with soybean.
Yes, he didnt have soybeans.
Although he didnt have soybeans, there was a method on Earth to acquire soy sauce without soybeans.
That was fish sauce.
As the word reads, it is a soy sauce made fundamentally with fish.
Compared to the soy sauce Japanese people are familiar with, it has a stronger aroma and often has a stronger taste.
But it was used for local cuisine all over Japan.
In other words, it waspatible with Japanese food!
It might not make it for tonights piranha salt-grill but someday, he could look forward to drizzling some soy sauce.
Yup, I have to do this!
The method to make the fish sauce was extremely simple.
Pickle the fish with salt.
Thats all.
All he has to do was wait a few months for it to ferment naturally.
The question would be what barrel to ferment them in.
Barrels made with Water Attribute Magic could be created in an instant. The shape and size were up to him too.
But it would be an ice barrel so it would be cold
For most storage, that coldness was not an issue, in fact, it was a huge merit.
But fish sauce required fermentation.
A certain temperature was needed to allow the fermentation to ur to give rise to fish sauce.
If the ice container was too cold, fermentation would not ur at the very least it had to be above room temperature.
Because of that, the first step was to create a wooden barrel.
Naturally, Ryo had never created anything like that in his life.
Even if he tried his best, the bottom mighte off or the contents might leak out.
For the time being, it would be great if there was a barrel-like tree somewhere.
I see the candidates!
Yes, this was Rondo Forest.
Some of the trees had grown to be unimaginably thick aspared to those on Earth.
And they were right next to the home barrier.
The diameter of the trunk was approximately 2 meters. 10 meters in height. It was a coniferous tree like cedar and cypress.
With heavy machinery like those on Earth no, it might be quite troublesome to cut down a tree of that size even with heavy machinery.
Furthermore, Ryo did not have any heavy machinery on hand.
But, in exchange for heavy machinery, he had Magic.
Yes, he could use Water Jet to cut through but that was still impossible.
Although he had been practicing Water Jet ever since he came to Phi, it still did not possess the strength to cut down trees.
However, Ryo had other means.
Yes, the Guillotine that beheaded the Horn Bison in one hit.
Guillotine
Zashun
The guillotine dug roughly a meter into the trunk before stopping.
We-well, I didnt expect to cut it down in a single hit!
He didnt sound very convincing but he continued to chant.
Guillotine
He fired off consecutive shots of the guillotine.
Finally, he managed to slice through and the conifer fell along with a resounding boom.
There was quite a lot of deforestation around the area affected but Ryo didnt mind it.
From the fallen coniferous tree, he chose a one-meter-long section that would be the barrel and started cutting.
Guillotine
Guillotine
Here, he used the same consecutive shots of the guillotine.
With a diameter of 2 meters and height of 1 meter, visually it looked like a splendid but slightlyrge table was carved out.
Next would be to carve out the interior to shape the barrel.
The tool of choice was the .
The that he once failed to shoot out as an offensive spell.
He probably could use it as a ranged offensive spell now simr to the Icicle Lance but now he didnt require that effect.
On his right palm, a rotating saw made of water was generated.
And he proceeded to carve the cut-out section of the coniferous tree.
It cut at a speedparable to the chainsaws on Earth.
There was almost no resistance and no material stress either.
It took about an hour before he finally managed to carve out a satisfactory shape.
Visually it looked like a private open-air bath made of cypress wood in luxury hot spring inns.
He moved it home by creating Ice Bahn underneath the fermentation barrel. It was truly a convenient spell.
Even though the content has been hollowed out, due to therge size it should weigh considerably heavy.
And then, Ryo noticed when he brought it home.
This barrel where should I put it?
Yes, it was too big to fit through the door.
Chapter 15: Fish Sauce and Presence
Chapter 15: Fish Sauce and Presence
For the time being, he ced the fish sauce barrel underneath arge tree.
On Earth, it ismon to line up jars for fermentation outdoors yup, Im sure it will be fine.
Ryo forcibly convinced himself.
First, he spread plenty of salt at the bottom of the barrel.
And then above that, he spread the minced up meat from four thawed piranhas.
Then, he added more salt to cover all the piranhas.
Above that, he arranged wide leaves simr to banana leaves to prevent them from dying out.
And then, for a lid, he covered the barrel with wood from the same tree used to make the barrel.
That was the end.
Hepleted his fish sauce barrel.
If it goes well, he would be able to collect fish sauce in a few months probably.
Finally, he would be able to eat salt-grilled fish and white rice.
At first, he expected sweetfish or rainbow trout but due to various circumstances, it had now be grilled piranhas.
Nevertheless, it was shockingly delicious.
Although Ryo generally loves meat, he asionally wants to eat fish.
He decided that he would go to the south river if he ever wanted to eat again.
After all, he knew that if he threw an animal in, the piranhas would gather.
It was aid-back life with a satisfying dinner, a leisurely dip in the bathtub, and finally some magic practice.
Generally, he would focus on creating ice until he fell asleep.
By creating ice, even if he suddenly fell asleep, the ice would not melt and soak the surrounding items.
Ryo believed that the magical power lines were still connected even while he was asleep.
If it was water
Eh? Would water actually soak into the other items? I somewhat had that image so I didnt try it.
For example, when he created Water Ball and fell asleep while moving left and right in the room the water ball would fall to the floor and drench the floor in the shape of the Water Ball.
He had that image in his head but there was an instance when he created Icicle Lance and practiced moving it in his room but he fell asleep.
The next day morning, when he woke up, the Icicle Lance was still floating in mid-air.
In that case, it meant that the Water Ball could maintain the state of floating in mid-air too?
That said, there are a lot of what ifs so Im afraid of trying.
He still didnt understand many aspects of Water Attribute Magic.
Tomorrow, Ill carve out plenty of boxes from the tree I cut down today.
He had made iceboxes using Water Attribute Magic and ced all kinds of things in them but if some kind of trouble urred and he wakes up withplete magical power depletion all the ice boxes would melt.
If the magical power line was cut or there was a disruption in the supply of magical power, they would turn into regr ice.
Although they would not immediately turn into water, he would prefer if they did not melt.
Yes, he already experienced it once.
His rescue of the blue pepper fruits that were flooded
There was still some time so he realized that he could start carving some now but,
The forest at night is still scary after all.
Thats right, regardless of what era or which world, the forest at night was not a world for humans to live in.
That probably would not change on Earth or on Phi.
Fundamentally, people rely on Visual Information and Auditory Information to understand their surroundings.
The darkness of the night robs people of their visual information.
Understanding the situation based on only auditory information was not possible for ordinary people.
Many living organisms, monsters and animals included, have better hearing than humans.
Furthermore, there are living organisms such as snakes and bats and the likes that can obtain information using organs that humans do not possess.
In the darkness of the night with such organisms present Ryo felt that it was not a ce for humans to enter.
At least for now.
Now that I think about it, there are people who can perceive Presence but what exactly is it?
He could somewhat understand the concept of a sixth sense.
A subconscious decision based on past experiences and memorized information which is then processed by the brain.
Ryo had that understanding.
Intuition, or some kind of difort.
However, presence sensing the gaze from something you cant see he couldnt understand that.
If I could use Wind Attribute Magic, I might be able to create a spell to sense presence or hidden enemies.
The principle of passive sonar.
Unlike Active Sonar that fires a pinger from yourself and searches for the position and surrounding situation from the information that is reflected, Passive Sonar acquires information from the changes in the surrounding born from the movements of the opponent without actively releasing anything.
Because nothing is fired off, the opponent cant detect your presence.
That mentioned above is used by submarines underwater but it may be possible to know the opponents information by using airflow in ce of seawater.
It felt possible with Wind Attribute Magic!
Of course, Ryou was a Water Attribute Mage!
Like performing a breakdown rush, Im a little envious of Wind Attribute Mages.
Breakdown rush something like Releasing sonic des from three body clones and assault techniques that can pursue the foe
Of course, ordinarily, Wind Attribute Mages are incapable of performing such feats.
Chapter 16: Greater Boar
Chapter 16: Greater Boar
A couple of days after eating the salt-grilled piranha.
Today was once again a day to hunt in the afternoon.
The location was the usual East forest.
A ce with many Lesser Rabbits and Lesser Boars.
asionally Normal Boars will appear but now, they were not a threat to Ryo.
He still had not nned out a strategy to win against Assassin Hawks but he probably wouldnt lose as long as he fights onnd.
I am by no means being conceited.
The moment those words came out from his mouth, a Greater Boar appeared in front of his eyes.
But now, even a Greater Boar was not a threat to Ryo Rustle, he heard some rustling behind him.
Twisting only his head to look behind he saw another Greater Boar.
()
That instant, he lost sight of the two Greater Boars in front and behind him.
Ice Wall 5yers were created in front and behind him.
The formation speed was 0.1 seconds.
He had been increasing his creation speed daily.
But even that barely made it in time.
Around the same time the Ice Wall 5yers were formed, the Greater Boars rammed into them from in front and behind.
One side had a lowered posture to target Ryos feet.
The other side had a higher posture targeting Ryos upper body.
They were clearly coordinating their attacks.
The destruction from the charge of the Greater Boars reached the thirdyer of the Ice Wall 5yers.
The force generated from the charge was terrifying.
Ryo leaped out sideways from the Ice Walls to his front and back and chanted at the same time.
()
Both boars were close to Ryos former spot. He could seal their movements at the same time by making the floor they stood on slippery.
But even if he sealed their movements, the Greater Boars had another means of attacking right, the option to attack from a distance.
That aspect waspletely different from the Lesser Boars!
The two Greater Boars created countless gravel, truly a number that couldnt be counted, in the surroundings.
What, these numbers
Since it was apetition by numbers, he oveid multiple Ice Wall 5yers.
The gravels were fired.
They struck the Ice Wall and formed mist or dust, worsening the visibility.
At that moment.
Hyun
A gravel collided with Ryos right nk.
Guha.
And another on his left shoulder.
Ugh. .
Making use of the reduced visibility, the Greater Boars bent the trajectory of the gravel.
It struck Ryo by twisting around the corner of the Ice Wall 5yers.
I didnt expect them to be capable of bending the trajectory
He received damage due to theck ofbat experience.
His torso armor and left-hand armor shattered from the impact of the gravel.
For now, he regenerated his armor.
But he didnt have time to rx.
The omnidirectional ice wall was just a single Ice Wall.
It did not possess the endurance of the Ice Wall 5yers.
That said, the Greater Boars were incapable of moving due to the Ice Bahn below their feet.
They shouldnt be able to move.
Shouldnt be
Can they really not move?
Greater Boars have feet capable of generating the force of a charge that approached the speed of sound.
That was naturally the power and speed of hooves that can dig into the ground.
Perhaps with time, they would be able to stand on the ice with ws and run
The previous time he hunted a Greater Boar, it certainly did fall down a couple of times on the Ice Bahn.
However, it would be too hasty to think that all other individuals will slip and fall just because of that one individual.
Even for humans, some would fall in an ice skating rink and some could even jump without any issue.
First, it was troublesome to have two opponents at the same time.
He should defeat them one at a time.
Which should he aim for
They attacked from the front and behind.
Simrly, with the one-eyed Assassin Hawk, the one attacking from the front is probably the leader or has more experience.
In that case, he should first defeat the one that attacked from behind.
When facing multiple foes, one usual tactic is to hit the head of the enemy and cause confusion.
However, attacking the weaker foe and shaving off their strength before targeting the tougher foe toward the end was anothermon tactic too.
This time he chose thetter tactic.
A foe with less experience would probably take longer to get used to moving on ice.
()
He went around the left side of the oveppingyers of Ice Wall 5yers.
In his vision was only one Greater Boar that was slipping constantly on top of the Ice Bahn.
The other was missing.
It was probably wrapping around the ovepping Ice Wall 5yers.
So you are the first target.
16 Icicle Lances formed above the fallen over Greater Boar.
And the one that is wrapping around would probably appear from behind me?
Ryo muttered and quickly chanted.
Two Icicle Lances were formed on the other side of the Ice Wall 5yers and were on standby for firing.
At that moment, the 16 Icicle Lances above the Greater Boar pierced it and caused it to shriek.
GiiaaaaaAAA!
Shocked by the cry, the other Greater Boar appeared from the location Ryo anticipated.
Fire
However, the two Icicle Lance struck its sturdy nose and shattered.
The Greater Boars vision was momentarily obscured by the shattered ice.
Numerous Water Jets formed not from Ryos hands but the area around the Greater Boars face.
Their targets were the Greater Boars eyes, ears, throat, and other locations that were imaginably less sturdy.
Bad visibility from the shattered ice and point-nk Water Jets.
How would it avoid the ultra-fine jets of water that was formed 30 cm in front of its eyes?
At a distance that cant be avoided and having jets of water form at its escape route it was impossible to avoid.
By robbing its sight and hearing, it would fall into panic and he would deal the final hit that was the procedure Ryo had in mind but the process went amiss.
Instead of falling into panic, the Greater Boar died.
The Water Jets that entered the eyes, ears, and throat directly pierced its brain
With its brain pierced dozens of times, there was no saving it.
Eh I defeated it ?
Chapter 17: The Other Water Jet
Chapter 17: The Other Water Jet
Even though it was called a Greater Boar, it seemed that attacks targeting the ears and eyes could easily reach the brain.
That said, it was quite a surprise for Ryo to not need to deal the final blow.
Perhaps the power of my Water Jets increased?
After returning to the barrier, Ryo quickly set out to test it.
He nned to use the corpses of the Greater Boars he just hunted.
For a Greater Boar, the thickness of the skin above the neck and below the neck waspletely different.
Because that charge was one of its primary means of attacking, the head including the nose was extremely tough.
However, inparison, the areas below the neck were not that tough.
Even its feet were not that sturdy.
He aimed at the Greater Boars right foot.
sh.
The Greater Boars right foot was sliced off.
Oooh~!
He had lived for a couple of months since reincarnating in Phi.
The Water Jet that he arbitrarily decided to be the true attack magic for water attribute when he first reincarnated had finally disyed its true value.
If I target a tree
Juuon
He seeded in cutting through, but not in an instant.
Until now, when fired at a tree, he could only carve or scrape it but cutting through was impossible, or so he imagined but it seemed that he had ovee a wall.
In the first ce, a Water Jet was ordinary water fired out at an extremely high pressure and speed.
Therefore, the water shot out was of course physically ordinary water.
Such water jets had be a major method for processing various materials on Earth.
First, heat would not be generated because it was water.
In other words, it would not cause the material to change due to heat. For example, the phenomenon where stic and such would melt and drip would not ur.
Because of that, poisonous gas would not be generated either.
It was possible to process soft and thin materials without causing them to crack too.
It could also processposite materials andminated materials.
In Ryospany, they had a 5-axis controlled water jet machine.
Because of that, Ryo had some knowledge about it of course, he had never used it before.
An employee would not get permission to use it
In that regard, even the vice president had no choice but to obey the judgment of the worksite.
That Ryo, who could not use a water jet on Earth, was using a magically produced Water Jet freely.
Furthermore, he finally started to see visible results.
Ryo was more excited than that time he could make the Icicle Lance fly on its own.
But at the same time, he was calm.
Ryo knew. There was another dimension to a Water Jet.
He had to experiment.
He was able to cut through a Greater Boars foot.
He could slice through tree trunk too.
Then, what about stone?
Typically the water jet is recognized as capable of cutting through anything.
That was correct.
That included rocks and stones.
He had seen animation in the past where it was used to cut out gravestones from granite which is considered tough among stones.
Ryo shot it toward the stone enshrined in the courtyard.
It more or less carved it a little at a time.
If he continued for an hour, he might be able to cut through it.
However, that was a far cry from the Cutting image of a water jet.
Yes, This Water Jet could not cut rock.
This Water Jet could cut soft items but could not cut tough or solid materials.
It was not suitable for cutting stone, metal, concrete, or ss.
But Ryo was not disappointed. Since this was within expectations.
This Water Jet would be used to cut soft materials. It could be used on animals, monsters, wood, and food.
And Another Kind of Water Jet existed and that could be used to cut tougher materials.
What was Another Kind of Water Jet?
It was a Water Jet using not just water.
Typically it was called an Abrasive Jet.
On Earth, when used to cut tougher materials, they were not cut with just water.
Tiny abrasive agents were mixed from the water outlet and sprayed at the object with water.
Water, which approached the speed of Mach 3, and the abrasive agent would cut the object by shaving.
And the material used for the abrasive agent was always the same.
Ga powder.
Ga right, that gem called ga.
Although it was categorized as a gem, since the amount used was extremely small, the cost was not that high.
In the first ce, powder form ga wasmonly excavated and was extremely cheap.
Furthermore, ga used as abrasive agent could be reused multiple times.
The reason why ga was used as an abrasive agent was mostly due to its hardness.
Of course, Sapphire, Ruby, and naturally Diamond were harder but using those would be unprofitable.
In addition, the shape of the crystal was also a reason.
Ga was a rhombic dodecahedron or octahedron.
In short, it was very close to the shape of a sphere.
The principle was that the closer the grain you use to hit a target was to a sphere, the easier it was to shave off the area as targeted.
Now then, while it was established that the abrasive agent used was ga on Earth, he did not have it avable on Phi.
He could not obtain ga or such at least, Ryo could not think of a method to obtain them.
In that case, he needed another abrasive agent other than ga.
That was when Ryo thought of it.
Ice.
Yes, he could use tiny ice as an abrasive agent.
Ice was definitely not tough enough to be used as an abrasive agent.
That was, if it was regr ice.
But Ryo realized that ice made from Water Attribute Magic had the characteristic of bing harder the more magical power put into it.
Of course, he did not have the leeway to do so in battle so they always end up shattering
The problem was needing considerably small ice crystals.
Ryo had seen the Water Jet or Abrasive Jet used by thepany.
The abrasive agent ga was pretty much small enough to be called a powder.
He had to create arge amount of ice of that size and not let them melt in water.
First, he created tiny ice crystals.
He took two water H2O molecules and bound them with hydrogen bond.
The result was too small. In fact, it waspletely impossible to see.
For now, he tried connecting 30 molecules.
He felt as though he could somewhat see it no, that was his imagination. It was still not enough.
Such trial and error continued until he went to bed.
Even when he was starting the fire for dinner.
Even when he was eating dinner.
Even when he was in the bath.
He connected a couple of water molecules to try to reach an optimal size
The discovery of the optimal solution to that question continued.
But before he could find the optimal solution, Ryos magical power was about to be depleted.
Good night.
Chapter 18: Abrasive Jet
Chapter 18: Abrasive Jet
Edit 02 Jul 2021: Devil changed to Akuma. Chapter 33 showed that they are different, although the trantion of Akuma = Devil.
Extra chapter thanks to my Patreons~
The next day.
Ryo was searching for the optimal solution during his morning training run.
I thought about it yesterday and this magic control at the molecr level uses a tremendous amount of magical power.
As with most matters, detailed work is strenuous.
It seemed that the detailed operation of magical power was not easy too.
After running for more than five hours, the morning training was finally over.
However, he still could not find the optimal solution for the size of the micro ice crystals to be used as the abrasive.
At the moment he could only achieve between 60,000 and 160,000 molecules.
But Ryos magical power was reduced to the point of on the verge of exhaustion just from the magical power operation in one morning.
It was not expressed numerically but he somehow got the feeling that he was about to copse
Lets take a break from this magical power operation in the afternoon. All right, it shall be practice swings and readings.
Ryo, who now would feel sick if he didnt move his body, was pretty much a muscle-brain.
He slowly, one swing at a time, devoted his entire body to the motion.
It was basically a slow life so he didnt have to rush.
The Monsters Encyclopedia Beginners Edition that Michael (pseudonym) prepared in the house covered quite a number of monsters.
Naturally, as a Beginners Edition, there were bound to be intermediate and advanced monsters but Ryo had not encountered any until now.
However, in thest two pages of that Monsters Encyclopedia Beginners Edition, there was a page called Unique Comption and there were two monsters listed there.
The first was Dragon.
The other was Akuma.
The handwriting of these two types of Unique Comption was different from that of the Beginners Edition. Perhaps Michael (pseudonym) added them.
Dragon: One of the pinnacles of life on Phi
Found in: The entire world
Lifespan: Thousands to hundreds of thousands of years
Strength: Entire spectrum from weak to strong (The strong ones can erase a city by itself before breakfast)
Remarks: Escape if encountered. Although there is a high chance that you will not be able to escape
(Yup, it basically tells me that it is unbelievably strong. Encountering one is practically the end. The monsters in Beginners Editionhas exnations on their signature moves and such but nothing was written for the dragon. Its probably because the reader is not at that level.)
Akuma: Not fallen angels. Origins are unknown.
Found in: The entire world
Lifespan: Unknown
Strength: Entire spectrum from weak to strong (The strong ones can erase a city by itself before breakfast)
Remarks: Pray that you do not encounter one
(Michael (pseudonym) probably wrote this he said that he worked to manage this world but despite that, the origins are unknown? And the final remarks are Pray that you do not encounter one what?)
I wonder if people who are aiming to be the strongest in the world would want to fight against such beings. It seems impossible. Yup, its definitely impossible for me. The trope for another world reincarnation is to aim to be the strongest in the world but that is merely a trope, lets leave it behind, it has nothing to do with me. My aim is for a slow life!
After a nights sleep, Ryos magical power was restored.
Today was the day to tackle the problem of the abrasive jet.
Yes, he swore firmly to his heart.
An hour after swearing
The optimal solution is 90,000 to 100,000!
He finally solved it.
Fufufu, I won.
Yes, Ryo won.
All that was left was to generate arge number of ice crystals formed from abination of these 90,000 water molecules.
Normally even that was difficult enough.
But for Ryo, although he was unaware of it, his maniption of molecules had greatly improved his mastery of magic control.
In just 10 seconds, he produced a heap of ice abrasives on his left hand.
He made an image in his head.
He imagined cutting rocks while mixing the abrasive on his left hand into the Water Jet little by little.
When Ryo chanted, a thin line of water stretched out from his right hand and met a one-meter-wide rock in front of him and passed through to the other side with almost no resistance. He brandished his arm to the side.
Karan
The rock was cut.
Sess!
Finally, Ryo acquired a water sword that could cut through rocks.
On Earth, ice abrasives did not have this cutting power.
The reasoning for that was because Ice is fragile.
Ga was excellent as an abrasive because of its Hardness.
In the past, there was a Japanese researcher who tried utilizing ga, ice, or walnut shells as abrasive around the time when abrasive jets just started beingmercialized.
The conclusion was that the other materials apart from ga were unsuitable for practical use.
Since then, several experiments and papers have been published and much verification have been conducted such as the size of the abrasive material, the phenomenon urring at the contact point, the optimal hardness of the various parts and such, and the machines were still evolving day-by-day. These were the Water Jet and Abrasive Jet.
However, Ryos Magically hardened ice that Earth researchers could never achieve, was proven to be a sufficiently practical material as an abrasive.
It could be said to exist purely due to the presence of magic on Phi.
Magic creates possibilities to do things that were not possible on Earth.
On Earth, matters that are theoretically possible but still impossible to realize could be made possible using magic Ryo had shown that possibility.
Of course, Ryo himself waspletely unaware of it.
Chapter 19: Sea … Heaven and Hell
Chapter 19: Sea Heaven and Hell
Ryo hadpletely mastered Water Jet and Abrasive Jet.
Hunting with magic could be said to have be considerably easier.
When that happened, an insatiable ambition for something that has not yet been conquered was born.
Yes, it was the sea!
A sea was 500 meters to the southwest of Ryos home.
Michael (pseudonym) told him.
Once he was ustomed to Water Attribute Magic, he could harvest salt from seawater.
Although his salt stockpile was used quite liberally for the fish sauce barrel, he still had enough to easilyst him for another half a year.
However, it was necessary to verify how much salt could be harvested from the sea.
Furthermore, there was also seafood.
He could certainly eat fish by catching freshwater fish from the river.
Although they were piranha-like fishes.
However, saltwater fishes from the sea had their distinct tastiness too.
Moreover, there were shellfishes, sea urchins, squids, octopuses, and such well, hell have to dive to get them.
But that was okay, he grew up in the country so he was good at swimming!
To the southwest, after 400 meters from the barrier, a white sandy beach stretched across his sight.
It was a scene exactly like Phuket Ind or Bali Ind!
Of course, Ryo had never been to those ces he had only seen images of them.
Images are important!
He forgot the time for a while and just stared but he suddenly pulled himself back.
Salt, I have to try harvesting it.
First, he created a one-meter diameter ice bucket and an ice pail to scoop up seawater.
Scoop up seawater with the ice pail and pour it into the ice bucket.
Pour.
Pour.
Pour.
After the bucket was mostly filled, he imagined removing the water from the ice bucket.
The water was removed, leaving white grains and slightly colored grains.
He licked the white grains.
Yup, its salty. This is salt.
Sess!
And these with the color oh, this is sand.
Because he gathered seawater from near the sandy beach, the sand floating in the seawater was poured into the bucket.
So I can acquire just salt if I gathered water from somewhere further away from the beach.
Since it was an experiment, for the time being, he dumped the ice bucket and the salt in it into the sea.
He aimed for the rocky area that could be seen to the north.
It would be great if I can get my hands on some seafood.
When he reached a rocky spot, he took off everything he was wearing and jumped into the sea without hesitation.
A mesmerizing world just as he had imagined came into view.
The water was crystal clear and he could see the bottom of the sea.
There were colorful fish, coral, and other marine life that Ryo didnt recognize.
And then, Ryo found one. A delicious-looking fish!
He returned to the surface of the sea to take a breath before kicking the surface once more and headed toward the bottom of the sea.
In his right hand was his trusty knife-tipped bamboo spear.
The white fish was about 50cm in length and looked like a sea bream.
He pierced it with one thrust using his knife-tipped bamboo spear like a harpoon.
It was a brilliant stab.
However, in that instant the world changed.
At the very least, that was how it felt to Ryo.
The sea that was heaven to him up until that point had transformed into hell in an instant.
Ryo was floating. And he had forgotten.
That this was not Earth. This was Phi.
Yes, it was a sea inhabited by monsters.
The instant Ryo killed that sea bream-like fish in the sea, he had be the seas enemy.
The colorful fishes fled and Ryo was forced to realize that the world had changed.
(This is bad. I should run.)
But it was toote.
When Ryo turned around, there was a school of fish called a Bait Ball.
The bait ball formed when sardines swarm in a spherical shape to counter tuna and other predators.
Sardines may still appear cute but the Bait Ball forming in front of Ryo appeared to be formed by monsters.
Yes, appeared to be.
Ryo did not recognize the monster.
There was not a single sea monster recorded in the Monster Encyclopedia Beginners Edition.
There was just one line.
Please refer to the Monster Encyclopedia Sea-Dweller Edition for monsters that live in the sea.
It affirmed that there were monsters in the sea and that there were quite many types such that a separate book was made.
At this point, Ryos chances of winning were much lower.
If youknowtheenemyandknowyourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles.
Just like the phrase from Sun Tzu, Ryo always had information on the enemies he battled so far.
Because he prepared using the Monster Encyclopedia Beginners Edition.
Even when he faced that Assassin Hawk, he was able to fight because he had information.
But now, he had no information on his enemy at all.
If youknowyourself but not theenemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat.
His chances of winning had dropped to 50% instantly
There was also such a phrase in the world of war.
Opportunities of time vouchsafed by Heaven are not equalto advantages of situation afforded by the Earth, and advantages of situation afforded by the Earth arenot equalto the union arising from the ord of Men.
Putting aside the opportunities of time vouchsafed by Heaven.
The opponent had a geographical advantage.
The sea was the home ground of sea monsters.
Ryo, who couldnt even breathe, was nothing more than a foreigner.
Harmony of men. That splendid formation of a Bait Ball showed that theirmunication was perfect.
There seemed to be no chance of winning.
(The smartest thing to do in a tight situation is to retreat.)
However, that was when Ryo noticed something strange.
(I cant kick the water I cant even push the water with my hands.)
His body was not sinking.
But he could not grab the water and was unable to move.
Ryo was a Water Attribute Magician.
Even if he was a foreigner in the sea, he couldnt understand the situation where he could not even grasp water.
The enemy did not wait idly as Ryo fell half into panic.
Monsters charged out from the Bait Ball like a missile or torpedo and flew toward Ryo.
()
It was hard toprehend forming an Ice Wall in the sea but for the time being, as he couldnt move to dodge, he had no choice but to defend.
However, after a couple of the monster torpedoes deflected off the Ice Wall, he lost control of the Ice Wall.
It was stripped off in front of Ryo and disappeared.
(My control of the Ice Wall was stolen?)
The monster torpedoes continued without interruption.
Ryo continuously created Ice Walls to defend against that but they were peeled off from in front of Ryo and disappeared into the sea within a second of formation.
(Adding to the phenomenon where I cant grab the water, I see. They have taken control of the water around me.)
Ryo was a Water Attribute Magician.
And he had trained his magic control to quite an extent.
Molecr control had significantly improved Ryos magic control skill.
However, this time the opponent was a bad match.
Monsters in the sea at the gic level, they had the technique to use Water Attribute Magic.
They had used magic control of Water Attribute Magic as part of their lives for generations.
Even though he trained at an unrivaled level, Ryo, a neer who just became a Water Attribute Magician just a few months ago, could not match up to them.
Moreover, the enemy numbered in the thousands.
Since they formed a Bait Ball, he could not see their actual numbers but it was probably at least a thousand.
The formation of Ice Walls barely defended against the monster torpedoes.
Although they were dispelled almost immediately after formation, he formed them just before the torpedoes collided so the Ice Walls that had served their purpose could be dispelled.
Defense was not an issue but the problem was oxygen.
Because of his daily training, he couldst for about four minutes without breathing.
However, in this situation, it was only four minutes.
How should he ovee it?
(For the time being, the water around my limbs, I wonder if I can put them under my control.)
When he tried to use magical power to touch the seawater around him, he felt a repelling force.
It was a simr sensation as when he previously tried to thaw the meat frozen in the storage by Michael (pseudonym).
However, the force was much stronger this time.
At the very least, for now, it seemed unlikely that Ryo would be able to snatch the control back from the opponent.
As expected of monsters living in the sea. Or perhaps it was due to the numbers?
At any rate, there was no chance of winning by scrambling for magic control.
He specifically explored the seawater under the control of the enemy.
(Its limited to around my hands and feet huh? And it is quite thin. Well, even if it is thin, I cant grasp it so isnt it a fairly efficient method? Its a shot in the dark but I have no choice but to try! The principle should be the same as Water Jet so it should work!)
He imagined it in his head while continuing to generate Ice Walls almost unconsciously.
The image of firing out Water Jet from the soles of both feet.
However, this time, instead of the usual thin stream, it would be a thick gush.
It was simr to when his Water Jet could not take shape in the beginning and was about the size of watering out of a carwash hose, and he attached 32 to each leg.
The momentum would be on par with the Water Jet.
Immediately after chanting, Ryos body rose at once due to the repulsive force of the Water Jet that was ejected toward the seabed.
He reached the surface of the sea in an instant.
And he burst out of the surface with that momentum.
But that was not the end.
He took a breath and once again plunged his head into the sea.
He was aiming for a surprise attack on the Bait Ball from directly above it.
Sure enough, the Bait Ball was confused due to Ryos sudden rise and disappearance.
No matter how perfect the group of monsters canmunicate, they could not deal with situations that they had never experienced before.
Ryo plunged directly from above while they were in that state.
And then, he thrust his knife-tipped bamboo spear many times.
And added in some side-sweeping motions.
He expected some resistance when swinging the spear in the sea but it was not that much.
It damaged quite a number of the monsters.
It seemed that the monsters were able to handle powerful magic control but their physical endurance was the same as an ordinary fish.
With a single sweep of a bamboo spear, they fell out.
It took less than a minute for the Bait Ball to crack and the monsters that formed it to flee.
(Phew, I somehow did it.)
Ryo let his guard down.
The enemy was not just one group.
The entire sea was Ryos enemy.
The best option would have been to escape tond the first time he reached the surface.
That said, it was toote.
From the shadow of the rock next to him, a shrimp about a meter-long appeared.
(Only the w on its right arm is unusuallyrge whats that? Bubbles?)
A momentter, Ryo lost consciousness.
Chapter 20: Magic Control
Chapter 20: Magic Control
Random extra chapter release ~ Enjoy
Ryo woke up.
He was still alive.
He had lost consciousness for just a few seconds, probably only one or two seconds.
That could be deduced because the bamboo spear that he released upon fainting was still right next to him.
Why was he alive?
Although he didnt know the answer to that, it wasnt the moment to think about it.
The shrimp that was in the shadow of the rock was now confronting a crab.
Ryo was no longer on its mind.
Ryo reached out to grab the bamboo spear and rose to the surface instantly by using the Water Jet propulsion he used to escape from the Bait Ball.
He flew straight out of the sea surface and crashnded onnd.
He hurriedly put on his sandals, picked up his waistcloth, and ran toward his house as quickly as he could.
Only after he entered the barrier did he take a breather.
This time I survived
That said Im so weak a Water Attribute Magicians control of water was taken away from him.
Ryo was depressed.
In the first ce, hepletely did not imagine that the product of an opponents magic could be hijacked.
Im guessing that only those made from the same attribute of magic can be hijacked but if it can be done against other attributes, that would be a threat
Leaving aside the thought of hijacking products of other attributes, it turned out that taking the product of another beings magic and making it your own was a skill that must be acquired.
Otherwise, just like this time, his magic products would be snatched away at will and his ice walls would be dispelled one after another.
Of course, the goal was not to be under the control of the other party but honestly, he had no idea how to prevent his control from getting taken away.
Ryo called it Magic Control for convenience but he honestly still did not understand the fundamentals of Magic Control.
His first experience was when he tried to thaw the frozen meat produced by Michael (pseudonym) and his magic was repelled.
Adding to that was todays battle in the sea with the Bait Ball.
The seawater near his hands and feet seemed to had been ced under the monsters control.
That was the second example.
Both repulsions urred when Ryo tried to apply a spell.
And that repulsion was conveyed to Ryos mind.
How did he thaw the meat frozen by Michael (pseudonym)?
I felt for the concentration of magical power and disconnected the molecules. Then moved on to the bond next to it. And then the next one. And the next one. The molecules that were unbonded turned from ice into water.
He didnt actually do anything special but perhaps with more magical power than usual as he unraveled the spell Michael (pseudonym) cast one molecule at a time
In the case of Michaels (pseudonym) frozen meat, he had the conviction that it could be thawed because Michael (pseudonym) prepared it so he believed he could do so and was able to concentrate on doing so.
Fundamentally the circumstances in the underwater sea battle were different.
First of all, there was no way to tell if it could be dispelled even if he concentrated on it.
While having no conviction that he could dispel it, he would have to work on it at a molecr level, one by one and all while he was in battle.
That was impossible for him at the moment.
Although it was impossible for him at the moment the fact that there were monsters that could control their opponents magic meant that he must acquire the ability to counter that.
It was directly linked to his survival.
How could he learn it?
He felt that perhaps the right way of doing it would be to improve his skills in affecting the bonds and vibrations at the molecr level.
Was there no other way ?
Right, there was an orthodox training when it came to Magic Control or Magical Power Control.
In the case of Earth Magic, it would be something along the lines of making figurines.
Geh, that would be for Earth Magic why did I choose Water Magic
The grass was always greener on the other side.
All right, I will create Tokyo Tower with ice.
He had seen it in some anime.
The slime was doing it!
The other thing to sort out is that shrimp
Ryo felt like he had seen it somewhere but he couldnt remember.
No idea. Ill put it on hold.
Moving forward was important.
Next matter would be why didnt I die ? Shrimp-san was satisfied with just knocking me out? No no, that would be an overly convenient interpretation.
In the first ce, during that time, Ryo sensed that the entire sea was his enemy.
And he felt that his sensation was not mistaken.
The shrimp attacked Ryo immediately after the Bait Ball so the assumption that Ryo was the enemy of all sea life was the most fitting.
Of course, Ryo was reaping what he sow for killing the sea bream-like fish in the sea without thinking.
Ryo, who was the enemy of the entire sea, fainted from the shrimps bubbles ?
That meant that Ryos presence or atmosphere, including his consciousness itself, disappeared.
Perhaps, at that instant, he became an existence that wasincapacitated and no longer an enemy. In that case, it was certainly possible that the situation became,Ryo was not an enemy of the entire sea, and the sea returned to normal, where the shrimp and crab battled for survival.
Yeah~ I dont know for sure but I guess that might be the case. Nevertheless, I can only say that I was really lucky there wouldnt be a second chance.
There were so many things that he had to train.
He might had be a little conceited from the fact that he defeated two Greater Boars and was able to use Water Jet at a practical level.
The sea monsters taught him that he was still had a long way to go.
Ryo thought about it.
There was no use feeling depressed forever!
From the next day, he ran while practicing magic control.
Well, that aspect was not much different from before.
While running, he would either model a palm-sized Tokyo Tower with ice or construct a huge five-story pagoda with ice in the center of his running circle.
Apart from that, Ryo also did some experimenting when hunting.
His targets were the Lesser Rabbits that would be his delicious meal after that.
In the case of humans, about 60% of their bodies were made of water.
That should be the same for monsters too.
Although there may be differences depending on the type of monsters, he could imagine that they had about 50% to 70% water content.
If so, Ryo wondered if he could directly manipte the Moisture within the monsters body.
He imagined it in his mind.
Freezing the moisture within the body of the Lesser Rabbit leaping at him, specifically the blood that was pumping in its body.
It was repelled!
Just like when he tried to thaw the meat frozen by Michael (pseudonym)
And simrly, Ryo received feedback in his mind that it was repelled.
This can be used for training.
From then, whenever he hunted rabbits and boars, he made sure to practice freezing their blood before dealing the final strike.
But he did not seed in freezing their blood even once.
Blood Freeze was unsessful even on the blood that flowed out from their bodies.
However, once the monsters died, the freezing could seed.
In that case, it bes possible to freeze the entire body of the monsters.
As an extension of the experiment, how about freezing a living monster?
Or to be more precise, was it possible to freeze the water molecules in the air around the monster?
Starting from the conclusion, Ryo couldnt do it.
It was still possible to freeze the space that was 10cm away from the monster but if he tried to freeze the water molecules in the space nearer than that, it would be repelled.
In other words, the air around the monster may be under the control of the monster.
Was that what they call personal space ?
In the past, he seeded in forming dozens of Water Jets at a short distance to the Greater Boar and skewering it but it seemed that he seeded because they wereunched 30cm away from the Greater Boar.
The more he tried, the clearer magic became. And now there was magic control.
Theres still so much that I must know.
Ryo vowed in his heart.
Chapter 21: Dullahan
Chapter 21: Duhan
Probably about a year passed since the time Ryo lost consciousness in the sea.
Till today, he has not had sess with Blood Freeze.
That said, it would be impossible to seed in just a year or so
Nevertheless, he did not skip any of his daily magic control training.
Incidentally, he could now thaw the frozen meat prepared by Michael (pseudonym) in an instant.
And that Ryo, for the past few months, has been visiting a certain location every night.
It was the shores of ake in the central part of therge wends, beyond the Northern Forest.
When the moon reaches the highest point in the night sky, it would appear.
A headless horse ridden by a headless knight, an existence called a Duhan.
That Duhan was not holding onto his head with his right hand.
Why was there a headless knight in the Rondo Forest?
Perhaps there was a prospering nation in the past where Rondo Forest currently stood.
That said, he had not seen any signs of past human life and he had not found any man-made objects.
In Earths mythology, Duhans are Irnd fairies and are not a knights apparition .
With that in mind, Ryo casually changed his assumption from there were humans here in the past to it might be a fairy or something that traveled into Rondo Forest.
To Ryo, the value of that Duhans existence was to be his sword mentor.
Of course, since it was missing its head, it couldnt speak.
However, when Ryo holds up his sword he calls it a sword but it is just a carved out wooden sword coated with ice on the surface to improve its durability the Duhan would hold up its sword too.
Somewhat along with the feeling of Again? this troublesome fellow.
Of course, it didnt have a head so this was entirely imagined by Ryo.
And so the sword fight began.
In the first ce, the Duhan was not recorded in the Monster Encyclopedia Beginners Edition.
In other words, it was either Not a monster or Not at beginner level.
Looking at it from the standpoint of whether he could defeat it, the current Ryo was probably still incapable of that.
It didnt use magic. So Ryo didnt use magic either. He only wore Ice Armor that protected his body.
But it was considerably strong in terms of just sword technique.
Furthermore, he had to look up at it.
Ill act as your training partner.
He felt it convey that intent naturally, it didnt have a head so it was all in his imagination.
The Duhan would turn away once it dealt three sessful attacks that would cause fatal damage to Ryo.
Come again whenever you wish.
It seemed to convey something along that line.
Conversely, Ryo didnt know what would happen if he dealt three fatal blows to it.
In the first ce, he had never even dealt damage to it even once
Recently, their battle duration had increased considerably.
In the beginning, it was an instantaneous kill but nowadays, the battle would continue for about an hour.
Of course, he still had a lot of discontents.
In the first ce, there was no other way to improve interpersonal battle, whether it is martial arts, wushu, or even in games, than to have repeated interpersonalbat over and over until your body personally gathers the experience, knowledge, and movements.
In that sense, that was an extremely valuable experience for Ryo who always performed practice swings on his own but his opponent was a Duhan.
To some extent, Breathing was crucial in understanding interpersonalbat.
Although it is important to adjust ones breathing, it is also important to read the opponents breathing.
But the Duhan doesnt breathe in fact, it doesnt have anything above its neck!
As such, Ryo could not umte experience in Reading your opponents breathing.
In addition, there is also something called footwork, or footsteps.
Footwork is important in any battle.
In interpersonalbat, one could obtain important information with footwork and use it to predict the opponents movements.
That is the reason why kendo and kenjitsu practitioners wear hakama.
By wearing a hakama, the opponent will not see your footsteps and will not be able to gain an advantage from it.
The Duhan doesnt wear a hakama so Ryo wanted to learn that too but due to the overwhelming difference inbat ability, the Duhan hardly moved from its spot
It looked as though a kendo master parrying children without moving at all.
Thats right, Ryo was still being treated as a child.
In that case, I have to be stronger and make it move!
Of course, there were benefits too.
No matter what kind of martial arts or wushu you practice, by practicing on your own, the content will inevitably be biased toward attacks.
But that was not ideal.
Especially in Phi where he was constantly in a life-threatening situation, neglecting his defense would be foolish.
In that sense, it was quite practical to parry or avoid the Duhans attack before retaliating.
However, Ryo still didnt understand much.
But tonight, Ryo was different from usual.
His body movements were sharper than usual and he was able to urately anticipate the Duhans attacks.
Perhaps because of that, he parried the Duhans continuous attacks, was able to evade the final downward diagonal sh with a half step, and followed up with a sh at the Duhans right arm.
Well, if the opponent was a human or an ordinary monster, the arm would have been sliced off but the Duhans arm did not fly off.
At the same time, the Duhans sword that was headed toward the ground from the downward diagonal sh transitioned into an upward diagonal sh and struck Ryos torso.
Tonight, Ryo once again fell after the third fatal blow.
There was almost no damage to his body due to the ice armor but he fell because of the mental damage.
Normally the Duhan would sheath its sword then and disappear after kicking the headless horse but today was different.
It approached Ryo who had fallen and took out a knife with a distorted shape.
The de was about 10 cm long, the protrusion between the de and handle called the hilt was also about 10 cm in total length but the handle was long longer than 20 cm.
Ryo noticed.
The length of the handle was the same as the wooden sword he was holding, about 24 cm long.
Therefore, when viewed from the side, the knife looked like a cross.
Ryo had never heard of such a knife.
The Duhan ced its left hand on the knife handle and when it ced its right hand on the base of the de, it moved its right hand beyond the tip of the de as though there was an invisible de.
Then, a de of water formed along with the movement of its hand.
A water de
And when the Duhan put in magical power, it froze and became an ice sword.
So that exins the handle length.
The Duhan dispelled the ice de and handed it to Ryo.
Youre asking me to use this?
When Ryo epted it, the Duhan kicked its headless horse as usual and disappeared.
That was such a fantasy setting
Even on his way home, Ryo repeatedly formed the ice de on the sword.
Magic could flow through that sword without any stress to an astonishing level.
As though it was made for Ryo.
It could be said to be a sword made specifically for Water Attribute Magicians.
Chapter 22: Once again into the sea
Chapter 22: Once again into the sea
The sword fight with the Duhan gave him confidence in fighting with a sword although at best he could get one hit in.
Nevertheless, he gained confidence.
He also had confidence that his magic control had improved considerably although he had not seeded in Blood Freeze yet.
It was unclear if it could seed in the first ce.
In any case, Ryo was thinking of verifying his growth.
It was inevitable.
Ryo had not entered the sea ever since that time he lost consciousness.
He obtained salt by collecting seawater fromnd and evaporating the water but he never entered the sea.
If he really wanted to eat fish, he would hunt river fish.
Yes, the inevitable was underseabat.
Thepetition for magic control with the Bait Ball he must win!
At that time, he certainly did disperse the Bait Ball.
But that was nothing more than a surprise attack he used to escape from the magic control.
To live in Phi, that was not enough.
In the end, the only way was to gain confidence by building on sessful experiences.
Ryo stood on the rocky spot and red at the sea.
His appearance was the same as before, his only weapon was the knife-tipped bamboo spear in his right hand.
Alongside his waistcloth and sandals on the beach was the knife he received from the Duhan the ice sword known as Murasame (named by Ryo).
He was particr about keeping the same equipment as before.
Now, here Ie!
He dove in and stabbed a nearby fish with his bamboo spear.
He wasnt there to enjoy the scenery like the previous time.
Since then he had trained further and with the increase of his endurance came an increase in his lung capacity but even then, his limit was at most five minutes.
That was probably the human limit
In that case, he should start the fight as soon as possible.
The instant the fish was speared, the world changed just like before.
Like a repeat of the past, a Bait Ball came from the front.
That was exactly his aim.
And Ryo confirmed that he was in a situation where he could not grasp the water with his hands and feet.
(All right, then I will snatch the control of the seawater around my hands and feet back.)
Imagining it loosely will result in repulsion.
However, for Ryo who had gained greater magic control in an order of magnitude, just by imagining along with slightly more magical power, his hands and feet were able to grab the water.
(All right! I got it back.)
Next was Ryos turn.
He imagined it in his mind. The scene where Ryo freely controlled the seawater the Bait Ball was in and that the monsters that form the Bait Ball were not able to move.
()
The moment he chanted that in his mind, the Bait Ball began to distort.
The monsters that made up the Bait Ball could no longer control their posture and movements.
(Does that mean I can freeze them too? )
The distorted Bait Ball froze.
Instead of freezing the monsters that made up the Bait Ball, he froze the seawater around them.
Onnd, in the past he failed to freeze anything within 10 cm of the monsters body but now, against monsters that seemed to have strong control of water magic, he was able to freeze their surroundings.
Ryo was extremely satisfied with that result.
He seeded in neutralizing the entire Bait Ball without using his bamboo spear.
Using the power of magic control that he had trained so far.
Therefore, it was unavoidable that he waste in noticing the appearance of the huge squid in front of him.
Just the previous time, the shrimp made him fall unconscious because he was careless after defeating the Bait Ball but this time the same pattern appeared once more.
Yup, that cant be helped anymore.
The huge squid might be the legendary creature called the Kraken on Earth.
Its total length was 40 meters.
But his reaction was quick after he noticed it.
()
The moment it was deployed, something hit the ice wall and the ice wall broke.
(The ice wall 5yers was broken in one hit!?)
That was unexpected.
()
()
()
He deployed three copies of the spell.
However this time, his control of the ice walls was robbed and they were dispelled the moment he cast it.
The ice wall cast under magic control that he painstakingly trained was easily taken control of by the Kraken.
()
He used the area freezing magic that he froze the Bait Ball with to freeze the area around the Kraken.
However, even though the ice was generated in an instant, it quickly dissipated and returned to seawater.
The Kraken snatched control of it
(This is impossible. Lets flee. )
Water Jets sprouted out from the base of his feet and he made an emergency escape.
Even the Kraken did not anticipate that action.
Escape was a sess.
He hurriedly put on his sandals, picked up his waistcloth and Murasame, and ran toward his home as quickly as possible.
He could finally take a breather once he entered the barrier.
The sea is terrifying
Even though I once again lost, this time to the Kraken that appeared afterward, I was able to win decisively against the Bait Ball. Right, I have certainly improved. Its just that it is too soon to face the Kraken. That is definitely a boss character that should only appear when I be much stronger.
He was unpleasantly made aware of its level of magic control that waspletely different from the Bait Ball.
In other words, it was possible to raise his magic control even further probably.
As expected, I have to train further. Ive been making a five-story pagoda but now lets make it a Tokyo Sky Tree.
There seemed to be a huge mistake there but that was part of Ryo.
Chapter 23: Paddy field development
Chapter 23: Paddy field development
Ryo was not always fighting.
After all, his goal was to live a Slow life.
A slow life apanied by constant life-or-death battles
With such a slogan, no one would even consider living a slow life in the countryside.
First, spices. He had dried the peppers he picked and finally made ck pepper.
That was extremely useful in meat dishes.
In addition, salted or freeze-dried peppers are sometimes called Green Peppers.
They are used as an ingredient in stir-fry in Southeast Asia but Ryo salted them to create the green peppers.
Because when he tried to freeze-dry them, it just became dehydrated peppers.
Only the Dry was performed and the Freeze was ignored so the end product was dehydrated goods.
However, the ones that gave him the most sense of aplishment were the fruits.
Ichizuku that looked like a fig, Rindo that looked and tasted like an apple, and Mango which he found recently that was exactly like mango.
Those were the ones listed in the nt Encyclopedia Beginners Edition.
But there were unlisted fruits too.
Papaya, loquat and even watermelon!
He could understand finding wild papaya and loquat but he never imagined that he would find wild watermelon.
They were smaller than any species of watermelon found in Japan, had almost no sweetness, and the external appearance resembled a melon more than a watermelon but once cut open, the iconic red flesh could be seen. Ryo was moved to tears when he saw the red flesh after cutting it open. Although thepleteck of sweetness also caused Ryo to cry a different kind of tears.
However, there was a huge problem in living his slow life.
Till today, he had not found a single antidote grass.
Failing to find it after searching so hard probably meant that it was an issue with the environment.
Although it wasnt recorded that it Grows well in cold regions
Perhaps the Rondo Forest was too warm, or rather, the climate could be called an evesting summer so it could not grow.
And, as feared, that was true for soybeans as well.
He couldnt find soybeans either.
That said, he had reced soy sauce with fish sauce.
It was slightly different from the soy sauce that the Japanese eat but it was a difference that could be found if you searched for soy sauces nationwide. There was no problem there.
But there was no recement for miso.
As long as he couldnt get soybeans, miso Ryo had already given up on it.
And finally, the main carbohydrate, rice.
Ryo had a certain project in mind.
Project name: Paddy Field Development in Rondo Forest
Just like the name implied, the idea was to develop a paddy field to grow rice.
The same n to establish a paddy field that he failed in the past.
The n where, without Earth Attribute Magic or tools for creating a paddy field, he tried dropping Icicle Lances from the sky or causing steam explosions to cultivate thend
At that time, it was aplete failure and he put off the issue but it was an unavoidable problem that he eventually had to face head-on.
And today was the day to face it head-on.
First, he secured a square piece ofnd with 60 meters on each side that reached up until the very edge of the barrier.
He made ice spears on all four ends and connected them by tying ivy.
That would act as a recement for the thread that indicates the water horizon
The inside of the ivy would be the paddy field.
For the time being, the procedure for cultivating the paddy field was
Digging up the soil and crushing it into fine pieces to make it look like a field.
And then supplying water to moisten the entire field.
At that time, there would be holes underneath the soil so no matter how much water is added, it will not collect.
While adding water, a tractor or cow would mix the mud and water and seal the holes underneath the soil.
The previous time, he reached a deadlock at the very first step of Digging up the soil.
I am different from how I was before!
This time, Ryo was exuding a fighting spirit throughout his entire body.
The inside of the ivy border was encased on all sides with Ice Walls.
And then it began, the symposium of water and ice.
Ice spears were created 40 meters up in the air one-after-another and they free-fell to the nned paddy field.
High-density high-speed continuous bombing.
If one spear was not enough, he could fire a ton of spears!
Basically a brute force solution.
Of course, he didnt think that would be sufficient to solve the problem.
Thick Water Jets that were also continuously fired crushed the soil chunks into tiny pieces.
Ice spears dropped from the sky and water jets were fired from a close distance.
If seen from afar, it would probably be quite a surreal sight.
But the actual situation was erupting soil, soil, and more soil
The soil blown upward was crushed by the water jets.
That scenested for about ten minutes.
Hundreds of continuous creation was a strain even for Ryo.
He knelt and adjusted his breathing.
He had never used such an attack in waves even against monsters.
Well, it was probably possible because his target was the stationary ground.
Themon expression in battlefield reports was that the ground at the bombing site was scooped out but the original ground in Ryos paddy field could no longer be seen.
As though it was scooped up, crushed, and mixed up and down by a tractor.
Yeap, thats how it is done.
The first step wasplete.
Next was to add water to moisten all the soil.
In ces like Japan with improved paddy fields, there would be faucets where you can get as much water as you wish by twisting it open.
Of course, the people would continue to pay fornd improvement fee for decades, generations and pretty much forever.
Naturally, in addition to that, there would be a water usage fee too.
Nevertheless, not having to worry about water was a great thing for farming.
Famines are often caused by water shortages in the east and west.
However, here there was a man who could provide water freely.
What a pairing!
Undoubtedly, the vocation of a Water Attribute Magician is agriculture!
Lets get this done in one go.
The Squall that he used to wash away the poisonous fog from the Kite Snake and used to water nts such as the Ichizuku in the garden.
It was quite a violent sight to see that fall onto the 60-meter squarednd.
That violent sight continued for about two minutes.
It was sufficient to cause the soil to be considerably muddy.
There was some pooling of water as well.
But if left alone, the umted water would quickly flow underground and it would return to an ordinary field.
Normally, a tractor would be used here to scrape the soil and mud.
But Ryo didnt have such a machine.
But of course, he didnt need one!
An ordinary Ice Wall was 2 meters high but this Ice Wall 2 Step was twice as high at 4 meters tall.
Of course, with that, it should be fine to prevent mud from flying out.
He created Icicle Lances one-after-another at about 30 meters from the ground, lower than before, and dropped them onto the paddy field plot.
The thought process was the same.
If there was no tractor, firing a ton of spears into the ground would achieve the same purpose!
Then, from time to time, he would chant to replenish the water and once again fired to stir the mud.
Ryo continued to fire Icicle Lance for 30 minutes at a much slower pacepared to when he started thend cultivation.
With this, Ryo didnt actually know how much the stirred up bottom was clogged up.
However, the mud seemed to have be quite fine.
Finally, the mud surface in the water must be level.
Otherwise, when the rice seedlings were nted, some of the seedlings will be submerged underwater in some ces.
Flooding and tilling the soil were extremely important steps before nting the seedlings.
Right, they are important for the seedlings eh? Seedlings ?
Ryo was stunned.
I didnt prepare seedlings
Thats right. Usually, before preparing the paddy field, it was necessary to grow the rice husk into seedlings in a different location for a month before renting the seedlings.
But Ryo didnt prepare the seedlings.
He fell to his knees crestfallen.
The preparations for the paddy field today werepletely wasted.
N-no, I was able to verify that I can prepare the paddy field so it was not aplete waste. Yup, it wasnt a waste it shouldnt be I hope it wasnt.
With his head drooping down, Ryo could not stand up for some time.
Chapter 24: Final battle against the Assassin Hawk
Chapter 24: Final battle against the Assassin Hawk
Extra chapter as thanks for my Patreons~
While hunting for meat in the east forest as routine, it appeared in front of Ryo.
Ryo sensed an invisible wind-attribute attack magicing from in front and intercepted it with Ice Shield.
The opponent probably had no intention of killing him with that blow.
It appeared.
With its right eye shut
That Assassin Hawk? But its color is nowpletely ck and more importantly, it seems bigger than before
Yes, it was the Assassin Hawk that Ryo had life or death struggles with twice.
The first time, he crushed the Assassin Hawks right eye.
The second time, he defeated the disciple that the Assassin Hawk brought along.
To Ryo, it was the first opponent that made him conscious of death.
And not only once but twice.
They both felt that they were fated enemies.
But this time, it had a different dominating presence.
Just like its physical transformation, there was a change in its presence or majesty
It felt as though it had a different aura around it.
Theres no mistaking that it has be considerably stronger. Did it evolve or something? At any rate, I wont be able to escape and I dont intend to escape either!
Something invisible flew from One Eye toward Ryo.
(A strengthened Air sh? )
But the Ice Wall 5yers were shattered in one hit.
Furthermore, Air shes continuously assaulted Ryo.
Ryo evaded the invisible attacks.
And even as he evaded, he never took his sight off One Eye.
One Eye persistently attacked repeatedly from a long distance.
And Ryo dodged all of them.
That exchangedsted for about three minutes.
At the same time it released an Air sh, One Eye disappeared.
()
A powered-up version of the defense-specialized Ice Wall 5yers.
One Eye charged in together with the Air sh.
A breakdown charge! What an enviable technique for Wind Magic users! (TLN: To recap, the breakdown charge is Ryos own term. The previous time it was exined as having 3 clones firing ranged attacks and then following up with a direct charge)
Although that is a technique that only monsters can use and something human Wind Attribute Magicians cant
Just as One Eyes charge was about to be stopped by the Ice Wall,
()
He shot Icicle Lances from the ground toward One Eye.
One Eye dodged it with instantteral movements thatpletely ignored aerodynamics.
In that state, it swung its right wing against the Ice Wall 10yers as though a boxer releasing a right hook.
Shit.
Ryo crouched down at once.
Shari
With a sharp sound, the wings cut through the Ice Wall and continued over Ryos crouched head.
So it can fight in closebat too
Cold sweat ran down Ryos back from the terrifying sharpness of the wings.
One Eye continued to fire Air shes consecutively from a close distance.
And Ryo endured by continuously generating Ice Walls.
Of course, Ryo did not remain pushed back.
Before it noticed, 16 Icicle Lances had formed in the air.
They free-fell vertically from directly above it.
It was the fastest ice spear that added gravity eleration to the speed of a long-range attack.
However, One Eye showed that it could evade that as well.
It flew backward as if it was lightly backstepping.
As though it was conveying that I had seen that technique before.
Yes, Ryo did kill One Eyes disciple with Icicle Lances from the air.
However, the speed of the spears waspletely different from back then
For now, he had to return to square one.
At that moment, the atmosphere around One Eye changed.
At the same time, the Ice Wall and the Ice Armor around him disappeared.
(Guh. )
The Ice Armor did not form even after chanting.
Did it snatch my control!?
He quickly tried to regain magic control but something was different.
There was no repulsion sensation that would always be there in such cases.
In retrospect, even when the Bait Ball and Kraken took control, he could at least still create the Ice Walls.
The created objects were taken control of.
But this time, the creation itself could not be done.
As if magic did not exist.
Or magic was made ineffective.
Dont tell me this is magic nullification ?
He didnt know if such a thing existed.
However, it was best to think of it that way.
In that case, it was pretty bad.
()
As expected, the Water Jets did not form.
It gained such a troublesome skill after evolving
At the very least, in the entry for Assassin Hawk in the Monster Encyclopedia Beginners Edition, there was not a single mention of Magic Nullification.
Meanwhile, One Eye seemed to be umting something.
(Another new technique it might be something dangerous from Wind Attribute Magic Wind Attribute? No, no way )
Was it a coincidence that he looked up at the sky and immediately let go of the knife-tipped bamboo spear he had in his right hand? Or was it due to his refinedbat intuition from his daily interpersonal battle with the Duhan?
In an instant, the sky shed and lightning struck.
The lightning fell on the standing bamboo spear instead of Ryo.
However, Ryo, who was right next to it, was blown away by the impact.
But he immediately got up.
If he showed even a small opening, One Eye would charge in.
It probably saw him sway as he got up.
And it might have judged that his magic was sealed and that he no longer had a weapon.
Or perhaps it was thinking that even if the thunder didnt defeat him, it managed to snatch his weapon away.
One Eye charged in.
Ryo rolled to the left to dodge One Eyes assault and pulled out Murasame that was on his waist.
The moment he pulled it out, he formed the ice de and swung it sideways toward One Eye.
That seemed to have surprised One Eye. It moved quite a fair bit backward.
Surprisingly, even though it moved backward, it didnt retreat any further.
It seemed to wish to settle the fight with close-quartersbat.
That was what Ryo wanted.
As long as his magic was sealed, he had no way of surviving apart from relying on close-quartersbat.
Furthermore, not all magic was sealed as he could still somehow create the ice de on Murasame.
He found it perplexing but that wasnt the time to think about it.
One Eye had the hook that could cut through all 10yers of his Ice Wall.
There was no telling if it was hiding anything else.
He had to sharpen all his senses.
Yes, just like when he was facing the Duhan.
However, when he thought about that, he was relieved.
That was what he had always been doing.
As usual, look straight ahead.
After a moment of stillness.
While floating in the air, One Eye released a right and left hook.
Ryo carefully received it with Murasame.
He did not dodge, but instead, received it.
He was confident that the ice de on Murasame could defend against One Eyes hook that could cut through 10yers of Ice Wall.
Far from breaking, it didnt even chip.
Something flew from between its beak toward Ryos eyes.
Ryo shook his head and dodged it. It was probably some form of Air sh.
An Air sh that could be released with its mouth and not its wings.
But he didnt dwell on it.
If his thoughts were entrapped, he would not be able to see what he needed to see.
Facing One Eye in close-quartersbat was quite troublesome.
Air shes from left-right hooks and the beak and each feather could be shot like a shuriken.
The speed of the shuriken was not fast but facing more means of attack from an opponent in close-quartersbat that alone was enough to be troublesome.
Ryo would have been defeated a long time ago if he had not been devoted to defense.
However, the diverse attacks including the shuriken were insufficient to break Ryos defense.
One Eyes attack and Ryos defense had been ongoing ever since the start of the close-quartersbat.
Perhaps frustrated by his unbreakable defense, One Eyes right hook was slightly overextended.
Ryo took advantage of that.
He intercepted One Eyes right hook slightly ahead than usual in a ce where it could not channel much power to and parried it away.
Toward One Eye whose posture was broken, he mowed down sideways near its neck.
One Eye flew further backward but Ryo stepped in and followed up with a thrust.
While dodging even further backward, the Air sh that it threw as ast resort with its beak was parried with Murasame and he thrust three times consecutively.
But One Eye dodged them all.
After One Eye evaded the triple thrust, Ryos assault paused momentarily.
At that moment, One Eye aimed a left hook at Ryos head.
Ryo couldnt prevent it.
He pulled his left foot half a step back.
He dodged it with footwork and by moving his center of gravity.
And then, this time, he shifted his center of gravity from his left foot to his right foot, took arge step forward with his right foot, released his right-hand grip from Murasame, and thrust out with his left hand.
A one-handed left-hand thrust.
He felt a solid response from Murasame in his left hand.
His thrust pierced exactly under its beak or, in human terms, around its throat.
A fatal strike.
It fell to the ground and spat out blood from its beak but yet its one eye was trained on Ryo.
There was still indelible hatred in its eye.
Yes. I am the one who took your life and the life of your disciple. I guess you cant ept the oue after fighting with all your might.
Ryo did not let down his guard even though he was approaching casually.
At the very least, I was able to grow because I met you. I am grateful to you for being the catalyst for my growth. You even evolved for revenge and your disciple. In honor of your proud appearance, I will give you a merciful end.
On that day, one fate was extinguished.
Chapter 25: Dragon
Chapter 25: Dragon
The day after the battle to the death with One Eye, Ryo returned to the battlefield.
He didnt have any specific reason for doing so. It was on a whim.
Seeing the battlefield once more, he finally felt a sense of victory.
But that was not a ce for joy
Somethingnded in front of Ryo.
Ryos mind turned nk the moment he saw it.
Except for just one phrase.
The end.
(Dragon )
A dragon that shined red and had a total body length of 50 meters.
His mind was entirely nk but it started spinning at high speed after a few seconds.
(Why is a dragon here? No, that doesnt matter right now. I have to do something to escape. No, is it even possible to escape? That is impossible no matter how I look at it. Fight? No, impossible. Even if the world is overturned, it is impossible to fight that. Theres too much of a difference in our ss as living organisms. No joke, it could kill me with just the tip of its little finger.)
He was thinking desperately so he didnt catch it.
<>
The voice that spoke directly into Ryos mind.
<>
Eh? What? I hear something?
Ryo finally returned to reality.
<>
This is telepathy Ah, yes Im sorry, my mind was shaken. I can hear you.
<>
Eh ..
He had more than seen it.
So much so that it was probably the One Eye that Ryo killed the day before.
On one hand, it didnt seem like it would be possible to lie and on the other hand, even if he did, it would be a disaster once he was exposed.
Yes, I have.
Ryo replied and told the truth.
Everything from his fated connection with the one-eyed Assassin Hawk to the result of yesterdays battle.
If it was your kin, I am terribly sorry. I apologize.
Ryo said and lowered his head.
<>
The dragon replied and thought for a while before opening its mouth. No, it spoke with telepathy.
<>
Yes, it did! That was terrible! Im a magician so magic nullification is breaking the rules.
Yup yup, the dragon nodded.
Then, its gaze suddenly stopped at Ryos waist.
<>
Waist?
Ryo took out Murasame and showed it.
By now, the initial fear of the dragon had disappeared.
Ryos nerves may be thicker than he thinks.
<>
Fairy King? This was given to me by the Duhan that appeared every night at theke in the northern wends
In Irish folklore, Duhans are fairies.
<>
Ah, I am a Water Attribute Magician so it gave it to me. Thanks to this sword, I was able to survive yesterday.
<>
Eh? No it taught me swordsmanship and did not show magic to me even once
<>
Fufufu, Ryo didnt know what was interesting but the Dragonughed.
Um, I have some questions to ask but
<>
The dragon nodded magnanimously.
I wish to know the size of this Rondo Forest and what kind of ce it is.
<>
Ah, thats right, that is correct sorry.
<>
Continent
Ryo failed to imagine it.
Well, he did wish to Michael (pseudonym) for a slow life where there are no people but this was too extreme.
<>
Wahahahaha, the dragonughed out loud.
So this is such an isted world
<>
It wasnt something to hide in particr so Ryo told it that he was reincarnated from a different world.
<>
At that moment, a roar was hearding from the east.
<>
After saying that, it stood up ready to fly off.
U-um, please at least tell me your name. I am Ryo.
<>
Ruwin said before flying off to the east.
Phew dragons have such oppressive force. I wonder if its position is like a gatekeeper who surveys the surroundings Thats why it had such a presence I cant imagine the top rank of that mountain. Yeah, I will make sure to keep away.
He once again vowed strongly to his heart.
On the other hand, Ruwin, the Dragon King, headed for the east mountain.
<>
It was a long time before Ryo met Ruwin again.
As for the Duhan who seems to be the Fairy King, Ryo would continue to practice swordsmanship as usual tonight.
Yes, being taught Water Magic didnt happen after all.
Chapter 26: Slow Life Crisis
Chapter 26: Slow Life Crisis
Since the decisive battle with One Eye and the encounter with Ruwin about 20 years had passed by Ryos experience.
And a crisis came knocking on Ryos slow life.
That day, Ryo was heading to the sea.
He wanted to procure salt and try grilled saltwater fish for the first time in a long time.
He hadnt met the Kraken since that time he dived into the sea and was about to be killed by it.
Well, that said, he had only been to the sea a couple of times a year
After all, the memory of almost dying several times in the sea might have unconsciously influenced Ryo.
Despite being a Water Attribute Magician, the sea was his weakness
No, the sea is not my weakness. The Kraken is my weakness! Ive already eaten that shrimp!
Yes, the shrimp that caused Ryo to faint the first time he dived into the sea. He had defeated it and ate it.
He also examined the structure of its onerge arm closely.
The most surprising part was that despite emitting such powerful bubbles, it was not a monster but a normal shrimp.
He noticed that it was an erged version of the snapping shrimp found in the sea near Japan because it reminded him of a video he saw.
By engaging its overgrown w, it would generate bubbles and the bursting of the bubbles would generate a shockwave.
It was a phenomenon called bubble burst or cavitation that would generate sma and could reach extreme temperatures of 4400oC.
The snapping shrimp in the sea near Japan grows to about 5c in length but it is capable of generating sma at that size.
The three states of matter, solid, liquid, and gas and the fourth state called sma.
The power of nature is terrifying because it can generate that with just the shape of a w.
By eating such a shrimp, that fear was ovee!
However he was still a long way from oveing the fear of the Kraken.
Now then, the sight that Ryo saw of the sea was messy.
In contrast to the usual beautiful white sandy beach and the blue horizon beyond, there were things that werent natural and definitely manmade on the beach and yes, it was strewn about
It was as if a ship had wrecked and the debris had washed up on the shore.
And people were lying among the wreckage.
Three people?
It was the first time in 20 years (Ryos body clock) since transporting from Earth toPhithat he met humans.
Ryo carefully approached and ced his hand on the nape of the neck to check for a pulse.
Two of them had already passed away.
The remaining one, in his mid-20s, had dull red hair, a solid physique, and held a sword in his left hand that gave a sense of presence.
It was clear that he was a man who lived by the sword.
Leaving him here would probably be bad for my mental health.
Ryo had terrible thoughts.
A cart made of ice with a total length of about 2 meters was created.
It could be called a self-propelled wagon as it could follow just simple movements behind Ryo.
Originally, it was conceived because he used to generate an Ice Bahn and slide his luggage over it but it became troublesome and would be too difficult to carry if he hunted too much prey in one go.
He actually wanted to make something like a golem that could walk on two legs. It would be able to move on any rough terrain.
But he couldnt get a golem to work after many tries and even now after 20 years, it still did not work.
For the time being, because he travels multiple times a year to and from this beach, he had built a cobblestone road. With that foundationid, the could move sufficiently well.
He loaded the still-living man who appeared to be a swordsman and the items around him onto the wagon.
Salt I guess I cane backter for it.
However, Ryo noticed it when he was loading him.
There was a fairly deep cut on the swordsmans left arm and blood was gushing out.
Crimson blood seems that his artery was cut. At this rate, hell die of blood loss yeah.
He looked around for something that could be used.
The basics of stopping blood flow was bypression.
Just pressing down on the bleeding point with a cloth or something is effective but the items that drifted onto the beach were dirty and he worried about infectious diseases.
But other than that there was no cloth or thread around.
Theres no helping it.
Ryo muttered as he pressed down onto the sleeve of the swordsmans clothes that was above the cut and startedpression.
60% of an adults body is made of water. Two-thirds of it is in cells and the remaining one-third is interstitial fluid and blood. That means that I, a Water Attribute Magician, can manipte human blood too
Ryo imagined it.
Within the swordsmans arm in front of him.
He felt that he could see the inside of the swordsmans arm through his hand probably he saw it through the water in both their bodies
At the very least, he was able to form an image.
He tried concentrating on the blood vessels.
Found the source of bleeding!
Around the ruptured blood vessel, he coated the outside with a film of water. When doing so, he took special care to carefully not crush the blood vessels.
I did it!
In Ryos image, the bleeding from the blood vessel stopped but the only way to see if it had actually stopped bleeding was to remove the hand that was applying pressure.
He slowly released his hand and watched.
Blood did not ooze out!
Phew. I somehow did it.
Then, Ryo slowly returned home with the wagon containing the swordsman.
Abel woke up.
He looked around.
I was saved ?
His limbs were free. He wasnt even chained.
The pendant that he always had on him was still there.
His trusty sword and leather armor were leaning right next to his bed.
His arms and legs could move without problem.
Clothes he still had his pants on but he wasnt wearing his shirt.
There was a deep wound on his left arm but it wasnt bleeding.
His condition was generally good.
He didnt seem to have been enved to anyone.
Abel got out of bed, stood up, and put on his sword on his waist.
A private house but its too big for one. Is it the vige mayors house?
He passed through the living room, opened the door, and went outside.
The sun was shining brightly and there was arge garden.
Its not a vige? Where am I?
Ah, youre awake. Im d I helped you.
Abel turned around in shock. He didnt sense any presence.
But he was more surprised by the appearance of the man who called out to him.
He was one head shorter than Abel. In histe teens, with ck hair, and dark skin probably tanned by the sun.
But above all, the only things he had on were sandals and a loincloth and that was made by some tanned leather. He wasnt wearing anything that could be called clothes.
(Even slum kids would wear something a little more decent no, thats not the first thing I should say.)
I am Abel. I believe you saved me. You have my thanks.
Abel said and bowed.
Ah, dont mention it. I just carried you home after I found you washed up from the sea. But I was only able to help Abel-san, the other people had, unfortunately
Ah, the others were washed up too? Dont worry, they were smugglers.
Smugglers?
Ryo, who couldnt grasp the situation well, tilted his head.
(If they were smugglers then Abel-san who was washed up along with them is what? A smuggler too? No, if he was a smuggler, he wouldnt bother mentioning it. He talks with a blunt tone but he doesnt look like a bad person. A blunt tone oh, I can understand hisnguage. I dont think it is Japanese but I can understand it for some reason I dont know why but as expected of Michael (pseudonym), a capable man.)
For now, have some food. Abel-sans clothes are being dried here. I believe it is already dry. Oh, right, my name is Ryo. A pleasure to meet you.
His lifesaver named Ryo was strange in many ways.
First, food. There was no bread.
But he had rice.
It was a grain produced only in the southern part of the central countries and Abel had eaten it before.
It wasbined with various spices how could he put it, he recalled that suchbinations were usually exquisite.
The spiced roast meat that Ryo gave him was surprisingly delicious.
Thebination of firmed rice clumps onigiri and roast meat felt even more delicious than thebination of bread and meat.
The clothes that Ryo wore, or rather his loincloth, was made of tanned boar skin.
He apparently tanned it personally.
There certainly were traces of hardship.
But what surprised him the most was that he had no other clothes.
You have no other clothes ?
Yeah, I couldnt get my hands on cloth or thread so I couldnt make any.
No no, even if you cant make it, you can always buy
Abel regretted it after saying that.
Naturally, he couldnt buy what he needed because he didnt have money.
Those were words of insult toward his lifesaver.
Putting aside a town, not a single person lives around here.
The answer was beyond Abels imagination.
Upon further asking, he found out that this ce was called Rondo Forest and that no one else lived around this area.
Rondo Forest? Sorry, but I have never heard of this ce. When I was on the boat, I heard them saying that they were being swept south
Ah, thats right. In the first ce, what happened on the ship that Abel-san was on?
Abel talked briefly about what happened on the ship.
It departed from port earlier than nned. Because of that, Abel couldnt get off.
They encountered a storm when out at sea and the mast and rudder were destroyed and at that point, they had been swept considerably south.
And unfortunately, two dayster, they were struck by another storm and were swept even further south.
And in the end, the ship was destroyed by the Kraken.
Kraken!
Chills ran through Ryos body.
Im surprised you survived
Well, I guess I was lucky. After all, the others died, right?
Ah, thats true.
Abel also wondered about Ryos weapons.
He had two knives on his left and right waist.
Even if he was armed with a knife, he had too little armor.
Just a loincloth was
He knew that knife users or scouts prefer lighter equipment but that was too light.
He said that there were no cities around and no one lived here.
But the exquisite roast meat was a slice of rabbit-type meat.
Ryo probably hunted it.
In other words, he should be able to fight quite well. Otherwise, he would not be able to live in and where there is a Kraken offshore.
The roast meat just now was excellent. Did Ryo hunt that?
He was curious but he hesitated from asking directly.
He decided to ask in a roundabout manner.
Yes. I often hunt them in the forest to the east from here. It is the thigh meat of the Lesser Rabbit.
Um is Ryo a knife user? I think it is quite difficult to hunt a Lesser Rabbit with a knife.
Abel was not really good at asking in a roundabout manner. In the end, he just asked directly
Ah, I am a Water Attribute Magician. This knife can be said to be for self-defense or dismantling
Ryo answered a little shyly.
Magic users make up about 20% of the entire Phi poption.
The remaining 80% cant use magic.
Ryo, who remembered what Michael (pseudonym) said, felt bashful.
He expected reactions such as Oh, you can use magic, amazing. or So you are a chosen one. or I yearn for that ability.
But
Magic huh? Only half of the people can use it even in the central countries. Incidentally, I cant use it.
Half
(Michael you said 20%! This is different!)
Ryo was depressed and disyed a What a shock! expression from graphic novels.
Hn? Ryo, whats wrong?
N-no, its nothing
Chapter 27: The End of Slow Life
Chapter 27: The End of Slow Life
Ryo, I have something to discuss with you.
After finishing their roast meat meal and cleaning up, Abel started a conversation.
Hn? About what?
Actually, I wish to return to the beach where I washed ashore. I have something I need to check. Im sorry but could you guide me there?
Ah, thats fine with me. Then, lets go.
Ryo only had his usual loincloth, sandal, and two knives.
Nowadays, he didnt even use the knife-tipped bamboo spear anymore.
Originally the bamboo spear was used because the longer reach gave him a sense of security during battle.
However, after days of interpersonalbat with the Duhan, closebat with the one-eyed Assassin Hawk, and with Murasame in hand, a longer reach was no longer necessary.
Yes, Ryo had improved.
But that didnt appear to be the case in Abels view.
Ryo. You mentioned that you are a Water Attribute Magician.
Yes, thats right.
You dont need to bring your magic staff along?
Eh
In the central countries, magicians typically carry staves.
That was because the magicians staff was a conduit for magic to assist in magic activation and supplement the effects of magic.
A magician without a staff requires more than 10 times as much magical power to activate magic and the effect of the magic would be about one-tenth inparison.
In other words, to put it bluntly, they would be useless.
But Ryo had never used a staff to date.
A-ah I dont have one.
Abel regretted his question after he heard that answer.
(Another mistake when living in poverty, it might be possible to lose your staff. I embarrassed my benefactor. Asking such a stupid question )
Ah, yeah, there are such instances. I am a swordsman so well be fine as long as I have this sword.
Abel said and tapped the sword on his waist.
If anything happens, Ill stand in front as the vanguard and fight so Ryo can watch from behind.
No, theres no need to
Please, let me do just this. If I keep getting help even after you saved my life, it would damage my dignity.
Abel replied and brought his face directly in front of Ryos.
Ah, yes, then Ill entrust it to you when the timees.
It took his all to give his reply.
There were no longer any corpses on the beach.
It had only been five hours since Ryo carried Abel away but it seemed that the corpses of the two smugglers had already been cleaned up.
Of course, it wasnt Ryo who cleaned them up.
Probably something from the sea did.
Those two were already dead. It seems that they had been eaten or dragged into the sea.
Ryo gave a simple exnation without any emotion in particr.
But that wasnt the case for Abel.
In other words, if Ryo didnt drag me away, that would have been my fate too.
Cold sweat ran down Abels back.
Abel-sans luck is good after all.
Ryo smiled broadly.
No well, yes, Ill think of it that way. And Ryo, if possible, could you call my name without honorifics? Its a little hard for me if you call my name with Csan but I call you, my lifesaver, without any honorifics.
But I believe Abel-san is older than me Well, if you are fine with it, then it is okay. Abel.
Ou, thanks. All my friends call me that so this is better.
Friends
(Even though I wanted to be alone and told Michael (pseudonym) to send me to a ce where no one woulde to I feel a little envious of having friends. After all, 20 years alone is a long time.)
Ryo thought to himself emotionally.
On the contrary, Abel was searching for something.
(Ah, so theres nothing after all, to serve as proof. Did it sink to the bottom of the sea? Well, it cant be helped, I should join up with everyone for now.)
Ryo, thanks. In the end, it seems that I cant find what I am looking for.
Thats a shame. What do you n to do now?
For now, I wish to join up with my friends. I should be able to contact them if I go to the City of Rune but
Ryo tilted his head and answered.
Sorry but I do not know where that City of Rune is. I think it is probably far north from here I believe you drifted a considerable distance. There are no people around this area, not to mention cities.
I see Ill have to prepare myself for the worst.
At that moment, Abel paused for a while. And after thinking for a little, he said to Ryo.
Hey, Ryo, do you want to travel together?
Abels invitation came as a surprise and waspletely unexpected by Ryo.
It certainly would be difficult to travel through the forest alone.
Even if Abel was a skilled swordsman, traveling solo would increase the difficulty immensely.
The greatest difficulty would be resting.
With two people, one could sleep while the other stayed up and kept watch.
However, a lone person would not be able to get sufficient sleep.
They would have to stay vignt at all times. And staying vignt for long periods would be tiring.
And fatigue would cause mistakes.
That was a rule of the world that even a skilled person cannot escape from.
Thats why even in the armies of modern Earth, the smallest unit was a two-man cell, a pair of people.
However, Ryo had never imagined leaving Rondo Forest.
He had created paddy fields around his house, dug sewers, andid cobblestone roads to ces where he often visited.
He was also cultivating many fruits within the barrier.
There were fewer vegetables but that did not pose any inconvenience to life.
He had no difficulties living here but the fact was that his heart moved a little when he was asked if he wanted to travel together.
(No inconveniences. No difficulties. But I am just a little curious to see a city built in this world of swords and magic. That said, discarding the environment I made around the house and this slow life feels a little wasteful )
Abel panicked a little when there was no reaction from Ryo.
Sorry, it must have been too sudden. At the very least, I would be grateful if you could travel to the City of Rune with me. As a guide, or yes, as a request. A request. If youe with me, Ill pay the request fee and help you if you wish to live there. To be honest, Im totally lost here so I cant imagine how I can get to the City of Rune from here. How about it?
Abel said and lowered his head.
(Ah, thats right. I dont really have to leave Rondo Forest forever. I can always see the world a little beforeing back again. Im confident that by that time, Michaels (pseudonym) barrier would still be functioning.)
Ryo thought to himself without any basis.
He hadplete faith in Michael (pseudonym).
All right. For the time being, I have to prepare some things so if you are okay with leaving tomorrow, I will ept the request to travel together.
Yes, Ryo, thank you!
Abel grabbed Ryos hand with both hands and shook up and down happily.
To Abel, Ryo was kind of a ray of hope.
He drifted to somewhere he had no idea where and was fortunate to be the only one who survived but it was thanks to Ryo who found him and took him home that
Although Ryo mentioned that he didnt exactly know where the City of Rune was, he was confident that it was fairly far north so he should have some basis for that information.
In the first ce, it is extremely difficult to cross a forest when you dont even know how long it would take.
(A magician without his staff might have difficulty fighting but I can handle the fights. I would be grateful for having somebody to take turns keeping watch when resting. Ah, right, Ill get him a staff and clothes from the very first city we reach. That probably wont be perceived as insulting. Actually, theres a possibility that he cant enter a city looking like that )
Abel hadpletely misunderstood that Ryo didnt have a staff and was only dressed in a loincloth because he was poor although it was true that Ryo had nothing to his name.
On the other hand, even though he was only leaving the house for a while, Ryo had to prepare some matters.
The functions of the house were made by Michael (pseudonym) so Ryo didnt mess with anything.
The barrier and the storage would probably work fine even in his absence.
The paddy field cant be saved. Hell just have to remake it when hees back.
He had stored some frozen paddy. He could eat it or grow seedlings from it so he could get started as soon as hees back.
There was no helping the fruits in the garden.
Hell just have to pray that they survive with just rain
Basically, the things he will be leaving at home would work out somehow.
The problem was the things he will be bringing with him.
The convenient ssic otherworld story Item box that is a spell capable of storing items in a subspace he didnt have it.
He didnt have any items with simr functions either.
He had to be careful with what he chose to bring with him.
First, he decided to bring the seasonings.
Salt and ck pepper.
He ced them into small wrapping cloth bags about the size of a drawstring bag made from tanned Kite Snake leather. It probably wont get in the way much if he hung them on his waist.
Since they were seasoning, it wasnt necessary to bring arge quantity of it.
But the taste of food would bepletely different with or without it. They were essential for traveling.
Simrly, he ced Wound Grass in paste form in a drawstring bag.
Next would be flint. It would generate sparks if struck against Michaels (pseudonym) knife.
Water, he could create it.
(Eh? Is that sufficient? It turned out quite little.)
It appeared that if you dont consider A change of clothes, the things needed for travel were quite little.
(All thats left is saying goodbyes.)
After eating dinner, Ryo told Abel that he would be going out for a while.
At this timing?
That was suspicious even to Abel.
Yeah. Since I can only meet them at this timing. I n to tell them that I wont be home for some time. I think it will take some time so Abel, please wait here.
Yeah, all right.
(Even though he said that nobody lives around here he has to tell somebody that he wont be home? Perhaps, is there a spirit of a person important to him? Even if he is alone now, it doesnt mean that he had always been on his own. I shouldnt pry into his circumstances.)
Ryo came to the center of the wends to the north, near the shore of theke.
When the moon reached the middle of the sky, the Duhan on the headless horse appeared as usual.
Normally, Ryo would hold up Murasame, the Duhan would ready its stance and theirbat would start.
But today was different.
Ryo approached the Duhan without readying his sword.
I wish to tell you something today. I will be leaving this Rondo Forest for a while from tomorrow onward. Therefore today will be thest.
He didnt know if his words got through.
In the first ce, Ryo didnt know what kind of being a Fairy King was.
Nevertheless, he felt that sincerity could bemunicated to it.
Even if it didnt understand, it has been true that it had been training him with the sword so it was natural that he would want to express his gratitude.
I am truly thankful for all you have done until now. I have survived until now thanks to you. Thank you from the bottom of my heart.
Perhaps it was his imagination but he felt that the Duhan seemed a little lonely.
Of course, it was a headless knight so it had no face. Therefore he didnt know its expression.
But still, Ryo could sense its lonely atmosphere.
I wont be able to practice after tonight. As the final practice, I will fight more seriously than usual.
After saying that, Ryo formed the de on Murasame.
In response, the Duhan pulled out its sword from its scabbard as usual.
Their sword battle began.
The fightsted for two hours without rest.
The points were two to three.
Ryo was able to deal two fatal hits but he received three hits so he lost.
Well, his record has been straight losses so far.
But today he didnt stay down. He had to give his final greetings.
He managed to stand on his feet despite them swaying.
Thank you very much.
Ryo bowed deeply.
The Duhan approached Ryo and presented something in its hand to him.
This is a robe? For me?
It was white, or rather a pale blue robe.
The kind of robe a magician wears in RPG games or movies, along with a hood, that would hide a person from the tip of the head to the ankles.
A ssical magician outfit!
He certainly would get caught if he entered a city with just a loincloth
Ryo epted it and immediately put it on.
It was a perfect fit.
Moreover, it was tailored perfectly around the arm to shoulder to make it easy for him to swing a sword.
Rather than a pure magician, it felt more like something a lightsaber-wielding gxy knight would wear.
Ryo immediately took a liking to it.
Thank you very much! I will take good care of it.
He bowed deeply once again.
Seeing that, the Duhan gave off a satisfied atmosphere.
He didnt have a face but Ryo imagined it that way.
The Duhan straddled its horse and disappeared as usual.
Chapter 28: Two-person Journey
Chapter 28: Two-person Journey
Extra chapter sponsored by TM! Enjoy~
Volume 1, Part 2, Two-person Journey
Now then, shall we depart?
After Ryo made a final check to ensure he didnt forget anything, he announced to Abel.
Yeah, lets go.
The two of them were lightly equipped.
In the first ce, Abel was shipwrecked so he didnt have any luggage.
He only had his clothes, wallet, light armor, and sword.
Ryo only had the robe he received from the Duhan, loincloth, sandals, knife, Murasame, and seasonings.
Since they were crossing through a forest, having fewer luggage was better.
Basically all our food will have to be procured. I have salt and pepper seasoning and I can produce water so there are no issues there but we will be hunting animals and monsters and eating wild fruits. Well, this forest has many living organisms so I believe there wont be any problems.
Understood.
After heading north for some time, we wille across a fairlyrge wend. I have traveled up to that point before so I know the situation. For now, there wont be any significant monster encounters until we reach that point.
While saying that, his first encounter with the one-eyed Assassin Hawk came to Ryos mind.
At that time, he encountered it in this north forest.
I see. Then lets head for the wend for now.
After leaving the barrier, the two of them were silent for a while.
Ryo was thinking of the house he lived in for a long time while Abel was worried about Ryo.
Abel finally couldnt endure it and asked.
Hey, Ryo. I have something I wish to ask.
Hn? Whats that?
Um this might be a brash question so it is okay to not answer if you dont want to but where did you gost night?
Abel hesitated as he couldnt help but to feel curious regarding the matter that he shouldnt pry into
Ah, thats fine. Yesterday I went to my masters ce to let them know that I would be away for a while.
Master? Did that master give you that robe?
Yes, youre right. I received it as a farewell gift.
At a nce, it looked to be of good quality but appeared to be a regr robe.
But Abel felt something was different about it.
Abel had grown up surrounded by quality and beautiful products.
Therefore, he had an eye for such items. That eye was telling him.
(That isnt something ordinary.)
But he didnt know what was extraordinary about it.
Um does that robe have any special effects?
Normally it would be taboo to ask such a question but it wasnt taboo to ask someone within the party.
Without knowing the weapons, armor, or special skills of party members, they would not be able to cooperate during an emergency.
However, Abel asked Ryo simply because he wanted to know the true reason for the sense of incongruity he felt.
Hn~ I dont think there is anything in particr. Because master didnt say anything.
The Duhan had never spoken before.
Well, that was expected given that it didnt have anything above its neck.
I see
If the owner didnt know about it, there was nothing he could do.
Abel wasnt convinced but there wasnt anything else he could do.
In the meantime, they arrived at the northern wends.
For this wend, we will detour to the left toward the west and then head north. I dont know much about what lies beyond there so I think we should be more cautious.
Ou, all right.
Abel nodded.
I wonder if most magicians speak in coherent manners. Mypanion, a magician I have known from my hometown, speaks as Ryo does.
Is that so I have not met other magicians before so I cantment on that
(Not to mention other magicians, Abel is the first human being I have met.)
Ryo thought to himself and smiled wryly.
They bypassed the northern wends and did not encounter any monsters even after leaving the wends northward.
After proceeding further north, about mid-afternoon going to evening, they finally encountered a monster.
Thats a Lesser Boar.
Like mentioned yesterday, Ill do it. Ryo, please watch from behind.
Saying that, Abel drew his sword.
Ryo did as he was asked and stood back.
In Ryos mind, the scene of his first battle aftering to Phi was being revived.
(Right, the opponent for my first battle was a Lesser Boar too. I was exposed to murderous intent for the first time in my life and got rooted. In the end, I defeated it by piercing it with Ice Bahn and Icicle Lance so nostalgic.)
While Ryo was remembering, the battle began.
The Lesser Boar charged at Abel.
Combat Art: Side Step.
Abel avoided the Lesser Boars charge by side-stepping to the side with minimal movement just before it reached him.
And while dodging,
Combat Art: Perfect Pierce
The de pierced into the left ear of the Lesser Boar. The sword reached its brain and the Lesser Boar was killed without achieving anything.
Ryo was surprised. Not by that skillful execution but by that thing he just learned.
(Combat Art!? What is that? That side-step to the side and that final pierce through the ear. So Phi has such things too.)
Phew, this will be dinner for tonight. Hn? Whats wrong, Ryo.
Ah, no, that was the first time Ive seen Combat Art so
Ah, I see. Magicians cant use it after all. It is unique to those who use weapons to fight such as swordsmen something like a skill?
I see
Ryo was thinking about something.
More importantly, it is going to be evening soon so perhaps we should prepare for camp. I pierced the Lesser Boar through its ear so blood would flow out naturally but
Ah, thats right. I recall arge tree beside a cave a little way back so we can set up camp in front of that. There should be enough space for a bonfire.
Ryo set his thoughts aside for now and started thinking about what was more important.
Yes, right now the most important matter was having a meal.
You have a keen eye. Then, shall we just disassemble and bring the parts where we will be eating there?
Abel took out a knife to disassemble the corpse there.
Then Ill gather dead branches and travel back to start the fire.
Ryo was a Water Attribute Magician who was good at starting a fire.
The roasted Lesser Boar thigh meat was delicious.
Thebination with salt and ck pepper was supreme.
But unfortunately, there was no rice.
Even though there was a certain amount of satisfaction, Ryo felt that something was missing.
On the other hand, Abel didnt feel any of that and seemed quite happy.
That might have been the difference between those who stayed in one ce until yesterday and those who have spent their time as adventurers.
He had only left his home for half a day and he was already feeling reluctant
The importance of rice in the diet could only be understood after it was lost.
(If this was the case, I should have brought rice even if it was a burden )
Ryo was convinced even though he didnt have an idea of how he could bring it.
Rice was important.
When he returns home, hell take good care of it.
Then, Ill take a nap first. I dont think I will sleep deeply but feel free to wake me up if anything happens.
After saying that, Abel entered the cave beside therge tree.
The n was for Ryo to wake Abel when the moon reached the middle of the sky.
(Now then, I have free time so I guess I can train my magic control.)
He had walked all day today and didnt get to fight too so he had a lot of magical power remaining.
He didnt know how much magical power he could recover by sleeping after this but he should recover the magical power consumed if it is limited to magic control training Ryo somewhat thought to himself.
In the past, he used to train magic control by making huge five-story pagodas and Tokyo Sky Tree in his garden but recently he had taken a liking to making miniature Tokyo Towers.
As with most things, it was extremely difficult to make arge object small.
Even if the word miniature could be easily said, various techniques were required and it was necessary to pay close attention to everything from designing to manufacturing.
That close attention was control in magic so to speak.
Building arge Tokyo Sky Tree required a lot of magical power.
However, in terms of magic control, Ryo felt that producing a tiny Tokyo Tower could train it better
Well, either way, both were training that he liked so he wasnt particrly dissatisfied.
He slowly built a Tokyo Tower with a line of ice that was thinner than thread.
Right hand, left hand, right foot, and left foot, four towers all at the same time.
It was no longer training with just one tower.
Training has to be tough.
Isnt it important to create a training menu that is fun but also challenging?
While Ryo was building Tokyo Towers on his palms and in front of his toes, a few monsters caught Ryo and Abels scent and were approaching.
Abel told him to wake me up if monsterse but he still has to walk a long distance tomorrow so it would probably be better to let him sleep.
Ryo thought to himself and decided to settle it on his own.
That said, as long as it was not a particrly strong monster, he didnt even have to move.
He just had to pierce the monster from its right ear to its left ear with a Water Jet
Earlier, Abel also pierced the Lesser Boars ear.
Ryo knew from experience that it was easier to prate through the ears.
That meant that he could defeat the monsters without making any loud noises, that is, without disturbing Abels sleep.
Even if he left the defeated monsters there, other monsters would quickly drag them away.
Although the blood from the monsters would gather other monsters they would die before reaching anywhere near Ryo.
The night forest was such a ce.
As such, he kept only one Lesser Rabbit for the next mornings meal and left the others to the providence of the forest.
If they were full, they probably wont bother to attack Ryo and Abel either.
Chapter 29: Sword Art
Chapter 29: Sword Art
Relieving Ryo of the night watch, Abel sat in front of the bonfire.
Beside him was the corpse of a Lesser Rabbit that Ryo caught.
There were traces of blood flowing out from its ear.
(A single thrust through the ear with a knife? His skill is not bad wait a minute, a single pierce through the ear against a Lesser Rabbit? And with a knife? Far from having skill, I cant really understand. Wont it normally escape before you even get close to it? Or is he adept at hiding his presence? Rather than be a magician, isnt it better if he just bes a knife-user? As expected of someone who lives alone in this forest.)
After adding dead tree branches to the bonfire, Abel picked up the ice jug and ice cup to pour water into that Ryo prepared.
(Speaking of things I dont understand, theres this. When did he prepare this jug and cup? He said that I could drink it if I am thirsty while hes asleep but would his magical power be okay? Before eating, he poured water from over my head like a shower as a substitute for a bath if I add it to this, I believe he used quite a lot of magical power but he didnt look like he was out of magical power yeah~ I dont understand.)
He nced at Ryo who was sleeping in the cave with his robe.
(That robe I feel its special I think it is probably something that was not created by human hands. That was given to him as a farewell gift what kind of master did he have? When he said Ill have to tell them that I will be away for a while, I wondered if he was saying his farewell to the spirit of someone who lived with him in the past but had passed away but if he was able to receive something like that, it was not a spirit but not human either was it a legendary being like a dragon or something? No, the fact that it cant be created by human hands means that he received it from a spirit or something like that no no, but )
A proper conclusion couldnt be reached as his questions and answers went around in circles.
Well, that wasnt an issue since he didnt have anything special to do during the night watch.
In the meantime, the eastern sky became brighter.
Ryo woke up at about the same time.
Abel, morning.
Ah, morning.
In the end, no monsters attacked Abel even once.
After eating the Lesser Rabbit that Ryo had caught, the two began walking north.
Naturally, there were no roads in the forest.
There was something that barely seemed to be a beast trail, but it was not easy to travel on either.
The formation was Abel in front and Ryo in the back.
It was due to Abels offer that even if a monster suddenly attacks, Abel, a swordfighter, would be able to respond immediately.
Well, as Ryo followed while building tiny Tokyo Towers on both palms, he didnt object to it since then he only had to pay attention to the rear.
After all, a person would tire quickly if they had to walk ahead while still paying attention to what wasing from behind.
On that day, they were attacked by quite a few monsters since the morning.
Although the monsters that attacked were not strong monsters such as Lesser Rabbit, Lesser Boar, or Lesser Snake.
Ryo, leave the defeated monster as it is. When it is nearing noon, well have the most recent one we defeat as lunch.
Roger that.
It was possible to collect magic stones from around the heart of Lesser Rabbits and Lesser Boars.
They could be used in alchemy, but the weak monster magic stones from monsters named Lesser were small and poor quality magic stones that had almost no use.
Therefore, adventurers do not collect Lesser monsters magic stones.
It cant be sold in the first ce so collecting it was a waste of time.
In contrast, if it was Greater or stronger, transactions could be done at a reasonably high price but, on Ryo and Abels journey, a Greater monster had not yet appeared.
Abel was responsible for all the battles.
Ryo watched Abels movement from behind.
The existence of Combat Arts that he first learned yesterday.
He was extremely intrigued by it.
Of course, Ryo couldnt use it but he realized that the Duhan, who trained him in swordsmanship, did not use it either
That said, it was possible that Ryos eyes didnt catch it
When watching Abel activate hisbat arts, a part of his body glowed white at the moment of activation.
For Combat Art: Side Step which was a sideways dodge, both legs would glow; and for Combat Art: Perfect Pierce that seemed to increase the attack power with a sword, the hand that holds the weapon and the upper body would glow.
However, during the 20 years of sword battle with the Duhan, the Duhans body had never shone like that.
With that in mind, it meant that the Duhan did not use it during their fights after all.
Although he felt great that it was possible to reach that level of strength without usingbat arts, he was still interested in using the techniques that he was seeing right now.
Besides, to be able to say Combat Arts: OO and reverse the oue of the battle in one shot Isnt that cool!
Yes, a man has chuunibyou no matter how old he gets.
Abel, on the other hand, was naturally aware that Ryo was watching him fight.
(Is he interested in the way a swordsman fights? Well, some parts can be used in fighting with a knife so )
That was the degree of recognition he had.
In the first ce, Abel was ustomed to being watched by others.
Since he was a child, he grew up being called a sword genius.
He also learned magic, but it didnt quite fit.
And so, he devoted himself to the sword.
Thats why he spent all his time practicing with the sword from morning till night.
And he also learned somebat arts.
Since he was the second son, there was no need to lead the house.
Fortunately, Abel quickly became an adventurer after reaching adulthood, at the age of eighteen.
Eight yearster, he was now a well-known B-ss adventurer.
Around the time it was about to reach noon.
Ryo and Abel exited out into a slightly open area of ??the forest.
Even in a dense forest, there were asionally such ces.
Yes, just like the ce where Ryo was surprise attacked by the one-eyed Assassin Hawk for the first time
Kakin
Abel pulled out his sword, swung it to the side from in front of him, and felt something deflect off the sword.
Something that couldnt be seen, something invisible
Assassin Hawk!
Ryo shouted from behind.
When Abel looked up, arge hawk was fluttering in the air and looking at them.
That previous attack was a Wind-Attribute attack magic.
Ryo ran up and stood beside Abel.
Assassin Hawk, this is troublesome. In my party, we would probably escape into the woods. What do we do?
Unfortunately that is not possible. There is a Normal Boar behind us, and in the forest in front, there is a monster that I have never encountered before.
Seriously? Were suddenly surrounded? Was this a trap or something?
Thinking a little, Ryo shook his head.
No, its probably a coincidence. Well, this opening here could be an Assassin Hawk hunting ground.
The ce where Ryo was first attacked by the one-eyed Assassin Hawk was also such an open ce.
The Assassin Hawk probably knew that they could take advantage of their strength in these kinds of locations.
Well, what do we do?
Lets ignore the guy in the forest in front for now. If we fight here, it may note out.
Ou. That means well be fighting the Assassin Hawk and the Normal Boar here.
Abel sighed a little.Both opponents were troublesome foes.
Ill face the Assassin Hawk and Abel can deal with the Normal Boar.
Abel was surprised by the allocation.
Even Abel would die if he made a mistake against the Assassin Hawks Air sh and Assault.
No, but that is
The Assassin Hawk is in the air so it is tough for a swordsman, right? Im a Water-Attribute Magician, so Im good at defense.
Ryo grinned.
Todays lunch, we can have a ton of bird and boar meat.
While saying that, Ryo headed for the Assassin Hawk.
Ku I understand. Ill rush over once I defeat the Normal Boar so dont die.
After saying that, Abel rushed backward.
Abel, dont rush and get hurt.
Ryos voice was heard by Abel.
Normally, when Abel fights a Normal Boar with his party, Warren, who acts as the shield-bearer, would receive the charge of the Normal Boar, and the Wind-Attribute Magician Rin would use attack magic while Abel would attack with his sword to kill it.
But this time, Warren was not around.
Moreover, if he took his time, Ryo might be killed by the Assassin Hawk.
Ill have to defeat it with haste.
The Normal Boar entered Abels field of view.
Ryo was able to detect the presence of such a distant monster. No, that doesnt matter now. If I dont concentrate, I will be killed instead.
Seeing a human approaching it, the Normal Boar created and fired two stone gravels.
As if that will hit? Sword Art: Absolute Shadow
The swordsman exclusive Sword Arts that are a higher rank than Combat Arts and the Sword Art: Absolute Shadow which was said to be difficult to learn even among the Sword Arts.
It was a technique to dodge all long-range attacks including magic with minimum movement.
While he was dodging with Sword Art: Absolute Shadow, he did not lower his speed as he rushed toward the Normal Boar.
The Normal Boar lowered its head.
Abel knew.After lowering its head, the boar-type monsters would charge.
Usually, he would wait for the charge and dodge it sideways with Combat Art: Side Step just before the collision.
But now, to save time, he charged toward the boar too.
It was extremely difficult to time.
I have no choice but to give up on using Side Step.
When he muttered so, the Normal Boar disappeared.
It was a charge at a speed that was iparable to a Lesser Boar.
Sword Art: Zero Rotation
That was a technique to dodge the attack of the enemy who is rushing in at zero distance by rotating 45 degrees with the right foot and piercing the enemys left side with a sword with that momentum.
Abels magic sword, which shined red, pierced the left ear of the Normal Boar without missing its mark.
Gieeeeeeee
The death throes of the Normal Boar echoed.
However, at the same time as the Normal Boar copsed, Abel knelt too.
The continuous activation of Sword Art, even for a swordsman called a genius, caused quite a lot of fatigue.
However, there was no time to slowly wait for recovery there.
After all, Ryo was fighting against an Assassin Hawk in the previous location.
He stood up with effort and took a deep breath.
After adjusting his breathing, Abel started running toward the opening.
As expected, the current Abel was not as fast as when he was heading for the Normal Boar.
Nevertheless, he returned to the opening in a hurry, but there
Ryo had cut the neck of the Assassin Hawk with a knife and was draining its blood.
Oh, wee back Abel.
Oh Im back ? Did you defeat it?
Yeah, Im draining the blood. The monster in the forest in front seemed to have retreated.
Upon hearing that, Abel copsed to his knees.
Eh? Abel? Did you get hurt?
That surprised Ryo.
No, Im not injured anywhere. Im just a little tired.
For the time being, he was d that they were both safe so Abel thought to himself.
Chapter 30: Lizardman
Chapter 30: Lizardman
Please rate and/or review on Novelupdates if you like this series to boost the series up and let others know about it!
Here, for lunch, we have mountain bandit roast-style bird meat and me-grilled boar cheek meat.
Both were grilled meats
Abel, ck pepper also has the effect of relieving fatigue, so please eat all you can eat.
O-ou.
Ryo was enjoying the bird meat that he had not had for a long time.
Compared to rabbits and boars, it was less likely to encounter bird-type monsters.
Although there were many things on Abels mind, eating when it was the time to eat was an essential ability for an adventurer.
For now, he focused on eating.
For a while, only the chewing sounds of the two people echoed in the clearing.
Abel, who was considerably tired from using two Sword Arts, felt that he was no longer tired by the time he finished eating.
The two of them drank the water prepared by Ryo and sighed with satisfaction.
I would be so satisfied if the time now was right before evening and we could set up camp here.
Ryo smiled wryly at Abels words.
Abel wants to join his friends as soon as possible, right?
Even so, this is probably going to take weeks, isnt it? Theres no point in rushing.
Well, it is true that we dont know how long it will take. That said, we can still walk for half a day, so lets go.
Ryo stood up while saying so.
All right then.
Abel replied and stood up as well.
Hey, this is a journey to send Abel back to your friends
Hey, Ryo, about that battle just now
As usual, Abel was in front and Ryo was at the back.
Since it was a dense forest and there was a possibility of getting separated, Ryo followed directly behind Abel.
Yes, what about it?
How did you prevent the Assassin Hawks attack? It has that invisible Wind Magic and assault charge, right? And the chargees at a speed which is impossible to avoid by visual reaction.
Abel had his gaze forward as he asked Ryo while walking.
I prevented them using Water-Attribute Magic, Ice Wall, which is a spell that creates a wall of ice.
Hoh, so there are such spells too?
Abel, look behind.
Abel looked back as he was asked.
There was nothing in particr, with Ryo within an arms reach.But he felt something was off.
Hmm? This is
Knock knock
Abel noticed the ice wall and knocked on it.
Its extremely transparent.
Yeah, its hard to notice, right?
(I see. Did the Assassin Hawk charge into this transparent wall and kill itself?)
Water Magic is amazing too. Unfortunately, I dont know anyone who uses Water Magic, so I dont know much about it.
The magicians Abel knew were Fire, Wind, Earth, and Light.There were quite a few magicians among those four attributes, but none of Water and Darkness.
Darkness was quite special so there were almost no users in the central countries as a whole.Water was
I was told that Water Magic wasnt suitable forbat, but it seems quite useful. Illin to gramps when I meet him the next time.
Hmm? Abel, did you say something?
Ah, no, Im just talking to myself, dont mind me.
There was something that worried Ryo.
It was the monster in the forest beyond the opening where they engaged with the Assassin Hawk.
At the very least, it was not a monster that Ryo had ever encountered.
When the battle between Ryo and the Assassin Hawk began, that monster did not exit into the clearing and eventually returned to where it came from.
From the Feel, it wasnt arge monster.
In fact, they were passing through the area where the monster was supposed to have been, but the branches were not broken.If it was arge monster, they would have been broken.It was such a dense forest after all.
(Well, theres nothing I can do even if I think about it?)
If its useless to think about it, dont think about it.
This was one of Ryos specialties.
I can hear something from the front.
Abel whispered to Ryo.Ryo nodded in reply.
After a while, the forest opened up and a wend seemed to spread far into the distance.
And unlike the wends of the Duhan there was a lizardman there.
Lizardman
Abel said with a frown.
Lizardmen lived in groups.
That meant that there was likely a lizardmen settlement in the depths of that wend.
Lizardman a monster that lives in clusters in swamps, and when it grows up, its tail molts and is used as a spear. They cantmunicate with humans and would attack unconditionally when they see humans. Thats because our internal organs are one of their favorite foods.
Abel looked at Ryo in surprise.
You know about them well. Have you fought Lizardmen before?
That was just written in the book Monsters Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition that I had at home. I have never fought them.
Ryo shook his head and answered.
Lizardmen do not use magic but they are pretty annoying opponents in the wends. And because they form clusters, there are always arge number of them so Im reluctant to fight. Lets take a detour.
Of course, Ryo didnt disagree with that.
And so the both of them headed to the west, which was also downwind.
After walking a considerable distance away from the wends, they started walking north again.
To be honest, they didnt know how big the wend was, but they both wanted to stay as far away as possible from the wend.
But that wish was soon crushed.
Abel, it seems that the Lizardmen noticed us.
Seriously? Will they attack us here?
It was a dense forest.At least, it was not a wend, so if it was a lone Lizardman, it shouldnt be too much of a hassle.
Abel, you can fight without worrying about me.
Oh, okay. Dont overdo it. Make use of that wall you showed me before.
Abel somehow felt that Ryo would be okay.
(He lived alone in this forest. I just have to beat the monsters in front of me, attract their attention, and prevent them from going past me as much as possible!)
The vanguard of the Lizardmen appeared while they weremunicating.
As long as I dont know the number of enemies, Ill save on using Combat Arts.
He stepped in on his own and mowed it down with his sword in a horizontal line.The lizardman died with that single blow.
Then, he continued with a thrust at the enemy to the right and killed the second one.
Even after that, Abel moved deftly to prevent from being surrounded and defeated the Lizardmen without taking too much risk.
Even without using Combat Arts, Abel was an excellent swordsman.
(Abel is amazing. Hes not in danger at all. Those sophisticated movements are definitely not self-taught and he probably received proper training from a young age )
Ryo was honestly impressed.
That was the figure of a first-ss swordsman who had piled on training and effort.
However, even Abel couldnt handle them all, and about two of them headed toward Ryo.
Im okay!
Ryo shouted to Abel.
Abel nced at Ryo and immediately began dealing with the Lizardmen around him.
The two ice spears fired from Ryos hand pierced the Lizardmens foreheads without missing their mark.
It feels like I shot Icicle Lance for the first time in a while.
When he thought that it was about to end, he sensed something different was approaching.
Abel, something big ising mixed with Lizardmen.
What?
Without a chance to rest his hand used to defeat the Lizardmen, Abel saw the Lizardmen iing.
The big thing that wasing
Lizard King! Why would such a big shot appear? Justze at the back of the settlement!
Lizard King it was the Higher position of Lizardman, of which only one exists in a settlement.
It does not refer to a change that could be called an evolution of the species such as a Higher rankbut was more of a manager.Its equivalent would be the King and Vige Chief in the human world.
However, the individual who bes a Lizard King has arger body and above all, greater fighting power.
Such an individual bes the king.
There are four remaining Lizardmen and the King? Thats a little troublesome.
Abel, please kill the King. I will defeat the rest with magic.
No, but Ryos staff
The four ice spears that came out of Ryos hand pierced the foreheads of the four Lizardmen other than the King, just like the previous two ice spears.
What?
Abel was stunned.
Just now, he shot out four, but I think I recall Rin saying that there are no spells capable of simultaneous invocation No, perhaps there are such spells in Water-Attribute Magic? Or its possible because it is not simultaneous? Hmm?
Abel, the Lizard King ising.
Abel came back to his senses with Ryos warning.
Ill thinkter. First, defeat the King.
Chapter 31: Wall
Chapter 31: Wall
Extra chapter as thanks for my Patreons support ??
If it was one-on-one, and if it wasnt a wend, even the Lizard King wasnt Abels match.
However, naturally, they couldnt take a break in a ce where the corpses of Lizardmen were piled up, so they decided to move a little to the north for the time being.
While moisturizing their throats.
< O Cup, appear>
Since he felt it was cool, Ryo said chants in front of Abel as he prepared the water.
Abel stared at it happen before drinking the water while walking.
Hey, Ryo.
Whats wrong, Abel?
Wasnt the chant when you prepared the water in the jugst night, ?
Eh
Ryos eyes swam involuntarily.
Wa-was that so? Perhaps Abel misheard it?
With Ryos suspicious behavior, no matter what he said, there was no persuasive power.
Well, it doesnt matter. And what were those ice spears?
Even if you ask me that its the Water-Attribute Magic ?
Not that, you shot four at the same time?
Yes, I shot four. It is such a spell, so even if you asked me what it was I dont know how to answer?
Abel pondered on how he should phrase it.
And he decided to convey the facts he knew.
I have a Wind-Attribute Magician among mypanions, but she said that magic is activated once with one chant. But that Icicle Lance you mentioned, you shot out four? I think thats abnormal.
But Ryo confidently answered.
I dont know about Wind-Attribute Magic, but for Water-Attribute Magic, that just now was normal. No problem.
I-I see
Abel had no choice but to say so to Ryos overly confident expression.
After they walked about 30 minutes from the ce where they defeated the Lizardmen, there was a small clearing in the forest.
From experience, they thought that an Assassin Hawk would be in such a location so they waited for a while, but none appeared, so they decided to camp there tonight.
For dinner Lizardmen isnt delicious, right?
Yeah, its really bad. Thats why I left all the corpses.
I knew it Then, Ill hunt something so Abel please prepare dead branches and start a fire.
Abel, who no longer doubted Ryos magical abilities, epted the proposal.
Undoubtedly, a wizard was better suited for this kind of huntingpared to a swordsman.
All right. Thanks in advance.
With that said, Abel began collecting dead branches.
Ryo entered a small opening into the forest.
(Fu Lets unify the chant into )
On his mind was something that didnt matter at all.
Ryo found a Normal Rabbit without much trouble and killed it with Water Jet.
Moreover, he found a loquat tree at the ce where he killed it.
Ohh, I found some fruits to add as dessert too.
Ryo returned to the camp with the Normal Rabbit and loquat fruits in his hands.
Abel, who was picking up dead branches, had just returned.
Abel, I have fruits for dessert today.
Hoho. But that fruit Ive never seen it before
Huh? I guess you can only find it around here. In my hometown, it is called loquat and we eat it.
Thats the first time I heard of the name too. It appears sweet from the scent. Ill look forward to it.
Abel began to set up a bonfire, cing the dead branches he had in his arms.
After chanting, Ryo poured water into the cup and handed it to Abel, who was lighting the bonfire.
Now, Abel. The chant was . Did you hear that? Thats the correct chant.
Eh? What are you talking about
The chant is . Okay?
Ah, yes
Ryo strongly insisted.
The next day, they were heading north smoothly.
It was before noon that they ran into a difficult problem.
Its a wall.
Its a wall all right.
A series of rocks that could only be described as a wall, with no gaps from east to west, and a height of 100 meters, blocked their path.
It seems impossible to climb this.
Yes, the upper part is a reverse bank, so at the very least, I cant.
A reverse bank is a rock face in which it protrudes more than 90 degrees or beyond the vertical rock face.
Its also called an overhang, but in either case
Fairly advanced rock climbing skills were needed to climb that bare-handed.
Ku. It would be so easy for a Wind-Attribute Magician to climb!
No, its impossible even for a Wind-Attribute Magician?
In Abels mind, he imagined Rin, the Wind-Attribute Magician, and imagined her climbing this wall.
Yeah, its impossible.
I guess we have to go east or west and find a bypath.
Somehow I just have a bad feeling no matter which way we choose
There was no basis, but Ryo said what he thought.
Is that so? Then lets decide with a coin.
With that said, Abel took out a bronze coin from his wallet.
If headse out, its east, if tailse out, its west.
After he said that, he flipped it with his thumb.
Then he caught the coin that fell and opened his hand.
Heads. East.
Okay, lets head east.
Ryo nodded, but his gaze remained drawn to the coin on Abels left hand.
Ryo, whats wrong with this coin?
No, Im seeing currency for the first time.
Yes, that was the first time Ryo encountered currency sinceing to Phi.
Because he was reincarnated and lived alone all the time, he didnt have the opportunity or need to touch money.
Ah
But Abel pitied him because he didnt even get to touch money due to his poverty.
He remembered Ryos appearance of only a loincloth and sandals when he first met Ryo and misunderstood that he was dressed that way due to poverty.
Abel, could you show me that coin for a moment?
The coin that Abel gave Ryo was the lowest-value bronze coin in the kingdoms currency.
The currency unit in the central countries was Florin.
Money was, of course, issued by each country, but the currency unit was the same.
There used to be several currencies, but now one Florin was equivalent to one bronze coin and was used for various transactions and trades.
Abel exined.
(It is simr to a currency unit widely used in medieval to early modern Europe on Earth, the Ducat.)
With that interpretation, Ryo was able to easily ept Abels exnation.
The bronze coin that Abel gave him had a mans profile on the front and some flower sculpture on the back.
That is a one Florin bronze coin from the Kingdom of Knightley where I live.
Knightley! Sounds cool!
Ryo remembered that there was an actress with that name on Earth.She was an amazing beauty!
Ryos tension was skyrocketing.
Ye-yeah. And the profile of the bronze coin is the current King Stafford IV, the lily flower on the back is the royal flower.
Stafford Knightley thats definitely the name for a protagonist, isnt it?
Well, there are various middle names and so on
Thest of Abels mutterings never reached Ryos ears.
A man will have chuunibyou forever.
It does seem disrespectful to call His Majesty the Kings name chuunibyou.
Ryo was excited to hear that the name of the country where Abel lived and the country they were heading to was The Kingdom of Knightley.
Abel was, of course, happy that others had a good feeling for his country, but it was unavoidable that his eyes toward Ryo were the eyes of looking at a slightly pitiful person.
Ryo walked east along the wall while looking at the coin happily.Abel walked next to him.
By the way, Abel said that this Florin is used in the central countries, but the Kingdom of Knightley is just one of those central countries, isnt it?
Yes, it is one of the three great powers.
Abel replied, nodding.
Three major powers What are the other two major powers?
It is the Debuhi Empire and the Handal Union.
Fat (TLN: Debu = Fat in Japanese)
Ryo muttered, frowning.
Hmm? Do you have any unpleasant memories of the empire?
No, the name is just uncool
Ryo replied, frowning even more.
A-ah I see thats important when ites to Ryos values
Abels look of seeing a pitiful person when he looked at Ryo was even more pronounced now.
The name of the country is important to the people! I dont want to say that Im a fat (Debuhi) citizen Dont tell me the name of the emperor is something along the lines of fat and has a plump body .
Abel shook his head and replied.
No, the family name of the imperial family is Bornemisza. The Bornemisza family. His Majesty the Emperor Rupert VI of the Bornemisza family of the Debuhi Empire, is over fifty years old but has not a single excess flesh, and has a steel-like body.
If so, why dont you change the name of the country!?
Ryo shouted.
He wasnt shouting for something based on his sense of aesthetics.
He shouted for the imperial subjects who carried a sad name.
Debuhi At least make an anagram No, Hidebu was also theres no other name?
Chapter 32: Golem Nest
Chapter 32: Golem Nest
The two walked along the wall.
After walking for about two hours, the wall gradually became lower.
The wall is getting lower little by little but it still seems impossible to climb.
Its difficult. Perhaps it will work out if we dont rush and keep going like this.
The height of the wall was getting as low as 30 meters, but it still seemed difficult to climb.
(It feels as if the wall was gouged out by a hugeser. Maybe a Light-Attribute Magician can use that kind of magic.)
No one answered the question that was raised in his head.
But even if he did voice it out, no one would be able to answer it either.
After walking for about another hour, the wall suddenly ended.
Is the wall finally over?
So the other side of the wall was not a forest, but grasnds.
As Ryomented, the grasnds spread out as far as the eye could see, apart from some rock masses that were about a meter high.
It was a significant change, given that they had been walking through a dense forest until they hit the wall.
The outlook is good, but well, it doesnt matter either way. We have no choice but to head north anyway.
Then, lets go.
It was around the time after they set foot in the grasnds and walked for about 30 minutes.
Kakin
Abel, the vanguard, pulled out his sword, swung it, and shed something that had flown over.
Stone?
Abel murmured.
With that as the trigger, thumb-sized stones flew toward Abel from the front.
He avoided them or knocked them down with a sword and squinted forward.
He saw it firing a rock from about two meters away.
A wall of ice created by Ryo formed in front of Abel.
Abel, who no longer had to worry about the stones due to the Ice Wall, looked even more intently.
Ryo, this is bad. We seemed to have entered a Rock Golem nest.
Golems have nests?
Ryo, the rearguard, ran up to Abel.
Adventurers call the ce where golems appear inrge numbers, Nest. Apparently, that is the case here. Its my first time experiencing it too.
Even with knowledge of it, there were times when it didnt help.
That rock-like thing is a Rock Golem?
Yeah, thats it.
I thought that golems would have hands and feet more like humans
Ryos knowledge came from Earth.
Even though there was no historical fact that there were golems on Earth.
A golem is a moving mud doll that originally appeared in Jewish folklore.
Well, housing a soul in the soil and moving it or making it from a person, they remained in myths and folklore all over the world, so perhaps there used to be golems on Earth
Oh, those that are moved via alchemy have that shape. Ive heard that there is a country in the west that has a golem squad. But, naturally urring golems have various shapes I guess the golems here formed from those rocks.
As soon as Abel said that, he turned around and shed with his sword.
Kakin.
Golems were firing stones behind too.
Ryo created an Ice Wall behind as well.
Now that I think about it, there were such rocks in the ce where we passed by. Did they wake up?
A pincer attack after leading us in? Lumps of soil shouldnt use their heads that much.
Is it possible to defeat golems with a sword?
Incidentally, Ryo had no knowledge at all on them because the golem-type monsters were not listed in Monsters Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition.
I wont know until I try it.
I guess.
Well, this may be a good experience. Im attacking the one nearby. Ryo can stay here.
After saying that, Abel went out from between the front and back Ice Walls and ran towards the Rock Golem which was approaching from the front to the right.
Yes, the Rock Golem had the appearance of a rock, but it was getting closer and closer.
(Since it is a rock, it probably cant be cut with a normal Water Jet. Abrasive Jet likely can cut it but it doesnt feel like it will cut in an instant Ill try itter.)
While Ryo was thinking about that, Abel shed into one of the Rock Golems.
Combat Art: Perfect Pierce
As he approached, he activated thebat art and thrust with his sword.
Zaku
Abels partner, his magic sword, coupled with the effects of thebat art, pierced the Rock Golems body.
He pierced it and mowed it down sideways.
Ordinary creatures would die from that but the golem was already repairing the location where it was cut.
Damn
Abel kicked the golem that was restoring itself with his foot before heading back to the Ice Wall.
He did so to earn some time before it could fire the stones.
Getting shot from behind while running would be difficult to dodge.
Perhaps the golem couldnt shoot stones while it was toppled over as Abel was able to safely return to the Ice Wall.
It doesnt work, they can repair themselves.
Yeah, I saw it. The golems current moving, including the one Abel attacked, are seven in front and five behind.
Twelve in total huh the prospect of escaping is a bit slim.
Yeah, its impossible to escape. Hmm~ there is an attack I want to try can I try it?
Ryo said and looked up at the sky.
Either way, I am out of means. Ill leave it to you.
Then.
Upon Ryos chant, Ice Walls formed parallel to the ground 40 meters above the golems.
And then, they fell.
Apanied by a roaring sound, the soil and grass were blown up many meters.
Ryo and Abel werent hurt because they had a defensive ice wall, but the ce where the Ice Wall 10yers fell was terrible.
Of course, the Rock Golems that the walls of ice fell on there were no fragments of them left.
It seemed to have crushed two golems.
Weapons that rely on mass are scary.
Yes, what Ryo did was nothing special.
He just created Ice Walls in the sky and dropped them.
He used 10yers because he imagined that 10yers would be heavier
The Icicle Lances from the sky and this new attempt, it seemed that Ryo may have a liking toward dropping things.
Ryo was content with the result but Abel remained stunned and couldnt move.
It took about 5 seconds for him to move once again.
Ry-Ryo What was that just now?
See, this Ice Wall in front of us, I just created it in the sky and dropped it. Its extremely simple but it worked.
Ryo smiled broadly to reassure Abel.
Even though the weapon utilizing mass produced an effect that was stronger than expected Ryo thought that it would be cooler to show that everything was as expected.
It seems that I killed two of them but I guess I can kill the others in the same way too.
After saying that, Ryo generated Ice Wall 10yers in the sky one after another, dropped them, and pressed them against the ground.
Ryo noticed.
Only the Rock Golem that Abel kicked down had stopped moving since then.
Abel, Ive defeated 11 for the time being.
11? Hn? But there were 12?
Yeah, the one that Abel kicked down first had stopped moving.
Ryo said and pointed to the golem that Abel kicked down.
Yeah it certainly isnt moving.
After dispelling the defensive Ice Wall, the two of them approached the toppled golem.
Abel touched the golem with the tip of his sword but there was no reaction at all.
Why did it stop moving?
Maybe it stopped working due to Abels terrific kicking technique. Abel should stop being a swordsman and be a grappler!
What is a grappler? In any case, it wasnt such a great kick.
Abels kick was more of a knock-down kick rather than a damaging kick.
It was a push with the sole of his foot almost like a professional wrestling kick.
Against a human opponent, just kicking the sr plexus would deal damage, but such a kick would not deal any damage to a golem made of stone.
Perhaps
Ryo crouched down and carefully examined the lower part of the Rock Golem, which was originally in contact with the ground.
He was hypothesizing if the golem was supplied with some sort of energy from the ground and could only receive it with the lower part of the golem.
The source of that suspicion was the non-contact smartphone charging technology.
He remembered wondering on Earth if he installed that technology on the floor or the walls of his house, he wouldnt need a power outlet for home appliances when he saw the golem that turned over and stopped moving, his mind went to that.
On the golem there was certainly something.
Abel, look at this.
Ryo showed Abel the spot.
Is that a magic stone?
A small glimpse of a yellow magic stone was visible from the part where the golem was originally in contact with the ground.
Should we dig it out of the golem?
Yeah. But a Rock Golem is tough. Mybat art Perfect Pierce could do it but
Its okay, it will take some time but there is a spell that is just right for this in Water-Attribute Magic.
A spell that he thought wouldnt be useful for defeating Rock Golems, but would be just right for dismantling, even if it took some time.
Since he didnt know how big the buried magic stone was, he carefully scraped off the surrounding rock.
After about 10 minutes, he seeded in retrieving the magic stone.
It was a palm-sized yellow magic stone.
This is pretty big.
It was a shocking magic stone even for Abel, who had defeated countless monsters and gathered countless magic stones.
The value of a magic stone was determined by its size, color, and shade.
Therger the size, the greater the value.Generally, stronger monsters haverger magic stones.
The colors had their corresponding magical attribute.Red for fire, blue for water.
And the shade depends, in general, on how long the monster lived since it was born, the duration, and its experience.The more experience it has, the darker it bes, and the darker it is, the higher the value.
The size is perfect. The color is yellow, so it has Earth Attribute. Its shade is also surprisingly dark. It probably defeated the monsters that intruded here for a long time.
Abel said while looking at the golems magic stone.
Ooo, so this is the loot for this battle. Abel should carry it.
Me?
Yes, since my clothes dont have pockets.
O-oh.
Chapter 33: Abel’s Knowledge
Chapter 33: Abels Knowledge
Ryo also looked around at the Rock Golems that he crushed with the Ice Walls but the magic stones were brilliantly crushed.
This method was a failure.
Ryos shoulders slumped from disappointment.
No, we would have been killed if you did not defeat them for us to survive, you had no choice. In the first ce, we didnt know that the magic stones could be harvested.
Youre right. In order to seed, you must first survive, right?
Ryo remembered the words of a man who earned more than hundreds of billions of yen a year and crushed the Bank of Ennd.
As one of the worlds threergest investors, it was true that he survived.
So Ryo nodded in agreement.
It seems that there are some that are still stationary a little farther away what should we do?
Only the Rock Golems around the area attacked Ryo and Abel and a good number of rock masses could still be seen in the distance to the west.
Yeah honestly, I dont want to bring upon unnecessary trouble to ourselves. And it would tough for Abel if your pockets were filled with magic stones like this, right?
Well, putting aside that thing about my pocket, I agree with not stirring up a hos nest. Lets quickly resume heading north.
He said and they started walking north.
I wonder if the Rock Golem nest was directly above us when we were walking along the wall.
Thats likely the case given the position. Although I dont know why that was the case.
Was there any special magical powering out of the ground or was it a trap set by someone?
Ryomented like a detective.
Someone I dont think theres anyone in this ce.
It doesnt have to be a person, right?
Ryos eyes shone.
An Elf or a Dwarf?
Sigh
Ryo sighed as he looked sideways at Abel and shrugged with his hands up, as though he was feeling disappointed.
Hey, dont look at me like youre looking at a pitiful person.
If its not a person, it should be an Akuma or something like that.
Akuma what is that?
Eh? What?
At the end of Monsters Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition, Michael (pseudonym) intentionally added some entries as a Special Edition.
They were the Dragon and Akuma.
Since it was written on purpose, Ryo thought it wasmon knowledge for humans living on Phi.
Abel had a great deal of knowledge when he exined the central nations.
At least, Ryo thought that he was a person who had above-average knowledge among the people living on this Phi world.
However, Abel said he didnt know aboutAkuma
Abel, do you know about dragons?
Of course. That said, I have not seen one before, them being legendary creatures, but I know about them.
They were real but Ryo decided not to reveal his encounter.
He felt that it was better not to talk about it
Then, havent you heard of Devils or Daemons?
Ive heard of Devils. They are adversaries of God and Angels.
(I see. They are known as Devils?)
(TLN: Akumaħ = Devilǥӥ but the author is making a distinction that they are different in this world. Edited the entry in Chapter 18.)
However, Ryo felt a faint sense of incongruity.
In that case, why did Michael (pseudonym) write Akuma instead of Devil?
Moreover, the exnation for Akuma was.
Not fallen angels.Origins are unknown.
(Somethings off. But theres no point worrying about it now.)
Then, Ryo, youre suggesting that these Rock Golems were installed by a Devil?
You cant say that there isnt a possibility of it, right?
Of course, he made that im without any basis.
By the way, did Abel just say elf or dwarf?
Yeah, I did. Although, I was looked at by some Water-Attribute Magician with a look of ridicule.
Abel red at Ryo.
Abel, you cant be a good swordsman if you stick to such details.
I dont want to be told that by you!
After surviving through several life-and-death struggles, the two had berades.
That was a good thing for travelingpanions.
Well, anyway, tell me more about elves and dwarves.
Ryo prioritized his interests without worrying about Abels yelling.
Sheesh Dwarves canmonly be found in cities. After all, many of them are good cksmiths. About one-third of good cksmiths are dwarves. Also, they make pretty good adventurers. Because they have strong arms, they are often in the vanguard role.
I see. Thats exactly what I imagined.
What kind of image do you have As for elves, there is an extremely small number of them. You will rarely see them even in cities. Even in the City of Rune where I am based, there is only one adventurer, and that is maybe the only elf in the City of Rune. Many form viges in the woods and rarelye out. In the Kingdom of Knightley, they live in a vige in the woods west of the kingdom.
I see. Thats exactly what I imagined too.
Like I asked, what kind of image is it?!
Abel was feeling half angry and half annoyed.
After passing through the Rock Golem nest, the two had walked for quite a bit.
They wanted to get away from the dangerous nest as soon as possible, and because it was grasnds rather than a forest, they were able to speed up naturally.
When the sun began to set, they reached a river.
Lets camp around here today.
Okay. Dinner will be salt-grilled river fish then.
Ooo, that sounds great. Then, Ill procure the fish.
Usually, Ryo, the Magician, would hunt Lesser Rabbits and such, but today Abel offered to do the hunting.
Are you sure?
Hey, oi, dont look at me with such an intense look of doubt. Mostly, I procured the fish when I was working with mypanions.
Okay, then Ill leave it to Abel. Ill gather the dead branches.
So Ryo left for firewood gathering and Abel headed to the river.
Sheesh Im good at procuring fish.
Grumbling, Abel took off his shoes, rolled up the hem of his pants, and pulled the sword out from his waist.
Then he entered the river until it reached his knees.
He entered the river and waited quietly for something.
A few secondster.
He stabbed his sword into the river.
A fish was magnificently pierced by the tip of the sword that was pulled up.
Good.
Abel continued to procure dinner in a simr manner.
Grilled fish for the first time in a long time.
It was basic, seasoned only with salt, but it was delicious.
Both Ryo and Abel loved meat, but
Sometimes fish is good. Its delicious.
Thats because Abel seeded in procuring ingredients properly. I underestimated you.
Ryo said and bowed his head.
No, well, its fine as long as you understand.
Abel was a little embarrassed.
River fish is great after all. Compared to the sea, the sea
Hmm? You were at the beach when you helped me. Do you hate the sea?
Yeah, I was almost killed a long time ago
A Water-Attribute Magician of Ryos caliber was almost killed by what?
The Kraken.
When he said that, Ryo firmly vowed to defeat it someday, the Kraken.
Huh? Was Ryo also attacked by the Kraken? But there was no ship Oh, was it destroyed by the Kraken at that time?
No, I lost one-on-one with the Kraken in the sea.
Yeah, I dont really know what youre talking about anymore.
Of course, I didnt fight because I wanted to, okay? There are some battles that men cant avoid, and that was one of them.
When he said that, Ryo nodded as if he hade up with a good idea.
I was defeated because I was alone at that time, but now that I have Abel, I should be able to beat the Kraken! When we reach the sea, lets fight the Kraken, underwater! Its a revenge match!
Oh, yeah, Ryo, do your best, because Ill be cheering onnd! Leave it to me to cheer you on, Im good at it even though I look like this!
You ran away terrible
Thats a given!
Thus, the night of the Rondo subcontinent drewte.
Chapter 34: Abel’s Sacrifice
Chapter 34: Abels Sacrifice
The next day, early morning.
The previous nights lookout was Ryo for the first half and Abel for the second half too.
When Ryo woke up in the morning, Abel wasnt in front of the bonfire.
He was swinging his sword in the distance.
His appearance was so sophisticated that it wouldnt feel strange to called it a Sword Dance.
Slowly, but without a momentary dy, the sword was swung to verify the bodys movements.
It waspletely different from the basic movements in Ryos Kendo or Japanese swordsmanship.
However, those movements fascinated Ryo, even as an outsider of the swordsmanship of Phi.
Swordsmanship achieved by carefully pilling on every foundation and basics.
That may be the oue of a person who has both the natural talent and the fruits of their efforts.
Perhaps Abel himself didnt think that he was working hard.
This is the norm Just ordinary he probably thought that as he swung his sword even though it would look to others that he was working hard.
Just because you make an effort does not mean that you will get the results you want, when you want them.
Therefore, some people say, Even if you make an effort, you will not be rewarded.
Its saddening.
But to Ryo.He believed that hard work does not betray you.
It was certainly not always possible to get the desired result at the desired timing.
However, the result of the effort will surelye.
That said, it was also true that it wouldnt make sense to some no matter how many times you say it After all, people may not understand it unless they experience it.
People believe what they want to believe thats the kind of creatures people are.
Ryo watched Abels Sword Dance and thought that if people looked at a person like Abel up close, it might change them a little.
While fascinated and impressed, Ryo unknowingly analyzed and remembered each of Abels movements.
Oh, Ryo, youre awake?
After finishing a series of movements, Abel called out to Ryo.
Of course, Abel had noticed that Ryo had been watching for a long time.
He was watching quietly and he wanted to move his body a little more, so he kept swinging his sword.
He had been used to being watched from a long time ago so it didnt really bother him.
Its amazing. I thought Abels sword was nice, but its really sophisticated and beautiful.
Ryo praised him from the bottom of his heart.
Stop it. Ive been doing it for a long time, so I just remembered with my body. Ive sweat a little so Ill go wash up in the river.
(Ah, was he training in the morning because there was a river nearby? If he could bathe in the river, I wouldnt have to use . Abel is considerate for various things.)
For breakfast, they baked and ate the fish that Abel caught while bathing.
Breakfast was crucial.
That was an enduring fact from ancient times.
The river seems to be flowing from the north, so perhaps we can try traveling upstream along the river?
Yes, I thought that was a good n too.
(Maybe )
Ryo thought to himself and decided to disclose the information to Abel.
Abel, thisnd we are in is surrounded by the sea on three sides, east, south, and west.
Oh, so thats why were heading north?
Yes. However, there is a mountain range in the north. And another mountain range that spans from the east to west that intersects with it. That forms a sort of lid that covers the north. And humans live beyond that mountain range, on the northern side.
Abel had suspicions when he heard that.
Ryo, I do not doubt you but where is that information from?
Its better not to ask. Just know that it is information from a being that is beyond humanprehension.
With that said, Ryo stared fixedly at Abel.
At times like these, the eyes speak as much as the mouth.
He shouldnt look away.
Looking at how Ryo was acting, Abel nodded.
Okay, if thats what Ryo says, I believe you. Either way, theres no other information to rely on.
Thank you, Abel.
Ryo said and bowed his head.
No, Im the grateful one. If youre saying this at this timing, do you think that the river may be flowing from the mountain range to the north?
Thats right. Well, its just a possibility. For now, keep in mind well eventually have to cross the mountains as we head north.
All right.
The two walked along the river toward the north.
After walking for a while, they encountered a Horn Bison drinking water.
The cow monster Ryo saw a long time ago that pierced a crocodile at a river near his house.
That Horn Bison was mercilessly hunted by Abel for lunch that day.
Ryo remembered when he met the Horn Bison.
It gouged the crocodile but there were piranhas in that river.
However, it seemed that there were no such devilish fish in this river.
Otherwise, Abel would have been eaten by piranhas as ofst evening.
Ryo was only aware now that he had asked for something terrifying when he thought about it.
Hey, Ryo.
Eh, oh, whats wrong with Abel?
Are you hiding something inconvenient for me?
(Is he an esper!)
In Ryos heart, his face reflected the expression of the graphic novel-like Scream portrait.
At times like these, it was best to dodge the question.
At times like these, the eyes speak as much as the mouth.
He shouldnt look away.
I- I havepletely no idea what youre talking about.
Yeah, your eyes are looking at me straight, but youre sweating, your words are shaking, I can tell even if I try not to, right?
Abel was staring at Ryo intently.
After that, Ryo desperately tried to dodge the issue, but after a while, he gave up and told Abel about the Horn Bison and Piranha.
So there are such terrifying fishes
Of course, I didnt intentionally offer Abel as a sacrifice, okay?
Obviously well, there werent such fishes yesterday or this morning, so perhaps they are not found in this river Ryo, do you have anything else you should be telling me? Dont hide any other information that could be life-threatening for me. Is that okay?
Yes, okay. I will give Abel all the information I know.
Of course, that was a lie.
He didnt tell him anything about the Dragon or Duhan.
However, those were decided by Ryo as matters that would be better not told, different from the piranha incident that he hadpletely forgotten about and did not tell him.
Ryo arbitrarily decided it that way.
It goes without saying that Abel entered the river more carefully than yesterday when procuring food in the river that evening.
Chapter 35: Great Monster Battle
Chapter 35: Great Monster Battle
Ryo and Abel were in a difficult situation.
Abel, what is that
It was quite a distance ahead, but some giant creature was lying along the river.
Thats the first time Im seeing one, but I think its a Behemoth
Abel answered quietly.
Of course, thinking withmon sense, it was not a distance where it could hear them even if they talked normally, but it still made them think that they should talk softly.
If they made a mistake and it attacked
Abel, seems like you can hunt it.
There is no way!
A huge monster with a total height of well over 100 meters.
And if it truly was a Behemoth, even if it was not a Dragon, they have not been reported toe in contact with people for more than a hundred years.
At least in the Kingdom of Knightley, no such report had been made.
With such a gigantic body, it seems that it can easily block that free-falling Ice Wall 10yers that I used against the Rock Golems.
Ryo seemed to be having a little more fun than Abel, who had cold sweats and was keeping his voice down.
To Ryo, It was a sight that he could never see when he was on Earth.
And it was a creature that did not exist on Earth.
Sure, he understood that there was a danger to their lives, but at the same time, he also realized that he was a little excited.
First of all, it doesnt seem like it will work. Ryo, definitely dont try it, okay?
Sheesh, Abel, dont you think Im such a crazy person?
Yeah, I do.
Abel nodded greatly.
Ryo was shocked to see that.
Then, Ryo noticed something.
Something was approaching from the northern sky.
Abel, something ising from the sky over there.
Abel looked at the northern sky as he was told.
Even Abel, who had good eyesight, could see something approaching, but he could not tell what it was clearly.
It was not clear but to be able to tell that something was flying from this distance, it was definitely a bird.
Dragon ?
No, their hands are wings, so they are Wyverns to be exact.
Oh, the backwardpatible version of Dragons!
What a terrible way of putting it.
Six Wyverns
There were many eyewitness ounts of Wyverns in the central countries.
And there were quite a few cases where caravans and viges had been attacked.
Although iparable to a Dragon, they were still not something that adventurers and knights could manage with just a few people.Of course, that was against one Wyvern.
Now they were looking at six
Those Wyverns their goal is
Yeah. That Behemoth.
We get to watch a great monster battle!
No it will be overwhelmingly tough for the Behemoth
Abel expressed his view.
Abel had participated in Wyvern subjugations several times before.
Therefore, he knew the strength and troublesomeness of Wyverns.
I dont think Behi-chan will lose so easily!
Before he knew it, Ryo had named it Behi-chan.
Well, surely, if you ignore its huge size, it looked like a hippopotamus so you cant cantcant say that its not adorable.
Attacking with numbers against just one target, they are a disgrace to the Dragons way.
Dragons way Well, thats true but they have an overwhelmingly advantage to be able to attack from the air. Wyverns can use Wind-Attribute Magic. Especially invisible attack spells like Air sh and the superior spell Sonic de which is a bigger threat.
Sonic de! Sonic de from three body clones and a charging attack at the same time!
That tactic he calls a breakdown rush was something Ryo was particr about.
Body clones are definitely impossible and I have not heard of Sonic de apanied by a charging attack?
Abel seriously answered Ryos delusions.He was a good guy.
The Behemoth that was lying down also began getting up to deal with the imminent threat.
Specifically, it just got on to its hands and knees.
The Behemoth on the ground and six Wyverns hovering in the air, the distance between them were about 40 meters.
The Wyverns initiated the fight.
They pped their wings and seemingly attacked with Air shes.
Ryo and Abel could only guess that they were Air shes because the slight air distortion caused by the casting of an Air sh was not visible from that distance.
However, the Behemoth probably could recognize all the Air shes, including the number and trajectory of the shots.
Six human-head-sized pebbles instantly formed around the Behemoth.
As soon as they were created, the pebbles were released and urately intercepted all the Air shes.
Ooo.
As expected of Behi-chan!
The next attack will likely be the ranged attack, Sonic de.
Based on his past experience with Wyverns, Abel predicted the next move of the Wyverns.
The trouble with Sonic de is that it splits into multiple des afterunch.
A saturation attack utilizing the power of numbers? Wind magic is terrible!
There was nothing more troublesome than a spell that splits beforending.
As Abel envisioned, six Sonic des were fired from the six Wyverns.
Unlike Air sh, Sonic de was a visible Wind-Attribute attack magic.
The six wind des heading for Behemoth split into dozens of smaller des after crossing half the distance.
But that may have been within the Behemoths expectations.
The Behemoth did not intercept with pebbles but created a huge stone wall in front of him from the ground.
The stone wall protected against all the Sonic des.
I heard that the Behemoth was a monster of the earth, but I didnt expect it to manipte Earth-Attribute Magic so well.
I was expecting a melee battle but it turned out to be a magic battle.
In any case, itcks a decisive hit.
The Wyverns, which were gathered in one ce when they attacked, began to move and formed a circle to surround the Behemoth.
It cant possibly defend against attacks from all directions with the stone wall just now, what will it do?
Ku Good luck Behi-chan.
When the Wyvernspleted the circle and were about to release the Sonic des, Ryo felt a sense of difort.
That sense of difort was centered on the Behemoth.
Of course, he didnt know the reason or the cause.
He didnt know but it felt strange.
However, he had felt that sense of strangeness before.
That difort rapidly spread from around the Behemoth and quickly epassed the Wyverns.
The moment the Wyverns entered that zone, the Sonic des, which were about to beunched, were canceled and the Wyverns crashed to the ground.
From the hovering state, they crashed as if they had lost lift in an instant
Paralysis? And in all directions?
No its not that.
When Abel looked at Ryo, Ryos face was a little pale.
Thats probably magic nullification.
Yes, the difort that Ryo had felt before was the magical nullification that the one-eyed Assassin Hawk seemed to have acquired after evolution.
The Wyverns probably flew using magic.
Otherwise, it would be impossible to hover with suchrge bodies.
Gliding might be possible but hovering in the air would be impossible.
And that magic was sealed by the Behemoth and they crashed.
Although their magic was sealed so they cant fly or attack with wind magic, they should be able to move if they were not paralyzed.
With that thought in mind, he saw that some of the grounded Wyverns got up and still disyed a fighting stance.
Magic nullification? Making it impossible to use magic? Such a thing is possible? Ive never heard of monsters using that, not to mention human Magicians. Thats impossible.
Look. The fallen Wyverns are up. If they were paralyzed, they shouldnt be able to move after they fall.
I see, youre right. But magic nullification that kind of thing seems more likely to be a dungeon trap
Dungeon!
Speaking of fantasy, dungeons!
Is there a dungeon in the Kingdom of Knightley?
Oh, there is. The only dungeon in the central countries.
Ryo got excited when he heard it.
Thats wonderful! So there is a dungeon trap with magic nullification.
Ive never heard of such a trap in the dungeon in the kingdom. There apparently is such a trap in a dungeon in the western countries. A room with magic nullification space.
Hoho. If there are dungeons, it wont be strange to see monsters appear.
No, I think thats strange enough
Abel frowned and shook his head.
Is Ryo interested in dungeons?
Of course. I want to dive into one someday.
Then, youre in luck. The only dungeon in the central countries is in the City of Rune we are heading to.
That information came as a surprise for Ryo.
What Why did Abel keep silent about that until now!
Well, even if you say that I didnt know that Ryo was so interested in dungeons
The fight continued on the battlefield while the two were talking.
However, it is more of a one-sided trampling than a battle
The Wyverns lost their overwhelmingly advantageous position in the air, could not use attack magic, and could not fly.
On the other hand, the Behemoth was a sufficient threat with its huge body alone.
No matter what physical attack the Wyverns made, the Behemoth was not hurt.
Whats more, the Wyverns couldnt use magic but the Behemoth could use it without any issues.
While trampling on one of the Wyverns with its foot, it hit a wyvern at the rear with stone to prevent it from escaping.
The one-sided battle was over in less than five minutes.
Six Wyvern corpses were lying there.
Weve seen something scary.
Yeah, the Behemoth is terrifying.
Before the battle, Abel thought that the Wyvern had an overwhelming advantage, but he never imagined that it would be such a one-sided development.
Abel swore firmly in his heart that he absolutely did not want to fight that.
Now, the second round is Abel vs. Behi-chan.
Dont joke around!
The two intently gave the Behemoth, which was eating the Wyverns, a wide berth.
Chapter 36: Invisible Threat
Chapter 36: Invisible Threat
After taking arge detour east to bypass the Behemoth-Wyvern battlefield, the two headed north.
After walking for a while, Abel spoke to Ryo.
Hey, Ryo, if my eyes are not ying tricks on me, I can see a series of extremely tall mountains in front of us.
Its strange. I see a series of inconceivably tall mountains too.
It was still quite a distance but they could see the snow-capped mountains rising above the clouds.
In terms of the Earth units, the mountains were about 6,000 meters or 7,000 meters tall?
So thats the mountain range that acts as the lid
I fear you are correct.
Ryo didnt expect the mountains to be that intimidating.
Before crossing the mountain I think its better to prepare dried meat while were at the foot of the mountain. It might not be an issue halfway through but after we cross the halfway point, it seems like it will be difficult hunting creatures for the meal of the day.
Yeah the ground might be covered in snow.
Absolutely If I was a Wind-Attribute Magician, I could leap over a mountain like that with a single jump!
In Abels head, he pictured his party member, Rin, a Wind-Attribute Magician, trying to cross the mountain range in one go, and couldnt see it happening at all.
No, thats impossible.
Abel denied Ryos delusion.
The two proceeded north and entered a forest.
Speaking of which, Abel. Have you ever defeated Wyverns?
Hn? Ive participated in their subjugation several times. Why?
Well, didnt the Wyverns who appeared at Behi-chans locatione from the northern mountain range?
Upon hearing that, Abel, who was walking beside Ryo, slowly turned his head toward Ryo as if a squeaking noise could be heard.
Dont tell me that there will be Wyverns ahead ?
Yes, Im sure there will be.
In contrast to Abels stunned expression, Ryos expression could even be said to be bright.
In fact, Ryo wanted to see the Wyverns a little closer.
The battle with the Behemoth was seen from a great distance.
Wyverns arent monsters that can be managed by two or so people. In fact, for Wyvern subjugations, there would be at least 20 people and they would have to be C-ss adventurers and above. Even then, there would be victims on the adventurer side.
To Abel, who had seen adventurers injured and in some cases die during Wyvern subjugations, Wyverns were opponents he would want to avoid if possible.
How do you fight during subjugations? Since they are in the air, Abels Combat Arts wont be able to reach, right?
When the opponent is a Wyvern, we swordsmen would act as decoys and have the role of dealing the final blow when they fall to the ground. However, for the Wyvern ss, the bow and arrow is ineffective against them, so the main method of attack would be reliant on Magicians.
Ooo, Magicians banzai.
Ryomented and cheered.
Well, even with that said, one or two Magicians cant achieve anything. While alive, Wyverns guard their bodies with wind magic so even if they are hit by Fire-Attribute attack magic, they suffer almost no damage.
Abel exined to Ryo as he recalled the memories of the subjugations he participated in and the points to note.
Those Fire-Attribute Magicians arent that big a deal.
As a Water-Attribute Magician, Ryo revealed his rivalry toward the Fire attribute.
Even though he had never met a Fire-Attribute Magician since he came to Phi.
Of course, he had never met a Magician other than himself since he was born.
Still, in terms of attack power, Fire-Attribute Magic is the strongest. In the first ce, Wyverns use Wind-Attribute Magic, so the magic from Wind-Attribute Magicians cant deal any damage to them.
Really?
Yeah. Even if they fire Air shes at it, it wont hit.
The Bait Ball and Kraken that Ryo met in the sea came to mind.
(I wonder if they are the kind that will snatch magic control. I guess if its the same magic attribute, snatching control is the main way to go)
Thats why Fire-Attribute Magicians will solely focus on shooting Fireballs, Fire Lances, etc. And thats how they whittle down the endurance of the Wyvern.
Somehow I get the impression that its not very refined
It cant be helped. There is no established way to hunt Wyverns with certainty. Hit it with Fire Magic, whittle down its endurance, and if you are lucky enough that the magic passes through when the wind defense is weakened, it will fall to the ground. However, when faced with Fire Magic attacks, the Wyverns will be angered and their diving charges would give rise to many casualties.
Abel shrugged and answered.
Yeah, I think humans shouldnt try to confront Wyverns anymore.
Even if we dont wish to, its not good if one appears on the route of caravans and trade bes stagnant. The feudal lords and kings would request the adventurers guild to subdue them.
At that point, Abel suddenly got intobat readiness.
(Something is strange.)
Ryo, like Abel, felt ufortable.
Something is strange with the nts
Ryo whispered to Abel.
In other words, it was not an animal-based monster.The nts around them were the cause of the difort.
However, there were no iing attacks.
Nothing was attacking as far as they could see.
Suddenly Abel knelt on one knee.
Abel!
Its okay, it must be poison or something, but Ill be back to normal soon.
After saying that, Abel stood up as if he had immediately recovered from the poison and then pulled out his sword.
Ryo imagined capturing all the water vapor molecules floating in the air within a radius of 20 meters.
()
Instantaneously, his head was swimming from the overwhelming flow of information into his head.
But he had no other choice now.
The Ping that he emitted from his body spread like ripples along the surrounding water molecules.
Just like the spreading waves when you drop a stone into the mirror-like surface of still water.
Utilizing that, he caught some floating foreign substances.
(This sensation is a paralytic poison.)
Based on the Ping that was reflected off the foreign substances, he identified the foreign substance from past experience.
(The direction of higher density is to the right I cant see anything no, its shaking slightly.)
The sudden rain flushed the paralytic poison in the air to the ground.
And hepletely sealed the source of the paralytic poison in ice.
Previously, he could not control Water Magic within 10cm from the surface of a creature, but perhaps as the result of considerable effort, he could now freeze the air surrounding creatures.
That lump of ice
That nt was spreading the paralytic poison. So I locked it in ice to prevent the poison from scattering.
But what is this
Abel was also surprised by the monster he saw for the first time.
Perhaps because it was frozen in ice and its refractive index changed, they could see the nt monster that looked just like the Rafflesia nt.
Maybe it can reflect like a mirror and could camouge with the surrounding scenery.
So thats why we couldnt see it
Abel also felt a sense of difort from the surroundings but could not identify the cause.
That was a given if it was an invisible monster.
So what are you doing to do with this lump of ice?
Lets leave it as it is and it should thaw when it is far enough away from me. In the case of nts, it should live once it thaws. It has nothing to do with us so lets choose to let it live.
Then what happens to creatures apart from nts?
Theyll die. I tried to allow blood to circte through the heart when in the ice, or conversely, to put them in a state of suspended animation through cryogenic freezing, but it still doesnt work well. Ill have to work harder.
I-I see
Abel swallowed his saliva.
Yes, Abel thought about the possibility of being frozen in ice.
Of course, Ryo wouldnt do such a thing, but even if he wouldnt sometimes the mind would consider the possibility when thinking about possible or impossible.
Ryos voice pierced into him at that moment.
Abel I know what youre thinking!
W-what
As expected, Abel couldnt hide his unease.
In the summer, the ice coffin would feel cold andfortable, isnt it? Sheesh that would be troublesome.
Ah Im a lot more relieved for many different reasons.
Although disappointed, Abel was a little happy for certain reasons.
Chapter 37: Dried Meat
Chapter 37: Dried Meat
A time to rx after eating dinner.
Even though they were on a journey, their nerves wouldntst if they stayed vignt all the time.
To loosen up when theres the chance to and be vignt when needed.That was important.
A nt monster that spits paralytic poison and its invisible thats the first time Ive heard of such a monster.
Even Abel, who had considerable experience as an adventurer, did not know such a monster.
There were no such nt monsters in the area where I lived.
nt monsters generally spawn in fairly concentrated areas since they dont move like animal monsters. People usually do not encounter them. But some adventurers hunt only nt monsters.
Hoho. Do they drop some good materials?
Yeah, alchemy materials or materials for magic tools.
Im really interested in alchemy!
Ryo expressed his admiration for alchemy, which he had never seen before, with sparkling eyes.
It is apparently quite difficult to be a full-fledged alchemist.
Just as I want it! Three years on a stone will make it warm! (TLN: Proverb for perseverance will prevail)
Abel didnt understand the meaning ofThree years on a stone will make it warmbut decided to let it pass.
By the way, how did Ryo defend against the paralyzing poison of that monster?
Yes, Abel found it strange.
Abel was wearing an item that allowed him to recover from abnormal conditions.
It could detoxify normal poison immediately.
The paralytic poison this time was so powerful that it affected his body, albeit slightly, to the extent that he knelt to one knee.
However, Ryo didnt look like he was affected by the poison.
No, I didnt do anything in particr.
Yes, Ryo did nothing.
That said, he had never practiced gaining resistance to poison.
In the first ce, Ryo couldnt findDetoxifying Grassaround his house.
(I wonder why nothing happened. The blessing of the Water Fairy King no, I cant assume that this world has such blessings maybe )
Was it the effect of this robe?
He somehow came up with it and gave it a try.
There was no way to verify it anyway so for the time being, he just thanked the person who gave it to him.
(Thank you, Master.)
Oh, thats usible. At first nce, it looks like a normal robe but its definitely not normal.
Abel, the way you phrase it is strange.
Well, I know, but I cant help it because I can only express it that way.
I just thanked my master for giving me this in my heart.
Oh, thats good, because gratitude is important.
The moment he heard that, Ryos face was full of astonishment.
Abel said something decent
Hey, oi, the things I say are always decent!
Its a pattern that only the person themselves thinks so.
I dont want to be told that by you!
The next day onward, they started making dried meat for crossing the mountain.
While in the woods, they wanted to hunt for rabbit and boar meat.
There were many rabbits and boars in forests but they were rarely found in grasnds.
Ryo had never heard of such habits on Earth, but when he asked Abel,
Thats how it is.
He got a dull answer.
In about two days, they were able to hunt five each.
It was more than enough for two peoples share of dried meat.
Saltwas indispensable for making dried meat.
And a decent amount of it was required.
Originally he wanted to soak it in soy sauce, but he didnt have it on hand.
It couldnt be helped, so he sprinkled salt and ck pepper on the sliced meat and dry them for about 3 days.
That was all.
Its pretty easy, isnt it?
Yeah, its because we made simple dried meat that adventurers make on the go. In the worst case, they would be made only with salt, so even having pepper would be quite lucky.
Im d that there was pepper in the Rondo forest.
Ryo nodded and said.
The two headed north to the mountain range while holding ice rods made by Ryo skewered with dried meat to dry them as they walked.
Incidentally, apart from the meat, the skin weretannedby Ryo and were made into a cloak for Abel and asspare clothesfor Ryo.
That was because Abelmented that it would be painful to cross a mountain covered with snow without a cloak.
Just having a cloak would greatly increase the protection against the cold.
In addition, Ryo made clothes for himself with the appearance ofKantogi. (TLN: ؞^)
It was basically arge tanned Greater Boar leather with a hole in the middle for the head.
If he tied it around the waist with ivy to rece a belt, he would have an exact Yayoi periodKantogigarment.
Ryo was wearing the robe given to him by the Duhan so he didnt need a cloak.
Instead, he made a Kantogito wear inside the robe, doubling the warmth.
With this, both of them had dramatically improved their ability to protect against the cold.
Hey, Ryo, those bags you made along with the cloak
Yes, I n to put the dried meat in them to carry them along with us.
It could be said to be the standard size for a shoulder bag.
If its any bigger than this, it will be difficult when Abel is in battle, right?
Well, thats right but even if we put the two bags together, it looks like it wont fit all the dried meat.
Yeah, it cant be helped. The ones that dont fit
Yeah, it cant be helped.
It was a waste to throw them away but they couldnt avoid doing so.Abel thought so.
Well carry those we cant fit by hand.
What?
Well be eating it every day, so the further we go, the less we will have, right? We can finish what we have in our hands first.
Abels eyes became dots.
But I cant fight if I have my hands full
I will fight in the meantime.
Ryo nodded with grim resolution.
As a matter of fact, when they finished packing the dried meat in the bags, they only had about one day worth to hold it in their hands.
It goes without saying that Abel was relieved that it was only to that extent.
Chapter 38: Ruler of the Sky
Chapter 38: Ruler of the Sky
Extra chapter thanks to my Patreons~
A series of huge mountains towered in front of Ryo and Abel.
When Ryo first saw it, he thought of the Himyas.
The mountain ridge that separates the Indian subcontinent and the Eurasian continent.Home to the worlds highest peak, Everest, the summit of the Gods locally called Chomolungma.
If they were on Earth, it would have been extremely difficult to scale the summit without oxygen.
Moreover, they didnt have decent equipment.
But even on Earth, some Nepalese high priests stay at the summit of Everest for 32 hours and spend 11 hours of which without additional oxygen supply.
In that case it shouldnt be difficult maybe for those who trained in Phito climbing without oxygen.
There was something that Abel found strange.
It was Ryos physical strength.
Abel was a B-ss adventurer and Swordsman.
There was no doubt that his physical strength, including stamina, was top ss among all humankind.
Ryo, who was keeping up with him without any problems, was a Magician.
Although it wasnt a rule, fundamentally Magicians had poor physical strength.
If they were adventurers, they would have better physical strength than the average person, but they would still be considerably weaker than a Swordsman.
In fact, Abels party member, Rin, the Wind Magician, had terrible stamina.
Her low endurance was considerably bad even whenpared against the priest in the same party.
And yet.
Since the day he started traveling with Ryo, Ryo had no problems keeping pace with Abels movements and he didnt even break a sweat.He wouldnt have any problems even if he entered battle directly.
In a sense, it might even be possible to say that he was abnormal as a Magician.
Hey, Ryo.
Whats wrong, Abel?
They were still at an altitude that could still be called the foothills.There was no need to cut down on conversations to preserve oxygen.
Ryo has considerably physical strength for a wizard.
Ryo replied with a bold smile, chuckling Fufufu.
Youve done well to notice, Abel. I gained a lot of endurance while living alone. I shouldnt have a problem fighting continuously for about five hours.
No, well, youll run out of magic.
Abel retorted that Ryo was supposed to be a Magician.
At any rate, Im confident in my physical strength so Abel doesnt have to worry about me and it is okay to go at your pace.
Oh wow, thats some confidence.
Of course. B-ss adventurer Swordsman or thereabouts cant beat me in that area.
Ryo provoked for no reason.
Interestinggg, if you want a fight, I wee it!
Abel rode on the provocation.
Fufu, Im not scared at all even if you have dried meat in both hands.
Thats the same for you!
While having foolish bickering, they walked toward the mountain.
As the sun approached the zenith, they felt extraordinary pressure.
What?
Abel looked left and right.
However, It flew down in front of them from the sky.
Griffon
Abel could only say that and stiffenedpletely.
Ryo couldnt move at all either because of the sense of intimidation or presenceing from the Griffon.
Griffon.
The Champion of the Sky, the God of Death of the Sky, the Ruler of the Sky it was the governor of the sky with multiple aliases.
If it is the Behemoth that reigns on the ground, then it can be said that the Griffon controls the sky.
A terrifying monster with the upper body and wings of an eagle and the lower body of a lion.
Such a monster flew down in front of them and was staring at them.
After about 20 seconds, Ryo finally regained his senses.
Then, on a whim, he slowly released the dried meat he had in his right hand toward the Griffon.
Paku
The Griffon dexterously caught the dried meat that flew toward it with its beak and ate it.
That was when Abel finally regained his senses too.
Ryo also threw the dried meat in his left hand to the Griffon in a simr fashion.
This time, the Griffon opened and caught the meat directly in its mouth before chewing.
After finishing, the Griffons gaze clearly turned to the dried meats Abel was holding on to.
Abel, dried meat.
Ryo whispered in a voice that could barely be heard by Abel.
As prompted by it, Abel threw the dried meat he had in his right and left hands to the Griffon.
When it finished eating the dried meat that Abel threw to it, perhaps it was satisfied as it leaped into the sky with arge p of its wings and the Griffon went away.
The two were rooted for a while.
It wasnt until well over five minutes after the Gryphon left that they were finally able to speak.
Abel, Im d were alive.
I totally agree.
They sat down at the base of arge tree nearby and took a breather.
That was good thinking, tossing the dried meat.
Abel praised Ryos decision to toss the dried meat to the Griffon at the start.
I thought of trying to first appeal that we werent its enemy and then I remembered the dried meat I had in my hand. I imagined that Griffons wont hate meat.
Yeah, that was a great decision.
Ryo was shy from Abels continuous praises.
Even so, it had a great sense of presence.
Yeah, that was insane. Behi-chan was amazing too but that was a distance away. The Griffon was right in front of our eyes
Im d it didnt be an enemy.
Its probably impossible to win if that bes hostile.
Ryo nodded as he replied.
Thats not an opponent that humans can fight
Its better to deal with six Wyverns than to deal with a Griffon.
No, I would hate dealing with either of them.
For the time being, since it was lunchtime, they decided to take out the dried meat in their bags to eat.
However, it goes without saying that they looked around when taking it out.
It would be a ridiculous turn of events if a Griffon suddenly appeared again
Nevertheless, Behi-chan, Griffon and such, there are all kinds of monsters.
After calming down, Ryo muttered.
Just like the Behemoth, humans have not reported sightings of a Griffon in thest few hundreds of years. I think thisnd is quite unusual.
Its rude to call thisnd unusual. Isnt it because humanity is not putting in enough effort?
What effort!?
It seemed that their mental states had recovered to the point where they could finally make jokes.
I wonder if that northern mountain range is preventing Behemoths and Griffons froming to humannd.
Well, they dont have to worry about food here. They probably wouldnt bother making the effort to go over the mountains to the other side.
It seems it would be difficult even for the Griffon to cross that mountain.
But there seems to be a Swordsman trying to cross that same mountain
Ryo sighed ostentatiously.
My bad! It cant be helped. I was washed over from the sea but I dont feel like returning through the sea.
After all, there was a Kraken in the sea.
Behi-chan onnd, Kraken in the sea, and Griffon in the sky Land, sea and air, youve collected them all.
I would have been happier not collecting them!
Chapter 39: Wyvern
Chapter 39: Wyvern
On the afternoon of the day they encountered the Griffon, they were once again in trouble.
Both of them hid behind arge boulder, popped their heads out slightly, and looked ahead.
They saw two Wyverns pecking at what seemed to be a boar.
Wyvern came over because Abel wished for it.
I did not wish for it!
The two whispered to each other.
There is no path to detour so well have to wait here until their meal is over?
Theyll likely notice us before then. And theres no guarantee that a third one wonte.
Ryo Are you nning to fight?
Abel looked at Ryo with a face that questioned what this guy was saying.
It would be natural to have such a face.
Normally, 20 adventurers of C-rank or higher were required to subdue a Wyvern.
Moreover, it requires many Fire-Attribute Magicians who have strong offensive power.The more there were, the better.
Now they had just two people, a Swordsman and a Water-Attribute Magician and against two Wyverns?
That was just suicide.
I believe there will be quite a few Wyverns ahead. I think fighting is inevitable. In that case, dont you think its not a bad idea to experience when theres just two of them?
Not just two, theres actually two
That said, he could understand Ryos point.
Six Wyverns attacked the Behemoth.
Compared to that, two was
He shook his head violently when he came to that thought.
Even one is a difficult opponent.
He spoke to correct his thought process that was being influenced strangely.
But
Yes, there was a but.
As long as he decided to cross this mountain range and return to the city, he will eventually have to fight Wyverns.
He saw them fighting against the Behemoth and there were two right in front of him.
There seemed to be no doubt that quite a few Wyverns were inhabiting this mountain range.
I guess it is unavoidable
Abels gut was tied in a knot.
Even if we n to kill those two, how are we doing to it?
Are Wyverns still troublesome if they are brought to the ground?
No, if they are onnd, they still can fire Air shes but not Sonic des. Of course, those ws are dangerous too and their bodies have wind magic protection so swords cant prate through them. However, their eyes have no wind magic protection, so when they are on the ground it is possible to aim for that. Compared to being in the air where my sword cant reach, grounded Wyverns can be said to be considerably easier opponents.
Upon hearing that, Ryo thought for a moment.And nodded once.
Water-Attribute Magic has something perfect for this situation.
Abel pulled out his sword and was ready to jump out at any time.
All right, here I go, Abel.
Abel nodded and watched the two Wyverns.
The Wyverns were still eating without noticing anything was wrong.
Four Icicle Lances formed silently in the sky.
Of course, it wasnt necessary but Ryo chanted something suitable because he felt it was cool.
As soon as they formed, the Icicle Lances fell, pierced each of the Wyverns wings, and sewed them to the ground.
Guiishiiiiiii.
The screams of the Wyverns echoed.
Abel jumped out from the boulder at the same time Ryo chanted Icicle Lance 4.
Thick ice spears fell from the sky and pierced the wings of the Wyverns in front of his eyes.
Moreover, they pierced through and did not disappear.
As a result, the Wyverns were sewn to the ground with their wings, unable to shoot air shes, and unable to use their ws to attack the approaching Abel.
Moreover, they were stuck to the ground with ice spears so the target eyes were within reach if he jumped.
Ill end it with a single strike. Combat Arts: Perfect Pierce.
The shining red magic sword was thrust into the left eye of the Wyvern in front.
The sword pierced the eyeball and reached the Wyverns brain.
It copsed without a sound.
Abel, however, didnt care about the copsing Wyvern and thrust his red magic sword into the right eye of the other Wyvern.
Guguiii
It squeezed out thest of its air and died.
It was aplete victory.
Icicle Lance followed by Abels rush. Yeah, this coboration seems to work.
Yeah, it was over surprisingly quickly.
I see, Abel is dissatisfied. After all, Abel wants a blood-boiling, flesh-scraping, soul-shaving, close battle. Ill take note of that.
Ryo pretended to take notes on his hand.
No, wait, I dont need such fights. It was perfect today. Splendid. Lets go with this n the next time too.
In a hurry, Abel grabbed Ryos shoulders and nodded strongly as he praised him.
Well, if Abel is okay with it, well go with this.
Phew. Oh yeah, the monsters so far werent a big deal so we ignored doing so, but I think its better to extract the magic stones from Wyverns. You can sell them at a surprisingly high price.
With that said, Abel immediately plunged a knife near the heart of one of the Wyverns.
I see. Then, Ill collect the other one.
Ryo said and headed for the other Wyvern.
Michaels quality knife will get to see action for the first time in a long time!Ryo thought to himself in secret.
(Now that I think about it, Wyverns were not listed in the Monster Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition prepared by Michael (pseudonym) It goes without saying that Behi-chan and Griffon were not listed, but I guess Wyverns do not fall into the category of being listed in the Beginners Edition too.)
Ryo harvested the Wyvern magic stone while thinking about that.
Its pretty big.
It was not as big as the golems magic stone, but it was a fist-sized, beautiful green magic stone.
(If this was an emerald, it would cost tens of millions of yen)
Of course, that was Ryos arbitrary estimated price.
Oh, this is a pretty amazing stone. Its color and shade are both excellent so itll carry a hefty price.
Assuming we reach a town.
Ugh.
Ryosment pierced Abels heart.
For now, well carry one each. I also have a bag now.
In that manner, they acquired a way to hunt Wyverns safely and quickly.
Even though the mountains were 7,000 meters high, it did not mean that it was impossible to cross the mountains unless they climbed to the peak of 7,000 meters.
Some spots where the water from thawed ice flowed would naturally shave down the mountain and such ces were connected to the foot of the mountain.
But still, Ryo imagined that they would have to climb to an altitude of at least 4,000 meters.
If it was 4,000 meters he felt that it was still an altitude that wont cause altitude sickness maybe.
And as Ryo and Abel climbed, some beings attacked them one after another.
Yes, Wyverns.
The mountain range could even be called a Wyverns nest as it seemed that arge number of them inhabited it.
After hunting the two at the foot of the mountain, Abel had lost his tension when facing Wyverns and was rxed.
It could be said that he was defeating all the Wyverns that appear in front of his eyes in battle.
I knew Abel was a battle junkie
Shut up! Since they are bound to get in the way, its the same if I kill them now orter. And if we annihte all of the Wyverns thate attacking, well likely face fewer attacks as we cross this wide mountain range. So lets proceed while hunting with gusto!
Ryo would sew the attacking Wyverns to the ground with Icicle Lances and Abel would pierce their brain through the eyes with a sword.
With this cooperation, they exterminated numerous Wyverns.
Needless to say, it took longer to collect magic stones than to defeat them.
Each of their bags was being filled with Wyvern magic stones at about the same rate as they were consuming dried meat.
Chapter 40: Return from the Uninhabited Land
Chapter 40: Return from the Uninhabited Land
The Wyvern attacks stopped at an altitude of around 3,000 meters.
Instead, it was the cold that assaulted them.
However, thanks to Abels cloak and Ryos robe, they reached the ridge without taking much damage and could finally see thend north of the mountains.
It was the fifth day since they hunted the first two Wyverns that they crossed the lowest ridge within the mountain range and could catch a glimpse of the northernnd.
Weve somehow made it to the mountain ridge.
Yeah, maybe because its sunny, the view is good.
As Abel said, the view was kind of spectacr.
A clear blue sky just by looking up a little.
If you lowered your gaze, a horizon where lush green earth and the clear blue sky intersected.
Within that view, he could see something moving to the right.
When Ryo looked over, a shirtless woman was flying.
But her arms were wings.
And her legs appeared to be like an eagle or a hawk
Abel a strange woman is approaching.
What?
Ryo pointed to the right and Abel turned to it.
Thats a harpy
Yes, it wasnt a woman who was heading towards them, but a monster called a harpy.
That harpy was approaching with a flock
Ryo, lets hurry down the northern slope.
Okay!
The two began to descend in a hurry.
However, there was too much speed difference between a human going down a slope and a harpy flying in the sky.
They caught up quickly.
Ryo created Ice Walls above their heads to prevent the harpies from catching them with their wed feet.
Abel, do harpies drop good magic stones?
Oh. They have ridiculous strength, fly in the air, and are terribly annoying, but they only drop garbage magic stones.
I see, I understand why Abel avoided fighting them.
As a result of throwing fatigue and pacing out the window as they went down the slope, by the evening they were able to reach an altitude that the harpies could not follow.
For the time being, do you want to rest around that tree?
Even for the two with inexhaustible stamina, running without a breakpounded with a continuous downward slope was considerably tiring.
Well, we should be able to descend the mountain tomorrow but which direction
Thats right. Anyway, unless we go to a nearby town or vige and check, we wont know where we are.
Yeah, it will be great if we are in the Kingdom of Knightley but it could also be somewhere else entirely.
Not the Debuhi Empire!
Ryo eximed with a very disgusted face.
No, the Empire is further north of the Kingdom so that wont be the case.
When Abel replied with that, Ryo was relieved and drank a ss of water.
Im d.
Why do you hate the Empire so much?
Dont get me wrong, Abel. I do not hate the Empire. What I hate is the Name of the Empire!
O-oh, thats right
The look Abel gave Ryo was the eyes of looking at a disappointing person.
In any case, lets head north once we descend the mountain tomorrow. Even if there are no towns or viges, there will be roads and we would arrive at either a town or vige no matter which direction we take on the road.
After deciding on a rough course of action the next day, the two took turns resting.
The next day.
Early in the morning, they went down the mountain.
They observed the horizon on the way down but there were no cities in the visible range.
Therefore, as they had decided, they would continue north until they reach a road.During that time, they didnt meet any monsters at all.
Abel, you look bored.
Well, thats because I dont see any monsters at all. Itspletely different from the other side of the mountain.
Thats normal. This is abnormal.
No, I think you got it reversed
Abel denied while shaking his head a little.
Wyverns would attack at every step, it was possible to see Behi-chan in the distance, and if you are not careful, the Griffon will swoop down in front of you.
Sheesh, the other side of the mountain is truly not and for human beings Im d I survived and returned.
Abel, its an expedition until you get home. Dont let your guard down yet.
O-oh yes, an expedition you consider that an expedition?
Abel looked at the distant scenery.
Originally, it started when he infiltrated a smuggling ship.
It felt like it had been a long time since then but actually, only about one month passed.
Abel, is that a road?
Abel was pulled back by Ryos voice.
Looking at it, there was certainly something that looked like a road.
During that time period, even the main roads of the central nations were not paved.
At best, the soil was hardened so that even a carriage could pass through.
Still, the existence of a road was proof that they were back in the realm of civilization.
Yeah, without a doubt. Thats a road.
There was an involuntary tremble in Abels voice.
It was the feeling that he had finally returned to human habitat.
Now then, this road right or left?
Left, lets go west.
By going down the mountain and touching the road running from east to west, Abel was able to guess what the mountain was called.
(That was probably the Devils Mountain. In some locations, orcs and ogres live at the foot of the mountain. Even adventurers would not get close to it unless they had something significant to do. In other words, we scaled the Devils Mountain and returned Im really d I survived.)
The people in the central nations called the series of mountains towering to the south, the Devils Mountain.
It was said that no one had ever crossed it and ordinary residents would never approach it.
Even adventurers would not get close to it apart from when they had a request, and requests to the Devils Mountain tend to be left unpicked for a long time.
There were harpies or wyverns at the top of the mountain it would be foolish to approach.
By the way, Abel is a B-ss adventurer, right?
Yeah?
Is there any merit in registering with the Adventurers Guild?
Ryo decided to ask what he was pondering about.
If he was enjoying a slow life alone, he wouldnt need any information about the Adventurers Guild, but now that hes going to be in town, he needed to ask a little.
Adventurer Guilds were a ssic for other world reincarnation after all.
Regardless of whether or not he would register, there was no loss in knowing more information.
Well, if you belong to the Adventurers Guild, you are exempt from the entrance tax to the cities in the country. Its a free pass to every city. Because the guild card acts as an identification card. Also, they buy magic stones and monster materials at rtively high prices. At least it is definitely more expensive than selling them in the city.
Hoho, thats good.
In addition, the guild will keep any surplus gold you have.
Surplus gold?
Yeah. Money that you usually wont spend. Well, when I just started as an adventurer, I felt that I took everything, but when I reached a certain rank, I started earning more as the reward money was greater. At that point, I had money that I couldnt finish using. The guild can safe keep that. Isnt it a hassle to go out with all your assets when you go out for requests?
(It sounds like a bank? Im a little surprised )
Can the deposited money be withdrawn in other cities?
You can withdraw from anywhere as long as it is a guild within the country.
Thats amazing.
Ryo was honestly surprised.
The person who came up with that mechanism was probably a considerable genius.
Naturally, the money received from the adventurer would be invested by the guild in various fields.
There would not be a world where it ends with just depositing.
Whether its a bank or an insurancepany, the number one reason to pool money is to act as an Investment Fund.
Given that the Bank of Saint George, the oldest bank in Europe, was founded in 1148, it wasnt strange that this Phi had something like a bank but
Abel said earlier that you can withdraw from any guild in the country, but is the Adventurers Guild an organization that belongs to the country in the first ce?Isnt it an independent organization that exists across many countries and is not controlled by the country?
In many other world stories, guilds have branches all over the world and were often not under state control.
Although it is an organization independent of the country, that is just a public stance, and in reality, every guild coexists with the country. This only pertains to what I know about, which is knowledge of the central nations so I dont know if it is the same in other regions, but the guild card identity can be used anywhere in the central nations. Oh, and it seems that adventurers may be hired by the country as mercenaries during war. Especially in the Kingdom because there are many adventurers. I believe such a request was made by the country to the guild.
War well, its cheaper than having knights fight.
Ryo said, shrugging.
Dont make it sound so bad. It is a proper request so some adventurers choose not to participate. That aspect is up to the adventurers free will. However, there is no telling what would happen to the money deposited in the guild if the country is upied given that the upying nation could forcibly take it they would have no choice but to fight.
Tch, taking money as hostage the guild, the country, and Abel are terrible!
Why am I lumped in too!?
Abel was lumped in for no reason.
Chapter 41: Kyradea
Chapter 41: Kyradea
After walking for an entire day, they could see the city in the distance by evening.
Abel, I can see the city.
Yeah, finally. Thats probably the City of Kyradea.
Ryo was surprised and inadvertently looked at Abel.
How do you know that?
It was no wonder that he was surprised.
There were no signs or markings on the road they walked on and they didnt pass by anyone.
The location that they came down the mountain must have been quite remote so Ryo couldnt think of any reason how he could identify the city.
As an adventurer, Ive been to various cities. Especially the cities in the Kingdom, I recognize most of them.
Abel said a little bashfully.
That means that is a city in the Kingdom of Knightley
Yeah, youre right.
Im d it wasnt the Debuhi Empire.
Like I said, the Empire is further north The City of Kyradea is the southeasternmost city of the Kingdom. Its not that big, but if we walk northwest from there for about a day, well be in the City of Rune.
Abel looked a little further ahead and looked beyond Kyradea.
Rune thats the city Abel is aiming for, right?
Yes. Ryo, if you want to register as an adventurer, you should register with Rune instead of Kyradea.
Eh? Is that so?
Rune is thergest city at the frontier, so a lot of people and supplies gather there. As I said before, having the only dungeon in the central nations is one of the reasons why people and materials gather too. If you register Rune as your home city, youll get quite some flexibility in the city. Even if it is officially imed to be equal, local adventurers are still given preferential treatment.
Upon hearing that, Ryo nodded.
I see. But when I enter the City of Kyradea, I have to prove my identity
Thats okay as I can act as your guarantor. Im a B-ss adventurer after all. You would still need to pay a silver coin for entry tax but Ill pay for you.
Oh, Abel, youre such a good person. Of course, Ive always thought so. Its the truth, you know?
Abel looked at Ryo with a look of doubt.
However, he quickly pushed it out of his mind and said.
Right, Ryo. Well be staying one night in the City of Kyradea, but I have a dish I rmend. I definitely want Ryo to try it.
They arrived at the eastern gate of the City of Kyradea right before the sun hadpletely set.
Ryo, following Abels advice, hung his bag over his shoulder and wore his robe over it.
It made it difficult to see the inside of the bag.
Abel himself carried his bag inside his cloak too.
There were a lot of Wyvern magic stones in their bags.
They made it less noticeable so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.
They were able to enter the city without any trouble.
Abel, a B-ss adventurer, guaranteed Ryos identity and paid the entry tax of one silver coin.
Thats all that was needed and they entered the city without any issue.
Ryo, who had a slight expectation of a development like a guard taking an arrogant attitude, causing trouble, and the guards boss had toe over, was disappointed.
The inn was a ce that Abel regrly used when hees to the City of Kyradea for requests.
There is a dining room on the first floor here where you can eat the usual meals.
Afterpleting the inn procedures, the two took their seats in the dining room on the first floor.
Wee. What would you like today?
A in but pleasant girl came to take their orders.
I and this fellow here will have curry.
Abel said Curry with a really cool pronunciation.
Okay, right away.
The girl took the order and went back to the kitchen.
If it is not enough, just order another serving. The meal here is on me.
Abel! What a good person Abel is!
A person who treats you is a good person.
At least, someone who treats is better than someone who doesnt, right?
They waited for about two minutes?
A somehow nostalgic, but fragrant, appetizing, and seductive scent drifted from the kitchen.
(No way, this scent is )
With that thought in his mind, the girl earlier carried arge tter over with both hands.
Im sorry to have kept you waiting, heres your curry.
What appeared was yellow on white rice that looked like it had plenty of spices with a thick and gooey consistency
No way, curry (TLN: Abel pronounced curry while Ryo knows it as kare in Japanese)
Yes, in front of Ryo was a te of curry rice, one of the Japanese national dishes.
(Speaking of curry rice, it is also a ssic in reincarnation stories but it is a standard in the sense that the main character has to struggle, spend a lot of time, and only finally seed in reproducing it after traveling the world. But it already exists in Phi )
I was reminded of curry when Ryo served rice in the Rondo Forest. Lets eat.
Ye-yeah
Ryo carried the curry scooped with a spoon to his mouth, trembling so minutely that no one could tell.
One bite.
Yes, it was unmistakably curry rice.
Moreover, it was a curry rice with a terrifyingly high level of familiarity.
Nobody would notice even if it was served on Earth.
To Ryo, it was his first curry rice in 20 years (Ryos body clock).
He ate it slowly but his spoon never stopped.
Ryo, if you like it, you can ask for seconds.
!
That sentence from Abel was gospel for Ryo.
Seconds please!
I-Im d you like it.
Abel was slightly taken aback by Ryos intensity.
After that, Abel had seconds too and both of them had a very satisfying supper.
Abel, is there curry in the City of Rune too?
Yes, confirming that was very important.
If curry could only be had in the City of Kyradea, his home base would not be in the City of Rune but this city
Oh, you can eat it in Rune too. The spices used for the yellow soup on top can only be found around Kyradea so you might only find them in shops that are a little expensive. Well, Rune is thergest city on the frontier so many shopspete for business and as a result, the food quality is high. You can usually find curry in the southern cities of the Kingdom.
Oh, thats great!
Ryo seems to like it a lot.
Ryo nodded strongly.
Yes, it was delicious.
One day, when I return to the Rondo Forest, I definitely want to reproduce it there Ryo swore firmly in his heart.
Chapter 42: City of Rune
Chapter 42: City of Rune
Volume 1, Part 3, City of Rune
The next day, early in the morning they left the City of Kyradea.
They were both good walkers.
It would normally take an entire day but by noon, they were on a small hill overlooking the City of Rune.
This is
The scenery seen from there was unimaginable.
The field of vision from the bottom of the hill to the corners of the eye was dyed golden.
Wheatfields that were about to be harvested.
And a huge city that sat in the center.
The scale was definitely a city rather than a town.
The walls surrounding the city were also tall and imposing.
Perhaps hundreds of thousands of people lived inside the walls alone.
In addition, outside the walls, he could see many houses, likely farmhouses.
Some people live outside the city, right?
Yeah, because the farnds are outside the city. Originally the farmers lived inside the walls but traveling to the farnd took a significant amount of time that they are now building houses outside the city. Thats why the City of Rune doesnt close the gates even at night.
That surprised Ryo as expected.
That was because it wasmon sense that the city gates would be closed at night in the Middle Ages, not to mention in many other worlds stories.
What about crime prevention?
Well there are more people on patrolpared to the other cities. Thats why I think public safety is not bad for a city of this size.
After looking at the City of Rune for a while, they went down the hill to the south gate of the city.
Partly because it was afternoon, which was a rather awkward time to get in and out of the city, there was no one other than the guards at the south gate.
Eh? Abel?
The guard who seemed to know Abel was surprised.
Oh, Nimuru. Its been a long time.
Not just a long time you were dered missing
Yeah, well, I managed toe back alive.
Abel said andughed.
And, who is yourpanion?
Nimuru, the guard, turned to Ryo and asked.
My lifesaver.
Is that so! Thank you for saving Abel.
Nimuru eximed and grabbed Ryos hand before swinging it up and down.
Nevertheless, you still have to pay the entrance tax
Yeah, Ill pay for that.
Abel gave Nimuru his guild card and a silver coin for Ryos entry tax.
Yes, certainly.
Nimuru received it and said to Abel with a clear joyful smile.
Wee back, Abel.
Ryo watched without saying a word but he was a little jealous of Abel.
He had a ce to return to.
And there were people who would wee him back.
That was something Ryo couldnt identify with, as he had lived alone for a long time in the Rondo Forest.
He didnt think much about it in particr until now but when he saw Nimuru weing Abel back, he did feel a little lonely.
(Im happy for you, Abel.)
Yes, that was a good sight to mark the end of the journey.
Abels request for Ryo was to Escort him to the City of Rune.
And they were at the City of Rune.
The moment they passed through the gate, the request was fulfilled.
Ryo, lets head to the guild now. You wish to register as an adventurer, right?
Yeah, its probably better to get it done quickly right?
Yes, since Im here with you. You can register for a rank up.
Ryo tilted his head.
Rank up registration?
Oh, I didnt talk about that? Adventurer guilds usually register you in F-rank at first, but if there is a rmendation from an adventurer of B-rank or higher, they can be registered in E-rank or D-rank. And I will be rmending Ryo so you should be able to register in D-rank.
Are there any benefits in registering at D-rank?
You can get higher-ranked requests. The higher the rank, the more rewards you can get, so I rmend it. That said, I dont think Ryo will becking money.
Abel said, looking at Ryos bag.
Oh, the Wyvern magic stones? Are they that valuable?
To be clear, Ryo had no clue at all.
In the first ce, it only took two shots of Icicle Lances to hunt one.
There was no difficulty.
So even if he was told that the magic stone was a fairly expensive item, it was unavoidable that he couldntprehend it.
But Abel nodded.
You know, twenty people are needed to defeat one of them. It is a magic stone from such a troublesome monster First of all, it usually cant be found on the market, in other words, its priceless.
I see but since we have quite a few, if they appear on the market, wont they cause the price to copse?
Rarity was a very important value.
Leave it to me. The guild is great in that area.
As they talked, they arrived at their destination.
It was the Adventurers Guild in the City of Rune.
Rune was thergest city on the frontier.
It had the only dungeon in the central nations and even adventurers from other countries gather to dive into the dungeon.
The adventurers guild in such a city was also thergest in the frontier.
A three-story stone building with an extremely splendid appearance.
After passing through the huge entrance, they entered.
As it was an awkward timing, the inside was quiet.
In the morning when requests were taken and in the evening when requests werepleted and when reports and cash were exchanged made those two timings crowded as if it were a battlefield but now it was just past noon.
However, an exmation that echoed broke the silence of the ce.
Abel-san!
It was a woman at the reception who called out.
She was about 20 years old, had brown hair in a ponytail, and was one head shorter than Ryo.
She had a slender figure and had good taste in clothes.
Heys, Nina.
In response to Ninas voice, adventurers appeared from the adjacent dining room.
Wow, it really is Abel?
Wee back~ Abel~
You werent dead?
There was a voice with someplicated emotions but more than a dozen adventurers came to Abel to celebrate his safe return.
All Rune adventurers knew that Abel had gone missing and were quite worried.
Even in a city as big as Rune, B-rank adventurers were extremely rare.
Among them, Crimson Sword with Abel as the party leader was a popr party.
Abel, a genius swordsman, was said to already be an A-rank.
Rihya, the priest of the Goddess of Light, was rumored to be capable of using Absolute Defense.
Warren, who was said to be the pinnacle of shield users in the Kingdom.
Rin, who wasparatively younger than the other three, but her ability was a match for court magicians.
It could be said that many adventurers admired them.
The leader of that party was back.
Adventurers crowded around him.
Ryo found the scene a little dazzling, just as he did at the castle gate.
(Abel is really popr. There may be some benefits if I get along well with him.)
Ryo was sometimes calctive.
Abel was surrounded by adventurers for a while, but at the right moment, he approached Ryo.
Then he stood beside Ryo and spoke.
This is Ryo. My lifesaver. Without Ryo, I wouldnt be able to return to the City of Rune. And Ryo will now be an adventurer of this city. Ourpanion. So everyone please get along with him.
Ryo was surprised.
They didnt agree on that in advance!After looking at Abel at his side with such eyes, he surveyed the front.
The other adventurers seemed to be waiting for Ryo to say something.
Ah, Im Ryo. Ill be in your care.
Ryo said so and bowed.
Ooo, nice to meet you Ryo.
Thank you for helping Abel.
Along with such replies, Ryos shoulder was struck violently.
Both were proof of their wee to Ryo and their gratitude for helping Abel return.
And so, Nina, please help with Ryos adventurer registration.
Abel apanied Ryo to stand in front of the reception.
Around that time, the adventurers who celebrated Abels return had also returned to the food they had left in the dining room.
And around the reception, there were only three people, the receptionist, Nina, along with Abel and Ryo.
So, Nina. For Ryos registration, I wish to rmend him for D-rank.
Nina was surprised to hear that.
Of course, there was a system in ce for rank-up registration by rmendation.
Even in the City of Rune, it happened about once a year.
However, the members of Crimson Sword including Abel had never been rmended anyone.
Of course, thats fine, but if you wish to use this system, we must ask that you provide proof that he deserves to be rmended. What will it be?
Yeah, I know. Regarding that and another matter, Id like to talk to the Guild Master for a moment can I see him now?
I think it should be fine. It is noon so hes probably groaning while wrestling with documents in his room.
Nina smiled when she said that.
I will call the Guild Master so please follow me to the reception room in the back.
Nina first brought them to the reception room in the back before immediately heading for the Guild Masters room.
Immediately after that, they heard a hoarse voice that reached the reception room.
What did you say!?
And the sound of rapid footsteps.The door was opened vigorously and a fierce-looking giant man came in.
Abel Im d
The giant eximed and copsed to his knees.
Guilmas, Sorry for worrying you. I somewhat managed to return home. (TLN: Abel calls him Guild Master in a shortened form)
Good grief I didnt feel like living when I heard that Abel went missing.
The giant stood up and sat in a fairlyrge, sturdy chair that seemed to be solely meant for him.
Oops, before that, whos this Magician?
The giant turned to Ryo and asked.
This is Ryo. My lifesaver.
I see, Im Hugh McGrath, the Guild Master of the City of Rune. Thank you for helping Abel.
Hughmented before standing up and bowing to Ryo.
Ah, no, I just happened toe across him. Dont mention it.
Ryo also stood up and bowed his head.
Well, Guilmas, Ryo is registering as an adventurer in this city but Im hoping to rmend him for a rank up.
Hearing that, Hugh looked toward Nina standing near the door.
Nina nodded.
Abel mentioned he had something to talk to Guild Master regarding that.
Hugh started running before she was able to inform him properly so he didnt know why Abel wanted to meet him.
Oh, is that so? Well, it was probably conveyed to Ryo, but we need proof that he is worthy to register for a rank-up
After speaking until there, Hugh looked at Nina who was still near the door.
Nina understood that it was a gaze to clear people away.
Then, I shall excuse myself. I will be at the reception so please call me if you need anything.
After saying that, Nina left.
It was Abel who first started.
First, Ryo is stronger than me.
That im surprised both Hugh and Ryo.
Hey hey
Abel Did you hurt your stomach with the dried meat you ate during lunch?
Abel sighed.
Well, hes a joker like this, but his strength is the real deal. Also, during my journey to return to Rune, we gathered these from the monsters that Ryo and I defeated.
Abel took out the Wyvern magic stones from his bag and ced them on the desk.
It numbered 25.
What are these magic stones I know they are wind-attribute because of the green coloration but they are staggeringlyrge and dark in color. Such magic stones no way, are these from Wyverns?
Yes, they are Wyvern magic stones. And Ryo is carrying about as much as this too.
When Abel said so, Ryo also put his bag on the desk.
Thats impossible where on earth did you meet these many Wyverns no, this is a scale that would destroy the country if the country does not use everything in its power to face it
Hugh squeezed those words out.With a voice that was almost a whisper.
Dont worry about that. We hunted these Wyverns on the Devils Mountain to the south.
Devils Mountain? That Devils Mountain? Why were you in such a ce?
The ship drifted and shipwrecked in and that extends further south of the Devils Mountain. So I came back by crossing the Devils Mountain but there were a huge number of Wyverns on the southern side of the Devils Mountain. Well, thats the short story of it.
Abel shrugged and exined.He had cut it short by quite a bit.
For the time being, it was important to exin that those Wyverns werent likely to attack humanity right now and that it would not be so simple to get that many Wyvern magic stones in the future.
I see. Well never get these many Wyvern magic stones on this scale again and they will not attack us. So I can assume that you wish to use the guildwork to sell these so that the market value wouldnt plummet.
As expected, Guilmas, its a great help that youre quick to understand.
If they sold everything in the City of Rune, the market value would plummet.
Furthermore, it would be possible to find out where they came from.
But if they used the guildswork to sell it as a trade item to another city, the royal capital, or even another country, they wouldnt raise suspicion.
That was the gist of it.
I understand. It will take some time, but I will sell it responsibly. Lets have the royal family buy it too.
For a brief moment, Abel frowned a little.
I believe the feudal lord would quickly buy one so Ill be able to deposit the proceeds in a few days. So should I split the profits?
No, four to six. Four for me, six for Ryo.
Abel, thats no good. Five to five.
Upon hearing that, Abel shook his head.
Ryo, I have not even shown my gratitude to Ryo for your help. And this also counts as the reward for the request to escort me until here. Take it so that I can hold my head up.
Abel said and bowed while sitting.
Abel
Ryo, Abel has insisted that much. Give in to him and take it.
Hugh also supported Abel.
I understand then. Ill gratefully ept it.
Chapter 43: Guild Registration
Chapter 43: Guild Registration
Sorry for thete release! Missed out the release yesterday.
After recording the size and number of magic stones, Hugh stored them in the safe in the office. Then, they heard the sound of running from the hallway.
Along with that
Wait, everyone. They are still talking inside.
He heard Ninas voice.
After hearing running footsteps that were much lighter than Hughs footsteps previously, the door was opened vigorously.
Standing there was a short female magician in a ck robe and with arge staff in her left hand.
Abel Im d
The magician mumbled and copsed to her knees.
(Thats a scene I saw somewhere else.)
Ryo thought of something rude.
Rin, sorry for worrying you.
It was Rin, the Wind-Attribute Magician of Abels party Crimson Sword.
After that, a woman in white priesthood clothes and a giant man carrying a huge shield came into the room.
Abel
Ryo heard a beautiful voice like the chiming of a belle from the priestess.
Rihya, Warren, Im back.
Yeah wee back, Abel.
A tearful Rihya, a totally crying Rin, and Warren, silent but with a relieved expression.
Abel smiled bitterly at the three varied appearances of the three people.
Ryo wasnt the only one who was wondering what kind of expression he should have while looking at that scene.
Abel, well, you guys probably have a mountain of stories piled up so use this room. Ryo and Nina, lets finish the procedures over there.
Hughmented and left the reception room with Ryo and Nina.
In the Guild Master Office.
Hugh sat down in a chair that seemingly came in a set with the one in the reception room.
Phew, Im not good with that kind of atmosphere. Ryo should take a seat too. Nina, I will be registering Ryo as D-rank, so sorry but please bring the necessary over.
I understand.
Nina replied and left the room to prepare.
Ryo was left alone in the room with the fierce-looking guild master.
Are you sure I can register for D-rank?
Oh, I dont mind. After showing such arge amount of Wyvern magic stones, I have no choice but to be convinced.
Hugh said andughed loudly.
Well, Abel was the one who dealt the final blow.
I know Abels abilities. Hes definitely a genius. But even so, hes a swordsman. Knowing his abilities, I am aware that he cant beat Wyverns on his own. In that case, you are a Magician with considerable ability capable of assisting and raising Abel to a level sufficient to defeat Wyverns. Thats undoubtedly ability sufficient to register as a D-rank.
Hugh exined and mmed Ryos shoulder excitedly.
His bones creaked under the force
Oh? Ryo, you seem to be a Magician but arent your body quite well trained too?
Hugh noticed when he pped his shoulder.
I have been hunting alone so I would be in trouble if I run out of stamina and cant fight.
Hugh nodded many times when he heard that.
Thats right, thats so true. No matter how great a person is with skill and magic, its over when youre exhausted. Buttely, those brats dont understand.
For a while after that, heined about the young people these days.
That said, even Hugh was still in his mid-thirties.
Afterining for a while, there was a knock on the door.
Enter.
Excuse me. Guild Master, I have the registration tool.
Nina, the receptionist who went out earlier, came in holding a tray with arge crystal.
Oh, then please settle Ryos procedure. Ryo, youll be fine if you follow Ninas instructions. Ill wrestle with the documents.
With that said, Hugh returned his desk.
Once again, Ryo-san, Im Nina, a Rune Adventurer Guild employee. Ill be in your care.
Thats polite. Im Ryo. Thank you for taking care of me.
The two exchanged greetings.
A proper greeting, that was important.
Then, Ill gather some information. Ill ask the questions so please assist to answer them.
Understood.
(I feel like usually there are many patterns where you are handed a piece of paper and asked to write your name, etc . then, when asked Do you need a ghostwriter?, there will be an exchange like No, its okay. I wonder if the guild staff will fill in the data from the beginning because there are many such cases.)
It seemed that the development of the event was different from the other world stories that Ryo knew
Name is Ryo. For your job, is it okay to list it as Magician?
Yes, Magician.
What are your magic attributes?
Water Attribute.
Address I guess you have not decided where yet.
Yes, I just arrived.
For 300 days from your registration, you may live in the guilds dormitory. Take it as something to put you on track. Also, it is meant to allow you to make acquaintances with fellow young newly-registered adventurers.
Nina presented a paper exining the dormitory to Ryo.
Within these 300 days, you can move in and out at any time so please consider it as one of the candidates for a living ce.
Ill think about it.
(This paper I didnt think there would be letterpress printing but it feels like they prepared a lot of guides with the same content. The mystery increases by one yet again.)
The mysteries had been increasing for Ryo ever since he came to Phi.
And Ryo-san has never been in a dungeon, right?
Yes, I have not.
The guild holds a monthly dungeon beginners course. It is meant for inexperienced dungeon divers and has pointers on what to watch out for in the dungeon, what you can collect, or how much you can redeem them for. And the guild also has beginners courses for adventuring outside dungeons. You can learn such things for free. If you n to enter the dungeon, I highly rmend that you attend it.
I wish to attend by all means!
Ryo was sold.
This months course will start the day after tomorrow. Its a course with different content every day for five days, so it would be nice if you could attend all five days.
Nina exined and smiled sweetly.
Her smile was very attractive and it could be said to be expected from the receptionist of thergest guild in the frontier.
It was a secret that Hugh nodded approvingly while watching from his seat.
Then, Ill apply for Ryo-sans attendance in the course. Pleasee to the lecture room on the third floor of this guild by 9 am the day after tomorrow.
Nine oclock?
Same as on Earth, 9 oclock?
Yes. There is a clock tower in the square, so look at the time there. In the City of Rune, the clock tower bell rings at 9 oclock, 12 oclock, 15 oclock and 18 oclock.
Apparently, it was 9 oclock, the same as on Earth.
Thats all for the information gathering. After that, Ryo-san has to register yourself.
Register myself?
Yes. Could you ce your hand on this crystal?
Ryo ced his right hand on the crystal Nina had brought as he was told.
Register.
The crystal began to glow after Nina muttered that.
Then, Ryo felt a small amount of magical power, just a tiny bit, was taken from him.
The crystal light focused, entered the card in Ninas hand, burst and disappeared.
Ryo-san, its okay to let go now. Thank you very much.
Ryo let go of the crystal as he was told.
No change happened to Ryo himself.
Nina verified the card that had a burst of light.
And it seemed that all the checks wereplete.She presented the card to Ryo.
Here you go. This will function as Ryos guild card. It will also act as your identification card, so please report to the guild immediately if you lose it. Recreating it will cost 10,000 Florin, or one gold coin, so please be careful not to lose it.
When Ryo received the card, he confirmed what was written.
Name, adventurer rank D, and affiliation Kingdom of Knightley Rune.
That was it.
Do you have any questions?
Im sorry, just one question. I heard from Abel that the guild offers to safe keep money which can be withdrawn from any guild in the country
Yes, thats right. If you tell us at the counter, you canplete the procedure in a separate room. You will need to verify your identity with this crystal that you used for registration earlier.
In other words, that crystal is connected all over the country?
What a construct.
Such a fantasy setting,pletely magical.
The online system on Earth that was realized in modern times had already been realized on Phi!
Yes. You may take it as such.
Nina nodded once.
Just then, there was a knock on the door.
Nina looked at Hugh, the guild master and the owner of the room.
Enter.
Hugh said without raising his head from the paperwork.
The people who came in were Abel and others from the Crimson Sword.
Guilmas, thanks for the reception room. Our discussion is done so well be heading home.
Abel reported to Hugh.
Oh, dont mention it.
Guild Master, Nina, we will be having a Abels Return Celebration Party at Golden Wave Pavilion at 18 oclock today, so pleasee by.
Said the Magician Rin.
Of course, Ryo is the guest of honor so your participation ispulsory.
Abel grinned and added on.
Eh
Ryo hardened.
Golden Wave Pavilion is our regr inn. We have Ryos room prepared so its okay even if you get drunk.
I wouldnt consider that as okay
In any case, Ryo is participating. Also, before that, there is a ce Id like to take Ryo to for a little while.
Abel said and looked towards Nina.
The Adventurer registration isplete. If there are no further questions from Ryo, this concludes it.
Oh, if you have any questions, Ill answer them. Okay, then lets go, Ryo.
Abel replied and made Ryo stand.
Then well return to the Golden Wave Pavilion first and get ready.
The priest Rihya said, and Rihya, Rin, and Warren left the room.
Then, Guilmas, Ill be taking Ryo.
Ah, Guild Master, Nina-san, thank you for everything.
Ryo bowed and thanked them.
Sure. Now that Ryo is an adventurer in the City of Rune, I look forward to working with you.
Hugh said and raised one hand.
Nina also bowed to Ryo.
Then, Abel brought Ryo out.
Then, Guild Master, Ill be returning to the counter.
Sure, thank you.
Nina also went back to her counter.
Hugh McGrath, the guild master, remained alone in the office.
Ahhhh, Im so d~~~
The voice was so quiet that it couldnt be heard outside but it was full of emotions.
The atmosphere when Abel was reported missing I dont want to experience that ever again. Im really d he came back Sheesh he actually drifted to the other side of the Devils Mountain No matter how you look at it, that was a desperate situation for Abel and me.
Grumbling to that point, he copsed onto his office desk.
Seriously, I shouldnt have asked him to investigate the smuggling incident. Yes, at least stay on the ground. As long as it could be solved with a sword, that guy would notg behind Even if it is in the dungeon, hell somehow survive. But because he was on the sea that it was so dangerous. Yeah, seriously. Yeah, I truly have to thank Ryo for bringing him back. He really saved us If he didnt return, I would definitely lose my life Ah, I have to report that hes back.
Hugh said to himself as he activated themunication alchemy crystal installed in his cupboard.
Chapter 44: Room 10
Chapter 44: Room 10
Abel, where are you bringing me?
Upon leaving the guild, Abel led Ryo north on the main street.
Well, actually, as the reward for the escort request
Hmm? That was settled with the magic stones, wasnt it?
Nah, thats different. When I first asked Ryo to escort me to Rune I wanted to buy Ryo clothes and a staff as a reward when we reach the city
Abel trailed off while ncing to see Ryos reaction.
Oh, well, Ryo may like tanned leather clothes and sandals so Im not denying your dressing sense or anything
You dont have to be so mindful. Im well aware that the look I have under my robe is not eptable in the city.
Ryo said with a bitter smile.
It was true that he had lived alone for a long time sinceing to Phi but he lived normally for 19 years on Earth.
Im not actually fond of this leather. I just couldnt make clothes because I couldnt get thread in Rondo Forest Ill be happy to follow if youre nning to buy clothes for me.
I see! Oh, then lets get a couple of casual clothes and you can choose 2 or 3 sets that you fancy.
Abel was relieved.
He thought it would be troublesome if he was perceived as making a fool of Ryos dressing so he was relieved when it went more smoothly than he expected.
But Abel, I can understand clothes, but why a staff too?
Well, Ryo doesnt have a staff even though you are a Magician, right?
Yes, Im a Magician without a staff. But I can still use magic without a staff?
Ryo replied to Abel, tilting his head.
Well, the strength of magic increases with a staff or so I heard
As he said that, Abel recalled Ryos magic.
(Increasing the strength of that? But I feel that it already has above average strength?)
Is that so? But I wont use a staff. I prefer a sword, especially when closebat is required.
Abel was surprised to hear that.
Sword? Ryo can use a sword? Not the knife on your waist?
Eh? Didnt I mention it? If I were a wind-type wizard, I could split my body into three, fire off Sonic des and rush forward. If I cant handle closebat with a sword, I cant perform a rush, right?
Ye-yeah. I thought you were joking.
Ouch, that hurts
While conversing, they arrived at the clothing store.
It wasnt luxurious, but it was a store with nice clothes lined up.
This isnt a very expensive clothing store, but its a pretty popr store with good tailoring and style. My clothes were also tailored here.
Abels clothes have high endurance, right? After all, it survived from Rondo Forest to Rune.
En-endurance well, it is clothes for everyday activities so its certainly resistant to tears.
In the end, it took about two hours to purchase clothes he would wear today and another three sets tailored.
Hey Ryo, do you really not need a staff?
Yes, I dont need it. Im not used to it and as I said earlier, I would rather use a sword if I had a choice.
I see, well, if youre okay with that
Reaching that point, Abel suddenly stopped.
Abel, why did you stop? Ill leave you behind.
No, you dont even know the location of the Golden Wave Pavilion. Not that, Ryo, you dont have a sword right?
Abel said, touching the sword he always had on his waist.
Oh, this is it.
Ryo said and showed Abel Murasame, without generating its de, which was given to him by the Duhan.
Eh. Well, thats uh a sword? isnt it the knife thats always on your waist ?
It was a knife no matter how he looked at it.
Although the handle was very long and was a bnce that he had never seen before, it was still a knife.
At the very least, the weapon that Ryo held up was closer to a knife and nobody but Ryo would im that it was a sword.
More importantly, I have a question for Abel. You told Nina-san that you would answer my questions instead, right?
Yeah I did say that. Do you have anything to ask?
Actually, I realized that I dont know much about the fundamentals.
Fundamentals?
Yes. Like how long is a day, what are the other units, and so on.
Abels expression solidified.
Abel probably thinks of me as a verymon-sense guy. Im sorry if I disappointed that expectation.
No, its okay because I think of you as a person with nomon sense, but you have even lessmon sense than I imagined
It was basically the same as on Earth.
Twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week, and a monthly unit of around thirty days It was unexpected that February had 28 days too and there was even a leap year system.
The unit of length was the same as on Earth, though it was non-American, such as meters, kilometers, and grams.
On the contrary, if the unit of weight was a gallon, Ryo would have been surprised.
However, now that it came to this point, taking into consideration the curry rice, it seemed that the only exnation was that there have been modifications made by reincarnated or transmigrated people in the past.
The hunch turned into conviction.
Well, it would be difficult to understand all at once, so shouldnt you gradually learn the various units?
Abelmented.
No, I remember everything perfectly.
Are you a genius
It was natural that he remembered it perfectly.After all, it was exactly the same as the units on Earth.
Also, I was told that I could use the guilds dormitory for up to 300 days after registering with the guild.
Yeah, that arrangement is pretty convenient. We used it in the beginning too.
Abel looked up at the sky as if he remembered something nostalgic.
I see. Then, I will use it from tomorrow. Since I have applied for the dungeon beginners course the day after tomorrow.
Thats a course that was only established three years ago. I heard that the mortality rate of beginners decreased considerably so it has practical content. Ryo has no knowledge ormon sense aside from magical ability so thats a good choice.
Abel I dont want you to think that just because youckmon sense that Im the same as you too.
Ryo shrugged and sighed.
Wait, I clearly have moremon sense than Ryo, you know?
Its the same principle as those who are drunk who say that they are not drunk. Thats a troubling issue.
Somehow I get really irritated when talking with Ryo
Oh yeah, there was something else I wanted to ask. Is there a library in this city?
Abel was slightly taken aback by the sudden change in topic but Abel answered after thinking a little.
After all, Abel was a nice guy.
There are tworge libraries. The library in the south has many easy-to-understand books in a wide range of fields, catered for the general public. If you want to gain basic knowledge, the south library is the ce. It is located one block south of the guild. The library in the north only has specialized books so it is not for the general public but if you are looking for information regarding some specialized knowledge, that library may be better.
Do the libraries require money or qualifications to use?
Anyone can use the south library. When you enter, you deposit 2,000 Florin, that is, tworge silver coins at the reception desk as a deposit. When you leave, if there is no problem, half of that, 1,000 Florin, will be returned to you. If you damage a book, the deposit will be confiscated and additional money may be charged.
While talking about that, they arrived at the Golden Wave Pavilion.
The 9 oclock bell caused Ryo to wake up.
In the Golden Wave Pavilion room that Abel and his friends from Crimson Sword borrowed.
He somewhat remembered being drunk many times and being brought to this room while leaning on Abel.
Hangover my head hurts
A hangover he had never experienced it when he was on Earth in the first ce, he was still a minor so he had never drunk alcohol before either.
Nevertheless, he knew about it.
The first alcohol he had sinceing to Phi.
He remembered the first thing he drank was a beer-like thing called ale.
However, after that, he seemed to have drunk various kinds of alcohol but he couldnt remember what he drank.
Nearly 100 people participated in Abels Return Celebration Party to celebrate the safe return of the popr Abel.
And Ryo was weed by many as a guest of honor because he saved the life of the main guest, Abel.He was immensely popr as well up to the point that the other Crimson Sword members, Rihya, Rin, and Warren, who came to thank him for saving Abel, were pushed away by the crowd without being able to talk to Ryo much.
Ryo drank the water he created, got dressed, and left the room with all his luggage.
ording to what he asked Abel yesterday, he nned to move to the guild dormitory.
When he reached the first floor, he expected a heap of corpses but he was wrong.
The Golden Wave Pavilion had to serve breakfast for guests or dining customers early in the morning so they had forcibly cleared those adventurers who were unconscious on the floorst night.
However, they werent thrown out but were seated in the corner of the dining room.Actually, they were all sleeping face down the tables.
Truly a difference of night and day
Looking sideways at the scene, Ryo headed for the receptionistndy.
Good morning, Ryo-san. Ill prepare breakfast immediately. Please take a seat wherever you like.
Oh, thank you. Also, I will be moving to the guilds dormitory after this, so for the payment
Theres no need because Abel-san has paid for it.
Thendy said with a smile and went into the kitchen.
(Abel is a good person.)
A person who gives a favor is a good person.
At least, theyre a better person than someone who doesnt give favors.
After having a simple but very tasty and satisfying breakfast of white bread, stew, and cheese with free refills, Ryo immediately headed to the guild.
Inside the guild he arrived at, there was aplicated atmosphere that was a mixture of devastation but also feelings of relief such as when after a storm had passed.
It was because the morning battle for requests had ended and the people who came in to receive the rewards for the requests they received had been processed.
Of course, since there was a dungeon in the City of Rune, many adventurers enter the dungeon directly without picking up requests from the guild.
However, Ryo, who had never seen the condition of the guild that turns into a scene of carnage in the morning, could only describe the atmosphere as a plex air that he didnt understand well.
Naturally, the receptionists were also tired.
Nevertheless, they were professionals.
As Ryo approached, they smiled.
Ryo approached the window where Nina was seated at.
Good morning, Ryo-san. How may I help you today?
Ryo could have chosen any reception window but he thought that Nina, who did his registration procedure yesterday, would be a better choice than the receptionists who he didnt know at all, so he chose her.
Good morning. I wish to move into the guild dormitory that Nina exined to me yesterday.
Okay. Right now, about thirty people are using the dormitory. Some of them have entered the dungeon but normally people do not challenge the dungeon every day, so I believe some of them are still in the dormitory. Six people share one bedroom and you may use the lounge freely. Nobody is waiting now so I can guide you.
Nina-san said and came out from the reception desk.
She exited from the guild entrance and circled to the back.Ryo followed behind her.
By the way, Ryo-san, thank you very much for Abel-sans Celebration Party yesterday. You were caught by Ra-san to drink all the time.
Nina giggled.
Ra-san looks up to Abel as a real brother so he was very grateful to Ryo.
Ra was a Swordsman who led the C-rank party Switchback.
Yes, Ra, who idolized Abel, expressed his fervent gratitude to Ryo for saving Abel throughout the drinking party.
Of course, as the guest of honor, many others poured alcohol and brought food to Ryo because he saved Abel, but Ra still managed to thank Ryo the entire time.
Im happy to be thanked but honestly I drank too much.
Ryo answered with a bitter smile.
The guilds store has potions for detoxification so if you have a bad hangover, you should buy itter.
Treating a hangover with a detoxifying potion
Ryos knowledge was increasing day by day.
Yes, I havent tried it, but it seems to be well known among adventurers.
The guild dormitory was behind the guild main building.
Like the main building of the guild, it was also a magnificent stone building with two floors.
Are there any rules for lodging? Such as closing times?
No, you cane and go any time of the day, every day. As such, you are responsible for managing your personal belongings. The facilities are bedrooms for six people, shared toilets, and amon room with a kitchen. There are no building managers so everything is managed by the residents.
Thats quite bold.
There used to be a caretaker, but due to various reasons, we dont have one now. Only the cleaning is managed by an external party. It is by apany run by a former adventurer and they are contracted to clean the city, including the guild.
(I see. After retiring as an adventurer, there is such an option to continue to make money. It would be easier to get work too when you make connections with various people in the city while still active as an adventurer.)
Ryo-sans room will be Room 10. Currently, there are two others in the room, Niels and Etho. They have formed a party to venture into the dungeon. This room here.
Nina said and gestured at a door.Next to the door, there were two wooden tags, Niels and Etho.
Residents hang their name tags here. Ryo-sans tag has also been prepared here, so Ill hang it up.
Then Nina hung a wooden tag with the words Ryo on it.
Then, she knocked on the door.
Yes, please enter.
A voice came from inside the room.
Oh, youre in today.
She opened the door and went inside.
Excuse me. Im Nina, a guild employee. Niels-san and Etho-san are here, right?
There was a man about 20 years old with brown hair and a burly body doing push-ups and a delicate man whose job was clear from his white priesthood clothes.
Ni-Nina-san. Goo-goo-good morning.
The burly man replied.
Perfect timing. This is Ryo-san, who will be moving into this Room 10 from today. Thank you for your cooperation.
Im Ryo, nice to meet you.
Ryo bowed.
Ah, Im Niels. This is Etho. Nice to meet you, Ryo.
Niels stood up and asked Ryo for a handshake.
Etho was still seated, but turned to Ryo, raised one hand and bowed his head.
Upon confirming the introduction, Nina nodded.
Then, Ill return to the reception desk. Ryo-san, Ive applied for you for tomorrows course, so please dont bete well, its unlikely you can bete if you stay here.
With a smile on her face, Nina went back to the guild main building.
Yup, Nina-san is beautiful as usual.
Niels muttered after Nina left.
Again, Niels? Nina-san included, the receptionists are highly sought after, so Niels has no chance at all.
Etho chuckled.
I-I know! But its a mans dream to want to be famous and marry a good woman someday!
It was a saying that would garner negativements on modern Earth where gender equality had advanced, but it seemed that it was not yet a problem on Phi.
More importantly, Ryo, right? Were roommates and fellow adventurers so youre okay if we do away with the honorifics? You can do the same for us too.
Yeah, Im okay with that.
Alright, thats great. I was pretty worried about what kind of people would be assigned to this room. After all, there were only the two of us in this six-person room? There was no doubt that neers would be assigned Im d that its a decent person like Ryo.
Yeah, it would have been hard if it was someone like Dan in Room 1.
Etho and Niels nodded many times.
Ah I guess thats amon issue
It was present in every era, everywhere in the world
It seemed that it existed not only on Earth but also in another world.
Right. Im a Swordsman and Etho is a priest, but is Ryo a Magician?
Yes, Im a Magician.
Just like how you are dressed.
Nielsughed loudly.
Nina-san said that the course will start tomorrow, so Ryo will be taking the dungeon course, right?
Yes, I will be attending the five-day beginners course.
Oh, Im thankful for that. Thanks to that, we are still alive.
Then Nielsughed loudly again.
After that, Ryo heard about the city from them.
Thirty minutes after they started talking, the door was knocked once again.
Please enter.
Niels said and Nina came in again.
Im sorry, everyone. Actually, a newly registered adventurer in the Adventurers Guild wants to move into the dormitory.
Then, from behind Nina, a boy who looked to be in his mid-teens came in.
Im Amon. Nice to meet you.
Im Niels. Thats Etho and this is Ryo.
Amon-san will also participate in the dungeon beginner ss from tomorrow. Please join us with Ryo-san.
Nina said before returning to the guild main building.
Yup~, Nina-san is beautiful as usual
See?Like I mentioned?Etho sent a look to Ryo.
Yeah.Ryo nodded.
Looking at their eye contact, Niels sulked.
Theres nothing wrong with it. Oh yeah, Amon, you look pretty young. Im sure youve not reached adulthood?
An adult in the central nations was eighteen years old.
Yes, I just turned sixteen years old. But my family passed away so I came to the City of Rune to be an adventurer to survive.
Well, everyone has simr backgrounds.
Etho said.
(A priest would have issues putting food on the table too? I dont know the details about that.)
Ryo wondered but thought that it was too early to ask about it so he kept quiet.
Ryo has just moved in and seems to be taking the course from tomorrow too.
Yes, I will be attending it for five days, so Ill be in your care, Amon.
Likewise, thank you very much.
Chapter 45: Abel’s Report
Chapter 45: Abels Report
Well then, well be venturing into the dungeon. Ryo and Amon, good luck with the lecture.
Niels and Etho left to venture into the dungeon.
They all ate breakfast at the cafeteria linked to the guild.
The taste was a little inferior to that of the Golden Wave Pavilion, but he was grateful that it was delicious enough and cheap.
Moreover, refills were free.
Ryo was thankful for the free refill of breakfast, regardless if it was at Golden Wave Pavilion or the guilds dining room.
It was something simr to the breakfast buffet at business hotels on Earth.
Breakfast was very important after all.
Ryo and Amon ate their fill and headed to the lecture room on the third floor of the guild main building.
The lecture room was a staircase-shaped room that rose toward the back, simr to a university lecture room.
It was about five minutes before the 9 oclock bell rang, but there were about ten people inside.
The two sat in the second row from the front.
(Theres less than I expected.)
However, just five minutes before the start, nearly twenty people came in, and in the end, about thirty attendees took their seats.
In that way, the five-day Dungeon Beginner Course began.
Thats not possible.
While Ryo was taking the beginners course with his roommate Amon, the members of Crimson Sword were in the dining room linked to the guild.
Originally, it was a discussion about the schedule after tomorrow, but it became a story about Abels return, and from there it became a story of Ryos Water-Attribute Magic.
Well, even if you say it isnt possible it actually happened.
When Abel exined Ryos magic, the Wind-Attribute Magician Rin promptly denied it.
Sure, there is a magic called Ice Wall among Water-Attribute Magic. But it is thin enough to be torn by the wind Air sh. Well, thats not that big a deal, creating an Ice Wall in the air and then dropping it thats definitely impossible.
Rin emphasized with a fork in one hand.
Listen? Magic can only be generated around the caster. It doesnt matter whether its Water-Attribute Magic, Wind-Attribute Magic, or Fire-Attribute Magic. It is not possible to generate magic or cause magical phenomena in a ce away from the caster.
Ah, yes
Abel couldnt say anything in face of Rins assertion.
Well, calm down a little, at least that was how it looked like to Abel.
Rihya soothed the excited Rin with a bitter smile.
You should know too, Rihya. That magic can only be generated near the caster. It ismon sense amongmon sense. But Abel
Yeah. Light Magic can only be generated near the caster, and during treatment, it can only be used on targets that are close to you. It would be extremely convenient if it was possible to treat people who are far away but I think its impossible.
Rihya also pondered with her head tilted.
I see well, thats what happened. This yellow magic stone was the one I got from the Golem at that time.
Abel exined about the yellow palm-sized magic stone taken from the Rock Golem.
Nevertheless, its a really big magic stone. What do you n to do with it?
Ryo told me that I could do whatever I wanted with it because I was the one who defeated it
Abel certainly did defeat the Rock Golem that he kicked, from which they extracted the magic stone.
Abel feels sorry for Ryo, right? But if its that big, wont the royal family want it? But you cant sell it and split the profit.
Youre right.
Abel agreed with Rihyas point.
Hmm? You can get money if you offer it to the royal family. Cant you just give half of it to Ryo?
Rin chimed in without understanding what the problem was.
I can get the money, but Ill have to report to whom I give it. At that point, Ill end up giving Ryos name and he would be in a difficult situation Sure, Ryo has registered with the Adventurers Guild in the City of Rune, but he is not a citizen of the Kingdom of Knightley. An outstanding talent like him, not only His Majesty the King, the people around him will also try to pull him into the Kingdom.
Thats if they believe half of what Abel was saying. But even then, is that a bad thing?
Rin nodded and asked.
Half is there no trust in me No, well, if Ryo doesnt agree to it an outstanding talent like that would leave the City of Rune and flow to other countries
Oh, I see, that will be a big loss for the City of Rune. It would also be a loss for the Kingdom of Knightley, which controls the City of Rune. It would be the worst if his destination was the Empire.
Well, he wont choose the Empire.
He was confident in only that.Abel thought to himself.
Why not the Empire?
Yeah, isnt the Empire the best choice?
Rihya and Rin raised questions.
The official name of the Empire is the Debuhi Empire.
Rihya and Rin nodded to Abels exnation.
Ryo said that the countrys name Debuhi is not cool. So he said he hates the Empire. He wont migrate to the Empire.
What?
Yes, neither Rihya nor Rin could understand.
The countrys name was not cool so he wont migrate.
(I dont understand either, but I think that was a part that Ryo would never give up.)
It was Abel who somehow thought so.
While Abel wasnt around, we didnt venture into the dungeon andpleted some requests on the surface. Well, we also did the requests that we couldnt refuse.
Ah, Im sorry, everyone.
Abel bowed while sitting.
Im just d you came back safely. So the reward from that time will be divided into four equal parts and put in each ount. Remember to check itter.
No, I wasnt there and it inconvenienced everyone, so I wish to split my share to the three of you.
What are you talking about? You cant do that.
Yeah, yeah.
Rin nodded too.
Warren, who listened without opening his mouth the entire time, remained silent but nodded.
I see. By the way, I also gained some ie. We couldnt collect the magic stones and materials from the monsters that we defeated on the way back, but we at least collected the Wyvern magic stones. I have requested Guilmas to sell them. Ill split it to everyone when the money enters my ount.
What?
Wyvern?
All three of them couldnt grasp their head around it.
That was natural.
It was a monster that could only be subdued with more than 20 adventurers.
Defeating such a monster
Abel, did you help with a Wyvern subjugation request on the way?
Rihya asked the natural question.
No. As I said, I came back over the Devils Mountain, but that Devils Mountain had a Wyverns nest on the south side, so we had to defeat them to return. As expected, it was too wasteful to defeat Wyvern and not collect magic stones, so we only collected the Wyvern magic stones.
In other words Abel and Ryo defeated Wyverns, with just two people?
Imagining the scene, both Rihyas face and Rins face turned pale.
Yeah. Ryo pierced their wings with ice spears, and when they fell to the ground, I pierced their eyes.
Pierce their wings Wyverns have a Wind Defense Film that covers the whole body, so magic will usually be repelled
Rin said quietly, with a look that said she couldnt believe it.
It was as if she was asking herself.
Hmm? Thats right now that you mention it. Hmm, but he pierced it.
Abel also tilted his head.
Such powerful magic is impossible even for Master rion.
Rin shook her head and denied it.
Yeah. A person capable of that perhaps the Explosive ze Magician Ive heard rumors of.
Yes, the Empires Explosive ze Magician.
Both Rihya and Rin had only heard rumors.
It was said, a single strike from him burned down 1,000 kingdom troops.
It was said, a single strike from him blew apart a Wyvern.
It was said, a single strike from him extinguished a city where there was an uprising.
Honestly, Rihya and Rins impressions were as if such a Magician existed, but as long as it was a grim fact that 1,000 kingdom troops were burned to death; it was true that such a terrifying Magician existed.
Explosive ze Magician I definitely dont want to face him on the battlefield.
After traveling with Ryo, Abel was keenly aware.
Such Magicians must not be made into an enemy.
To be honest, he never thought so before.
Rin, his party member, could be said to be a high-level Magician in the Kingdom.
However, even if Rin was the enemy, Abel was confident that he could defeat her without much effort.
He would have a hard time against rion, his gramps and one of the Kingdoms greatest Magicians, but he believed that he would be thest one standing in the end.
However, Ryo was trouble.
First, he could cast magic without chanting.
He didnt know why, but even Abel realized that Ryo was just saying some suitable chant whenever he cast magic.
(Im sure its because he finds it cool.)
Abels reasoning was on the point.
Leaving that aside, he produced magic without chanting and the generation speed was extraordinary.
Honestly, Abel didnt know if he could even destroy that Ice Wall with his Perfect Pierce.
Whats more, he could attack with ice spears while standing on the other side of the Ice Wall.
There was nothing more cheat than that.
First of all, at this stage, Abel had no idea how to defeat him.
Moreover, Ryo said after arriving in the city.
I can also fight in close quarters.
(No, Hes probably kidding. Even though I cant see myself winning when facing just the Magician part, if he can handle closebat too Yeah, hes definitely out of the standard. The conclusion is that the existence of Ryo itself is extraordinary.)
And another extraordinary Magician who was said to be in the Empire.
The Explosive ze Magician.
Yup In the end, Magicians should not be made into an enemy.
Chapter 46: Final Day of Class
Chapter 46: Final Day of ss
The fifth and final day of the dungeon beginner course.
Questions and answers were held in the lecture room in the morning, and all the students were scheduled to explore the firstyer of the dungeon in the afternoon.
By the fourth day, all the basic information needed to dive into the dungeon had been given.
Dungeon structure, traps to watch out for, enemies to watch out for, tools needed for exploration, etc.
Incidentally, for the hands-on training in the afternoon of the fifth day, the guild would provide the minimum tools necessary for exploration, such as potions and antidotes.
That was very much appreciated by the dungeon beginners.
After all, many dungeon beginners were also neers as adventurers.
Aside from adventurers from other countries and cities, those who register as adventurers in the City of Rune first hone their skills in the upper floors of the dungeon.
While selling the magic stones and materials from the dungeon to the guild and umting money and achievements, they would also receive requests from the surface to raise their adventurer level.
In a way, raising adventurer level by doing both dungeon and surface requests was the mainstream adventurer activity in the City of Rune.
For example, Niles and Etho, who were in the same room as Ryo, have a schedule of entering the dungeon on Monday, Wednesday, Friday, andpleting surface requests on Tuesday and Thursday, with the weekends as rest days.
It was inevitable that one would gain practical experience in the dungeon.
Thus it was said that adventurers in the City of Rune were better at fighting than adventurers in other cities because they could do it repeatedly from an early stage.
And once they reach a certain adventurer level, they would be in a position where many rewarding requests would be open to them on the surface and they would no longer delve so much into the dungeon.
Since there were rewarding requests on the surface without needing to explore deep into the dungeon, there was no need to take the risk.
As a result, the depths of the dungeon were not explored.
The deepest part on record was the 38thyer.
Considering that after the dungeonyer exceeds thirty, even a B-ss party would start to struggle, it was unavoidable that the exploration did not proceed any further.
Were finally entering the dungeon in the afternoon. Im feeling nervous.
Amon whispered to Ryo quietly.
Its still morning. Amon, if youre nervous from now, youll be exhausted by the afternoon.
Ryo answered with a bitter smile.
I know but
The questions and answers continued even as they had their conversation in quiet voices.
Students would raise questions on matters that were not mentioned in the lectures so far and the guild staff instructor, who was a former adventurer, would answer the questions.
However, no one asked about the information that Ryo wanted to know.
(Hmm, do I have to ask myself? Its embarrassing but better to ask and be embarrassed than not ask and never know.)
Are there any other questions?
Ryo raised his hand.
Yes, Ryo, do you have a question?
Yes, it may not be rted to the dungeon in the City of Rune, but is there something like a transfer function to the floor that has been cleared before?
When he asked that question, everyone except the instructor was surprised.
Next to Ryo, Amon was also surprised.
Yeah, it was an expected reaction.
Oh, Ryo, Im surprised you know about this. There are certainly dungeons like that. To supplement Ryos question, there are dungeons where, for example, if you clear up to 10 floors, you can proceed with the exploration from the 10th floor the next time you enter.
The students were uniformly surprised to hear that.
That was natural.
With such a function, they could go home every day, refresh themselves, and continue exploring.
No other feature would be more useful to a dungeon adventurer.
But
But unfortunately, the dungeon here in Rune doesnt have that function. It seems that it can be found in the dungeon of the Western Nations but Ive only heard about it so I dont know the mechanism or details.
Thats all right, thank you.
(As expected, there is no such function in Runes dungeon. Well, I just want to delve a little into the dungeon and am not aiming to conquer it.)
While he had that thought, Amon whispered to him.
Ryo-san, you know something so amazing! As expected of a D-rank adventurer.
The day Ryo moved into the dormitory, he told his three roommates, Amon, Niles, and Etho, that he was registered as a D-rank adventurer.
That said, since Niles and Etho were his seniors as adventurers, he didnt put it in a way that would make them lose face.
No, I just heard about it from somewhere
Ryo felt under pressure from Amons glittering eyes.
Then, in the afternoon, all the students moved to the dungeon.
The dungeon in the City of Rune was in the center of the city.
To be precise, the city was built around the dungeon.
The city was surrounded by walls, but the entrance to the dungeon was also surrounded by twoyers of bulwarks.
I believe I exined in the lecture that there may be monster outbreaks in the dungeon once every few years, but they may evene out to the surface. This doubleyer of bulwarks was built to prevent them from exiting into the city center.
The city walls were meant to prevent attacks from the outside, but the bulwarks at the entrance to the dungeon were for trapping monsters that overflow from the dungeon.
Beside the entrance to the dungeon, there was a branch office of the Adventurers Guild.
Whenever a person enters the dungeon, their name, date and time would be recorded.
If they do not resurface after a long time, they would be treated within the guild as life or death unknown.
In addition, when they return from the dungeon, they could sell the magic stones and materials at this branch office.
Today, all the students have already been recorded, so we will dive into the dungeon right away.
Upon hearing the instructors voice, a wave of nerves spread among the students.
Ryo and Amon were no exception.
Amon was particrly stiff.
Amon I think you should rx a little more. Look, take a deep breath.
Suha Suha
I-I feel a little better.
He doesnt look like there was any change Ryo thought so but he didnt voice it out.
Ah, yeah. Well, its okay because everyone is here.
Yeah.
After saying that, they followed the very end of the group of students, passed through the double doors of the dungeon, and went inside.
Its pretty wide.
They arrived at the first floor of the dungeon after going through the door and going down about 100 steps.
It was a fairlyrge hall.To the point that he couldnt see the walls.
As I said in the lecture, there arent many monsters on this first floor. You can move on your own but only move as far as you can see this hall. Two hourster, well be heading out. If you do not return by then, we will head out without you and request the guild to rescue you. Once that happens, I dont think youll be able to delve into the dungeon for a while!
Ryo and Amon walked in a pair in the hall.
Amon was a Swordsman, but he just came out of his vige yesterday, so his skill was not there yet.
Apparently, there was a retired adventurer who trained him in the vige, but that was only for about half a year.Therefore, they explored as both side-by-side, instead of him as a Swordsman vanguard.
Hmm? There is something.
Ryo whispered to Amon.
Hm? Where?
Amon looked around restlessly.
No, its ahead, but still a distance away. Well encounter it in about a minute. Ill stop it with Water-Attribute Magic, and then Amon can attack with your sword.
Y-yes, I understand!
Amon was so stiff that he could see it from the side
(Well, if I stop the opponents movementpletely, there will be no problem.)
And one minuteter, they could finally see the monster.
Soldier Ant. Unlike other ants, they do not spit formic acid. It is easiest to cut off their heads at the base of the neck.
It was a beginner-level monster that appeared in the Monster Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition given by Michael (pseudonym).
Its total length was about one meter.It will also appear in dungeons.
Yes, I understand.
Well then, Ill try to stop its movements.
Nine ice spears were fired from Ryos left hand, drawing a trajectory and piercing the Soldier Ant from the sky.
Giiiiii
The screams of the Soldier Ant echoed.
Nine ice spears pierced the Soldier Ants six legs, belly, torso, and head and it was sewn to the ground.
Amon, approach from the side and slice off the Soldier Ants head.
Yes!
Amon pulled out his sword, drew an arc counterclockwise and reached the side of the Soldier Ant, and swung his sword down from the top with spirit.
Ha!
Jakin
The Soldier Ants head was brilliantly cut off from its torso and died.
Well done!
Ryo approached Amon, apuding.
Fu, fu, fuu.
Amon was still a little excited.
But he calmed down as he took deep breaths.
We did it, Ryo-san.
Yeah, well done. Gathering the material is difficult so lets bring the magic stone home. Its Amons first monstermemoration of the dungeon.
Ryo said with a smile.
Eh? Is that okay?
We are adventurers. In the dungeon, the point is to earn money, right?
Then Ryo thrust his Michael-made knife into the head of the Soldier Ant.
Animal-based monsters had magic stones near their hearts, but insect-based monsters often had magic stones in their heads.
And it was written in the Monster Encyclopedia that the Soldier Ant had a magic stone in its head.
Soon after, he took out a small magic stone about the tip of his little finger.
The magic stone that was washed with water and cleaned was pale yellow.
It seemed to be of earth attribute.
Ryo handed the magic stone to Amon.
Its a souvenir.
Yes.
Amon who received it was almost crying.
It wasnt an enemy that was particrly memorable and they didnt struggle to defeat it, but for some reason his tear nds were warm.
However, he managed to resist crying.
Now, lets slowly return to the meeting ce. In the dungeon, slimes would clean up this corpse. Dungeons are so convenient.
Ryomented and then walked next to Amon, who was tedly looking at the magic stone.
(The best way to gain confidence is to have sessful experiences)
Amon was stiff when he dived into the dungeon but there was no sign of that anymore.
Chapter 47: Victory Celebration
Chapter 47: Victory Celebration
Then, to celebrate the end of Ryo and Amons course, cheers!
In the dining room attached to the guild, a celebration was held by the four people from Room 10 of the dormitory.
That said, the cafeteria did not serve alcohol nor could they bring some in.
In the first ce, Amon was still a minor so he couldnt drink alcohol either.
And so, all four of them had juices instead.
Niles and Ryo had apple-like Rindo juice, while Etho and Amon had orange juice.
Both were good for the body so they were quite popr with men and women adventurers.
Not only that, hunting a Soldier Ant in your first dungeon dive during the courses practical not bad, the two of you.
Etho said with a grin.
No, I only dealt the final blow; it was thanks to Ryo who stopped its movements.
Amon said bashfully while holding a piece of chicken.
Amon, you were able to defeat it with a proper swing of your de so there is no need to be humble.
Ryo praised Amon while eating a beef-like steak.
Well, in any case, all is well since you guys were able to get a magic stone.
Nilesughed heartily while holding a bone-in chicken thigh in each hand.
The food in the guild cafeteria was delicious.
And the serving was alsorge.
Although it was a restaurant that could be used not only by adventurers but also by the residents of the City of Rune, since the main customers were adventurers, the fundamental portions were huge.
Our party will be taking a break tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but what do the two of you n to do?
After finishing each dish, Etho asked Ryo and Amon while drinking a refill of his juice.
It was Friday night.Niles party rested on Saturdays and Sundays.
Id like to dive into the dungeon a little but going alone is a bit should I look for a random party?
Amon was motivated because he didnt want to forget the sensation he felt today.
Amon, so fired up! Thats how a vanguard should be!
Niles, as a Swordsman, seemed to care about Amon, who was an Apprentice Swordsman, as fellow vanguards.
I understand your feelings, but there are many hits and misses when joining random parties
Etho did not rmend finding a random party.
If thats the case, do you want to dive with me? Im thinking of taking a look up until the third floor.
Really!? Yes please, I would love to!
Amon hopped onto Ryos suggestion immediately.
Im a little worried that there were ants on the first floor.
Yeah, typically we only see things like bats on the first floor. Now that I think about it, didnt wee across a Soldier Ant on the first floor too?
Yes, we did. When I asked the guild, it seemed that there had been asional reports of encounters with Soldier Ants on the first or second floors in the past six months.
Etho seemed to have sought confirmation with the guild.
Why are ants appearing even though they shouldnt be there?
Thats because the ants are digging holes vertically and crawling up.
!
Niles, Etho, and Amon were surprised by the sudden intruder and looked toward the voice.
Abel, Im not impressed that you would scare neers as a veteran.
Only Ryo wasnt surprised because he was aware of the signs that Abel was approaching.
Scare Im pretty sure all I did was answer the neers question urately.
Abel sighed while making a bitter face.
You guys are Ryos roommates, right? Im Abel. Ryos strength isnt bad, but he has a personality problem, so please try to put up with it.
Abel, are you trying to start a fight?
A provocationing from Abel.Ryo epted it and stood up.
Of course, they were just fooling around.
Ah, Abel Abel from Crimson Sword! Im Niles, a Swordsman. Im just a fledgling F-rank adventurer who recently came to Rune, but youre my idol! If its not too much to ask, could I please shake hands with you
Niles, who was feeling nervous, stood up stiffly at attention and introduced himself to Abel.
Oh, of course.
Abel held Niles hand and replied.
Do your best. But dont overdo it. After all, survival is paramount for adventurers, especially in dungeons.
(I think the reason why Abel is so popr is that he can say these kinds of things smoothly while shaking hands.)
Ryo thought to himself.
Anyway, why is Abel in the guild at this time?
It was close to 8 pm.
Typically adventurers would finish their reports to the guild by about 6 pm and then either return home or go out for a drink.
In that case, it was quite unimaginable to see them in the guild near 8 pm.
Oh, I was significantly dyed by the request I picked up. I just only arrived back.
Just as Abel exined, a voice echoed from behind Abel.
Ah~! Abel, here you are!
It was Rin, Abels Magician party member.
Abel, didnt I tell you that you have to report to the Guild Master. Dont run away.
The priest, Rihya, called out from behind.
No, you see, as a veteran, it is my duty to give guidance to neers
Im sorry, Ryo and others. Ill take Abel. Warren, hold Abel.
After Rin said that, Warren, the Shield-Bearer, lightly lifted Abel onto his shoulder.
Abel was also quite tall, at about 190 centimeters, but Warren, who could be said to be a giant standing over 2 meters tall, could lightly lift him.
No, wait, Warren. I can walk on my own. Hey, put me down.
Seeing the scene,ughter rose from the surroundings.
Ryo, Im sorry. We have to report to the Guild Master, so well take Abel.
As usual, Rihyas voice sounded like ringing bells.
Yes, of course. Hes the leader of the Crimson Sword so you can boil him or grill him however you wish.
Ryo, you traitor! I said let me down Warren.
That was an amazing sight
Amon said very calmly.
Oh, Rihya-san, just like an angel
Etho was muttering something.
Abel-san is really cool.
Nile was lost in his own world.
Was there even a cool element just now
Chapter 48: Amon’s Training
Chapter 48: Amons Training
Ryo and Amon were on the second floor of Runes dungeon.
It was a floor with wolf-type monsters such as the Lesser Wolf.
The hind legs of two Lesser Wolves were sewn to the ground with ice spears to prevent them from leaping.
Hah.
Amonunched an attack at one of them.
The Lesser Wolf responded with its uninjured front legs and jaws.
Amon repeatedly attacked and backstepped, umting damage on the Lesser Wolf while making sure he didnt receive any.
(Thats very effective against a stationary opponent. Im interested in how he will fight against mobile opponents )
After several attacks that disabled the Lesser Wolfs front legs, Amon thrust into its throat.
Amon defeated the other, whose hind legs were locked by ice spears, in the same manner.
Good job.
Yes, thank you.
Amon replied with a flushed face.
It was not as exciting as yesterday but he felt a thrill right after defeating a monster.
Ryo collected the magic stone from the monster that Amon defeated first.
Those two added up to six Lesser Wolves that they had encountered since entering the second floor.
For the first four wolves, Ryo sewed all their legs to the ground with ice spears like yesterdays ants and had Amon deal the final blow.
As for the recent two wolves, he had Amon fight them with only their hind legs sewn to the ground with ice spears.
How about it, Amon? For the next one, just one wolf with no damage would be a troublesome opponent so Ill damage one of its front legs and let you try fighting it?
Rather than exploring the dungeon, it hadpletely turned into battle training for Amon.
Please do so!
Thats a good reply.
Everyone likes motivated and honest young people.
Ryo was no exception.
However, Ryo looked like he was in histe teens, so he was pretty much a young man too
But Ryo-san, is that okay?
Hmm?
Im very grateful that you arebining both dungeon exploration andbat training, but I think Ryo wouldnt be satisfied
Amon asked while washing the magic stone harvested from the Lesser Wolf with water.
Originally, water was precious in the dungeon but since there was a Water-Attribute Magician, they had an inexhaustible supply.
You dont have to worry about that. Its natural to help my roommates get stronger. By the way, Amons swordsmanship or movement is simr to Abels swordsmanship, but you learned from a former adventurer in the vige, right?
Abel-sans ! Ah, yes. I was taught by an old man named Kiro Even though hes an old man, he has a toned body and does fieldwork well. I heard that he learned swordsmanship at arge dojo in the royal capital, a somewhat famous school I think it was the Hume school of swordsmanship.
Amon was apologetic that he didnt remember much.
I see. If you build a solid foundation, youll surely be very strong. Because Abel was like that too. Lets continue.
With that said, the two started walking side by side.
Like yesterday, they walked in parallel.
I thought Ryo is a Magician, but are you familiar with swords too?
A long time ago, I had sword sparring with my teacher but I cant say that Im familiar with swords because its an original style.
Ryo replied and stared off into the distance.
The figure of Duhan, the Fairy King, came to his mind for the first time in a long time.
Youre amazing! You have sword technique on top of being a Magician Eh? But you dont usually carry a sword.
(I remember having such an exchange recently )
This is my sword.
He replied and drew Murasame out of his belt before forming the ice de.
Wha-wha-what is that
Amons eyes were wide open with interest.
That said, a sword de that was formed with ice, or rather a single-edged sword that was closer in form to a katana, would cause anybody to react like Amon when they see such a thing for the first time.
A sword for Water Magicians given to me by my teacher.
An Ice de Yeah, you cant make the de if you cant use Water-Attribute Magic. But this is the first time Ive seen one.
At that moment, Ryo reacted.
Two Lesser Wolves areing from the front.
Ah, yes!
Amon, whose head was spinning a little from seeing Murasame, unsheathed his sword and braced himself.
Then, as mentioned earlier, I will damage the front leg of one of them so please fight it.
Yes!
Two ice spears pierced the hind legs of a Lesser Wolf and sewn it to the ground.
Then, a water jet shot through the left front leg of another Lesser Wolf.
Kyainnn
The Lesser Wolf was shot in its front leg but it stood on three legs and faced Amon who was approaching.
The Lesser Wolfs magic stone was a small green magic stone so it had the Wind Attribute as a monster, but it cant use long-range attack magic like Air sh.
Even if it charged, it could not attack at the speed of sound like the Assassin Hawk, a monster with the same Wind Attribute.
It was a Lesser monster and a monster that appeared on the second floor, so it was not that strong.
Still, for Amon, who had just registered as an F-rank adventurer, it was a strong enemy one-on-one.
To be safe, Ryo had applied an ultra-thin Ice Armor spell on both of them.
As it did not affect movement during battle, Amon had already forgotten about it.
Ryo thought that was better for training.
Amons fighting style was basically the same as when fighting against the immobile Lesser Wolf with hind legs sewn to the ground.
The repeated tactic of attacking and pulling away.
However, even though it was shot in the front leg, the Lesser Wolf still sometimes charged in from the front, so he had to dodge diagonally backward many times.
(I see. His style of fighting ensures that he doesnt take a lot of damage. The worry is running out of stamina. Well, stamina can be trained by anyone as long as they run seriously, so it can be done Now that I think about it, I havent run at all recently )
When he was in the Rondo Forest, he ran every morning Well, he ran while training his magic control, but he hadnt done that since he left the forest and started traveling with Abel.
But in a shared room with four others, he was worried that he would wake the others up. Amon defeated the Lesser Wolf as Ryo was thinking to himself.
Good job.
However, he seemed to be quite tired as he was supporting himself with his sword.
Amon, sit down and take a break.
Ryo, with a swing of Murasame, cut off the head of the Lesser Wolf whose hind legs were sewn to the ground.
Then, he extracted the magic stone with Michaels knife.
After taking out the magic stone from the Lesser Wolf that was defeated by Amon too, Ryo returned to Amon.
The Ice Wall stretched to the ceiling and covered all four directions, forming a safe area of 5 meters squared.
This ice wall cannot be easily broken through so take your time to rest.
Sorry.
Amon replied andy down spread-eagled.He was still out of breath.
(If I want to be on the safe side, I should put an ice wall on the floor too No, the ground is uneven, so I cant use Ice Wall What about Ice Bahn, it has some durability and will work but its ice after all so it will be cold I wonder if it wont be cold if I apply it about 5 mm below the ground In the first ce, I wonder if I can generate an Ice Bahn inside the ground Ill experiment on this when I return to the surface.)
While Ryo was thinking about creating Ice Bahn as such, Amon, who had somewhat regained his breath, got up.
Im sorry, I can move a little now.
Ryo could tell that he was actually overdoing it.
No, this is not a situation where you have to overdo it, so just rest. Its a good idea to drink water first.
Amon drank water from the water bottle as he was told.
Since there was a chance that something could cause them to separate from each other, each of them had their own dungeon exploration tools.
For example, water bottles, potions, antidotes, etc.
Phew.
Amon exhaled audibly.
Even so, this Ice Wall is amazing. Itspletely transparent, isnt it? Ive never seen transparent ice. Isnt it always white?
Its because of the impurities and air in the water. If you remove thempletely, youll get transparent ice even without magic. Though this was madepletely transparent using magic.
Ryoughed as he said that.
Even on modern earth, nearlypletely transparent ice could be made.
Even if it could not be made with the home refrigerator or an ice machine used for business use, with time and effort, it could be made by a professional using more than 48 hours.
For example, the ice used in ice sculpture would be manufactured in such a manner.
On Earth, things that took so much effort and time could be made in an instant on Phi magic is great!
Water-Attribute Magic is amazing!
Amon looked at Ryo and the Ice Wall with a look of adoration.
(All right, Im contributing to improving the status of Water-Attribute Magicians little by little.)
Ryo nodded in his heart.
Anyway, battling a moving opponent is so exhausting
Amon was slightly depressed.
Did you fight monsters when you were in the vige?
Ive only experienced fighting against lone monsters with a few people.
Fighting one-on-one and beating the hell out of one using numbers arepletely different in how the battle wears down the nerves.
Amons style of fighting tires you out easily after all.
Hit and away sounds good, but it means that it involves a lot of approaching and breaking away movements.
It leads to constant leg movement and is prone to causing fatigue as a result.
Is that so
Amon was still slightly depressed.
But if you do it right, I think its a way of fighting that is less likely to cause serious injuries. The point is that you only need to have endurance. And anyone can train endurance.
Is that true?!
Amon looked at Ryo with glistening eyes.
Run earnestly. With just that, anyone can develop endurance. Build a body that is resistant to fatigue. It is a versatile capability that is useful in any situation.
I see!
After that, practice swings are useful for building endurance for the upper body muscles such as the arms and shoulders. You practiced that in your vige too, right?
Even when you examine swordsmanship all over the world, none advocate not performing practice swings and routines.
Yes. I did it every day, including other routines.
I believe keeping that up is the way to improve. I traveled with Abel for a while and even Abel practiced his routines every day early in the morning.
Abel-san too!
Abel may be a genius with the sword, but he puts in effort even as a genius.
I I dont think I have a talent for the sword.
Amon said in a slightly lower tone.He still seemed to be a little negative of himself.
Amon, the strongest master I know, when asked what talent is, he said Talent is the will to persevere. Perseverance is power.
Amon looked up enthusiastically and stared at Ryo.
Amon, are you unable to continue putting in the effort?
No Ill do it! Let me do it!
Ryo nodded while watching Amon screaming I will do it!next to him.
(It is so difficult to be a motivator The ability to inspire people is something I want badly.)
Ryo, who was great at stirring up Abel It seemed that the world would be difficult in many ways.
Chapter 49: South Library
Chapter 49: South Library
Sunday, the next day.
As expected, it would not be a good idea to dive into the dungeon for two days in a row, so Amon started his training immediately.
In the early morning, he did practice swings before breakfast and after breakfast, he ran at the adventurers guilds outdoor training ground throughout the morning.
Of course, he didnt have much stamina yet so he ran slowly.
However, he did not stop and even if he had to walk sometimes, he kept moving for the time being.
It was also what Ryo used to do in the Rondo Forest a long time ago.
The motivated figure of the youngest member had a positive effect on the seniors.
Seeing Amon running, Niles and Etho also started running.
That said, the frail priest Etho immediately dropped out
Incidentally, Ryo did not join them.
If they got a glimpse of Ryos bottomless stamina, they might even be discouraged!
However, he didnt join them not because he was thinking about such things, but because he just had something else he wanted to do.
It was to find out about alchemy.
In the City of Rune, there were tworge libraries, one in the south and one in the north.
The library in the south, which was close to the Adventurers Guild, had many books for beginners and the general public.
Ryo was told that, so he decided to go to the South Library first.
There was arge square in front of the library and also a fairlyrge bookstore next to it.
(Theres business to be made because loaning of books is prohibited by the library. So people would search for books in the library and buy them at the neighboring bookstore a style of business that is unthinkable on Earth.)
The entrance fee to the library was 2,000 Florin.
If nothing went wrong, half of it, 1000 Florin, would be returned when he left.
The library was enormous.
Perhaps it was as big as the dome stadium that he was taken to when he was on Earth?
This I dont think its possible to find it alone.
He went back to the counter and asked for the location of introductory books rted to alchemy.
Please follow me.
Then, a woman who seemed to be a librarian who was working near the counter guided him.
It seemed that it was far away from the counter.
They walked for more than five minutes and finally arrived.
If youre aplete beginner, I rmend reading this book and this one first. Also, as for beginners recipes I think this is good.
Then, the female librarian picked out three books for Ryo.
Introduction to Alchemy
First Alchemy
Alchemy First Recipe Collection
The authors were all Neil Andersen.
Ryo thanked her and moved to an empty seat with the three books.
The number of users was actually quite small.
The 1000 Florin fee was not cheap for themon people.
C All alchemy is performed through the use of magic circles or magic forms.
-There are no restrictions on the materials used to draw the magic circle.
-The magic circle is activated for the first time by channeling the magic power through the magic circle that has been drawn.
C A magic circle can operate without receiving magical power supply from humans if the magic stone and the magic circle are connected and are verypatible.
And many other information.
Incidentally, it seemed that magic form could only be used by advanced alchemists and above so it was not necessary at this stage. (TLN: ħʽ can either mean magic form or magic ritual/ceremony)
Introduction to Alchemyand First Alchemy were for beginners, so they exined from a logical point of view why alchemy was possible, what it was good at and what it was not good at.
Alchemy First Recipe Collection had both a collection of recipes and also simple magic circles that could be used for alchemy.
Towards the end of the recipe collection, he also found recipes and magic circles for a few potions.
However, there was also a cautionary note.
Because there is a high risk of running out of magical power, do not attempt unless you are a skilled Magician.
(Ah, so thats why so few people make their own potions )
Ryo didnt know how much magical power a skilled Magician would have, but if a lot of magical power was needed to make a potion, adventurers would naturally find it better to buy them instead.
(Well, as alchemy practice, it would be better to make something I need, such as potions necessary in dungeons, rather than to make something I dont need.)
HeI was also happy to see the recipe for an antidote.
It seemed that there were several ways to make potions, but there were also recipes that could be made with ingredients that were easily gathered in the dungeon.
(Although it may be hard to gather the ingredients on the surface, these materials could be gathered in the dungeon by exploring up to the 5th floor. This might be a lucky chance.)
In Ryos mind, he had already decided to buy Alchemy First Recipe Collection at the bookstore next door after leaving the library.
However, since he had already paid 2,000 Florin to enter the library, he decided to read up a little more.
In the end, Ryo left the library two hourster.
He went straight to the neighboring bookstore and found the Alchemy First Recipe Collection for sale.
But the price was 100,000 Florin 10 gold coins
(So expensive No, I guess thats normal for a book But anyway, the money I have isnt enough.)
It was a problem, and when he was thinking about what to do, he suddenly thought of it.
(The guildmaster said that one would be bought by the feudal lord, so the gold for that would be deposited quickly I wonder if its already in.)
With that in mind, Ryo walked towards the Adventurers Guild.It was just one block north.
In conclusion, Ryo was a little surprised to find the amount of money in his ount.
It was purely from the sale of the Wyvern magic stone.
He probably didnt have to work for money for quite some time.
There was no need to work hard for money what a wonderful thing to hear!
It was fine to live however and do whatever he wanted all hail Wyverns!
For the time being, Ryo took out about 15 gold coins and headed for the bookstore.
However, he noticed something when he left the guild.
(Eh? Isnt it a little dark?)
The sun was out.
It was out, but he felt that it was getting darker little by little.
(A sr eclipse ?)
The people of the City of Rune on the street also looked up at the sky with a hint of anxiety.
By the time Ryo arrived at the library square, the sun waspletely hidden by the moon.
And the scenery of the world changed.
Chapter 50: Leonor
Chapter 50: Leonor
Sorry for thete release!
The world had flipped.
Ryo could only express it that way.
All the signs of people around him had disappeared.
However, the scenery remained the same.
For example, his feet were still on the cobbled road of the City of Rune.
(It feels like Im in a subspace as expected of a fantasy world.)
However, he had a throbbing feeling that something was dangerous.
(Should I do what the submarine captain would say, Fire just one ping Im certain theres something, but since I dont know where or what it is, I guess that is my only choice )
Ryo took a deep breath and imagined.
()
At that instant, a wave of stimtion spread through the water vapor floating in the surrounding air centered on Ryo.
(I found it. About 200 meters ahead, the size is almost the same as a human, but the sonar reflection is strange )
After analyzing up to that point, he felt an abnormality from the front.
(Ice Wall 10-Layers)
A spell that severs, like a Sonic de, flew in from the front and hit the ice wall before bouncing off.
(What power )
So far, he had defended against many monster attacks with the ice wall, but that destructive power was overwhelmingly high among all of them.
Hmm? Did a human get dragged in?
He heard the voice not far away from him.
The being should have been about 200 meters away from the reaction of the Active Sonar, but the voice was much closer.
Then, as the voice gradually approached, Ryo saw it.
Height 175 cm.Almost the same as Ryo.
Bipedal gait.
Two arms.
The appearance was human at first nce.
However, if looked closely, there was a tail.
And there was something that looked like a horn.
The body was a woman by human standards.Because the chest was biggerpared to man.
The face was a beautiful woman.
Although she was a beautiful woman Ryo wasnt charmed at all.
After recognizing its existence, the first impression he had was
(Akuma?) (TLN: Refresher: Akuma = Devil, but the author made a distinction between Akumaħ and Devilǥӥ)
In Monster Encyclopedia: Beginners Edition, there was a section on the Akuma that Michael (pseudonym) seemed to have added on purpose.
Remarks: Pray that you do not meet one.
(Yeah, I might have met one and in an unusual space )
The presence of the Akuma (provisional) was staggering.
Perhaps around the range of Behi-chan or Griffon?
If that encounter was in the normal space, Ryo would have escaped as fast as he could.
Yes, he would escape like a genuine rabbit, without looking back. (TLN: The idiom for Japanese to Escape as fast as possible is literally Like an escaping rabbit.)
However, he was in a space where escape was unlikely.
At present, Ryos back was drenched in cold sweat.
Oh well. There will be no problem as long as I kill them.
The moment she said that, a huge amount of magical power converged on the hands of the Akuma (provisional).
(Thats dangerous! )
In front of Ryo, 10yers of Ice Walls were generated one after another, ovepping each other.
A multitude of Ice Walls stretched towards the Akuma (provisional).
The hellfire released by the Akuma (provisional) crashed into the ovepping Ice Wall 10-Layers and prated it with almost no loss of momentum.
(I wonder if this can stop it.)
Ryo channeled magical power into the stacked Ice Wall 10-Layers to strengthen it while shedding cold sweat.
The spell consumed the ice walls about halfway through.By then, its speed had slowed down a little too.
After it consumed another half more, it had slowed down considerably.
When it reached the final Ice Wall 10-Layers the Akumas (provisional) hellfire was extinguished.
(I stopped it )
Ryo was relieved.
And then.
In an instant, the final Ice Wall 10-Layers broke.
Following his intuition, Ryo desperately twisted his body to dodge the wind spear that was aimed at his heart.
But he was toote.
He escaped a direct hit to his heart but was stabbed at his left shoulder however, it shattered without piercing him.
Nevertheless, pushed by the momentum of the spear, Ryos body flew backward while rotating.
The wind spear didnt prate
The Akuma (provisional) was astonished.
I was surprised that he was able to block the hellfire, but the wind spear too no, that robe the Fairy Kings robe ?
The Akuma (provisional) squinted and focused on the robe Ryo had on that blocked her wind spear.
Theres no doubt about it. The Fairy Kings robe no wonder. I guess I have to sh directly?
Ryo was blown away but because he twisted his body, he was hardly damaged.
()
He didnt know how effective it would be but it was better than nothing.
Well, in any case, die.
When the Akuma (provisional) picked up her sword that appeared out of nowhere, she rushed in and closed the distance to Ryo in an instant.
Ryo also held up Murasame and received the attack.
Ryo parried the Akumas (provisional) sword.
He also fought back by relying on sideward sweeps and thrusts.
However, the movement of the Akuma (provisional) was abnormally fast.
(Is she moving using Wind Magic, not just footwork?)
Ryos sideways sweeps and thrusts were just a diversion.
He fundamentally devoted himself to defending.
Ryo, who was devoted to defending, could not be easily taken down.
In the past, it could be said that in the close battle with the evolved one-eyed Assassin Hawk, he also won by thwarting its attacks by defending.
Even when he practiced with Duhan, the Fairy King, his defense was not easily broken through if he devoted himself to defending.
Ryo was an impregnable fortress when it came to the sword.
And his stamina was inexhaustible.
As expected, even the Akuma (provisional) couldnt hide her frustration that she couldnt bypass his defense no matter how long she attacked.
That sword is also the sword of the Fairy King Who the heck are you
The Akuma (provisional) held her sword with her right hand as she attacked while collecting a small amount of magical power in her left hand.
()
Before the magic was activated, it was struck and offset by an Icicle Lance generated from midair.
Whats with that generation speed you monster.
Youre one to say that.
Ryo unintentionally retorted when a monster called him a monster.
Mu you can understand mynguage? Youre trouble after all. I must kill you.
Youve been trying to kill me since a while ago
The sword fight became even more intense.
However, Ryo had more leewaypared to the beginning.
It was probably because he had be ustomed to the Akumas (provisional) sword handling.
However, that was also noticed by the Akuma (provisional).
Therefore, she took a distance by leaping back to get a fresh start.
(Chance! )
He timed it as the Akuma (provisional) was on her downward trajectory and fired off ice spears from the front.
( )
The Akuma (provisional) erased all the first 32 ice spears by simply waving her hand.
64 additional ice spears spread like a fan and rapidly converged toward the Akuma (provisional).
However, all of them disappeared just by a wave of her hand too.
Only this much
When the Akuma (provisional) said that, the main attack of 256 ice spears fell from directly above the Akuma.
A silent attack from the blind spot after attracting her attention forward.
As expected, even the Akuma (provisional) was dyed in responding to it.
Ku.
However, he didnt think it could be defeated with just ice spears.
()
When she turned her attention up, he once again attacked directly from the front with ice spears.
The Akuma (provisional) created an earth wall to defend against that.
()
And then his true attack, 256 water jets with ice abrasives were generated on the other side of the earth wall which fired in a random number of angles and sliced the entire space including the Akuma (provisional).
The earth wall created by the Akuma (provisional) was also dissected by the abrasive jet and copsed.
Ryo, holding up Murasame, plunged into it.
But.
He was just a split moment, a second, or even a millisecond,te.
The Akuma (provisional) certainly seemed to have been damaged to some extent by his Abrasive Jet, but by the time Ryo rushed in, her regeneration was alreadyplete.
Rapid Regeneration!?
Dont look down on me, human!
Ryo released the fastest frontal strike he could.
However, the Akuma (provisional) parried it.
Ryo stepped back and readied his sword without pushing too deeply.
The surface of the Akumas body was squirming.
(Is that the part that was regenerated? I couldnt defeat it with a frontal attack in that case.)
For an instant, Ryo turned his gaze slightly upwards.
The Akuma (provisional) showed a dramatic reaction.
She retreated immediately.
She was wary of the fall of 256 spears from above.
But that was beyond Akumas expectations.
(Although it was a gaze to guide her attention as a distraction It is counterproductive if she retreats so far away.)
There was a distance of about 20 meters between Ryo and the Akuma (provisional).
He had no way of reducing that distance in an instant.
But the Akuma (provisional) had.
(I guess it will be a magic battle again )
After thinking so far, he heard the voice of the Akuma (provisional).
Hmm Unfortunately, the time has run out. Its been hundreds of years since Ive had such a battle. It was a lot of fun, human.
Are you running away?
Upon hearing that, Kukuku the Akuma (provisional)ughed devilishly.
Theres no use provoking me. This corridoris a special space. Even I have restrictions that I cant escape from. My name is Leonor Uraca Alburquerque. Whats your name?
Ryo wondered if he should answer.
The name represents the body or because he grew up in the country where they believe words hold mysterious powers
He was wary that he might be trapped if he gave his name to the Akuma.
Hm? Do humans not have names?
The Akuma (provisional), no, Leonor, found it amusing.
My name is Ryo. Akuma.
Leonor was surprised to hear that.
Akuma you know our true identity perhaps I should have killed you even if I had to force myself
But she shook her head.
I dont have enough time and you are not an opponent that I can beat easily in the first ce. Its unavoidable. Lets meet again, Ryo.
No, sorry but I dont wish to see you again
Kukuku Leonorughed once again.
Dont say that. If you have that much power, well meet again even if you dont want to. It might be me, or one of us. Dont be killed by anyone other than me. I shall be the one who kills Ryo. By then, I will be stronger than I am now. See you again.
Then, Leonors presence disappeared.
And the world regained its color.
Chapter 51: Difference in Strength
Chapter 51: Difference in Strength
Extra chapter thanks to my Patreons as always!
I managed to survive
Thest time he was so close to death in a fight was with the one-eyed Assassin Hawk?
For the time being, he sat down on the bench in the za because it was eye-catching that he was standing alone in the za in front of the library.
(Since the one-eyed Assassin Hawk Now that I think about it, it used magic nullification. Behi-chan also had a magic nullification space. And now the Akuma, Leonor, could erase the Icicle Lances with just a wave of her hand 32 or 64nces were gone in an instant)
Ow.
Pain ran through his left shoulder.
It was the spot where Leonors wind spear hit.
There werent any broken bones.Probably just a bruise.
It served as proof that the battle just now was not a dream.
But more importantly, he was surprised that the robe did not have a scratch on it.
(If it werent for this robe, I would have a big hole in my shoulder Im thankful to my teacher.)
Ryo thought of Duhan in his heart and bowed with gratitude.
(Leonors magic that was magic, right? It had ridiculous power but above all, that movement speed that speed at which she rushed in in an instant and the speed at which she retreated in an instant it was probably not spatial transfer but some kind of Wind Magic something like a breakdown rush damn you Wind Magic!)
For some reason, Ryos reflection led to reputational damage to Wind-Attribute magic.
(By the way, she said the time was up )
And the sr eclipse was over.
Ryo arbitrarily concluded that the sr eclipse was probably involved.
There were so many people around but only Leonor and Ryo were in that space.
(There are so many things I dont understand. For now, I wont think about what I dont understand! All I have to do now is buy the alchemy books and collect information about Akumas when I return But even Abel didnt know about their existence.)
During their trip to Rune, Ryo once asked Abel if he knew about Akumas.
But Abel answered that he knew about Devils but not Akumas.
(Abel is probably the third son of an aristocratic family so if even a person in the so-called intellectual ss did not know about it, information on them probably cant be easily collected.)
For the time being, lets buy the books and go home.
There was no one in Room 10 of the dormitory.
From the window of Room 10, he could see the outdoor training ground of the Adventurers Guild.
Huh? Dont tell me theyre still training?
Among the people in the training ground, he spotted the three people from Room 10.
If I wasnt tired, I would have messed you bastards up
Niles said with regret.
Niles, Etho, and Amon were knocked down on the ground and five men were looming over them.
Hah! Its even more refreshing to see sore losers.
All five were adventurers from Room 1 of the dormitory.
Did they lose in mockbat or something?
Thats riching from people whounched surprise attacks
Etho said bitterly.
Hey. Then are you guys going to tell the monsters in the dungeon to say a word before they attack? Or say Im tired now so please stop?. Dont be a fool.
The man from Room 1, Dan, jeered at them.
Thats exactly right. The ones who have their guard down are at fault.
At the same time as the voice echoed in the training ground, ice spears pierced the sr plexus of the four others from Room 1, except Dan, who was making a fool of them.
Of course, the tips were rounded so they were not injured.
All four were just in agony.
Wha
What happened? Ice spears hit their stomachs.
Then Ryo appeared at the training ground.
Ryo!
The three people from Room 10, who were still lying on the ground, called Ryos name at the same time.
You
Dont let your guard down. You said some good things earlier. Would you tell the opponent to say a word before they attack? of course not, right? Sigh Niles, and you two, you guys are cking off.
That said, Ryo first made Etho drink a potion.
Once the priest Etho recovers, the other two would also be restored.
Im ashamed
Niles replied softly.
Well, you guys have been running all the time since the morning and are at the limits of your stamina so it cant be helped. On Saturdays and Sundays, you guys will have to strengthen your stamina even more.
Eh
A voice leaked from Etho, who seemed to be the weakest of the three.
Actually, Amon who just came out of his vige should be the least physically fit but Amon seemed to somehow pull through with sheer will.
And then, this person standing there
Hes Dan from Room 1.
Niles informed Ryo.
Ah, youre Dan. What are you going to do? Yourpanions were struck down by surprise attacks so are you going to turn tail and run away?
Who do you think you are?!
Dan shouted, pulling out his sword.
Then, he shed at Ryo forcefully.
(Too slow)
It was an obvious swing with a huge windup!
Ryo dodged by stepping his left foot forward to the left and moving the center of gravity to his left foot.
With his left hand, he grabbed Murasames handle (without its ice de) with a reverse grip, pulled it out of his belt, and mmed it into Dans right nk.
In boxing terms, it was a liver blow a strike to the liver.
Moreover, the power was increased by properly twisting the legs and hips from below.
Dans leather armor couldnt absorb the shock.
Guha.
Dan copsed, rolled to the ground, and fainted in agony.
(I thought that my bare hands would hurt because he was wearing armor so I struck with Murasames handle It feels different from boxing after all its so different just because the wrist sensation is different?)
Ryo was verifying the punch without worrying about Dan who was in agony.
I wouldnt want to be him
Niles looked at Dan rolling on the ground with eyes full of pity.
I almost died a little while ago so it seems that the excitement from battle hadnt cooled down yet.
The three people from Room 10 were surprised to hear that.
Dan wasnt in a state to hear those words.
Oh right, Etho, could you treat my shoulders as well?
Ryo said and showed Etho his left shoulder.
This is terrible! There are no broken bones but I can tell that this was caused by an incredible impact I mean, it would have been dangerous if it struck your heart.
Then Etho cast a recovery spell.
Mother Goddess, give me a healing hand
In a blink of an eye, the bruise marks disappeared along with the pain.
This happened because I barely evaded an attack aimed at my heart Im d Im alive.
What did you fight!?
Niles, Etho, and Amon screamed the same question.
An opponent who could threaten Ryos life, even though Ryo was capable of overwhelming a Swordsman with just physical skill despite being a Magician
Ill talk about it next time if I get the chance.
Ryo smiled and ended the conversation.
(Getting cornered by Leonor but showing off one-sided power against F-ss adventurers thats not cool )
They left the four people from Room 1 and Dan, who was in agony, lying on the ground.
Niles, Etho, Amon, and Ryo were all grimy because of all that happened, so they all headed to the public bath.
Naturally, each household did not have a bath, but there were dozens of public baths in the city.
They were like privately run public baths.
This was also possible because there was arge river on the north side of the city, a water channel that draws water from there, and a sewerage system that passed under the pedestrian walkways.
It waspletely beyond the normal infrastructure of a medieval city Ryo thought to himself.
Thank you, Ryo. If you didnte, we would have ended up being ridiculed by Dan.
Even so, Ryo-sans movement was amazing! Even though youre a Magician.
Amon, the Magicians now can do at least this much.
No, thats not true.
Amon was impressed, Ryo yed dumb, and Niles retorted.
Etho snickered as he tried to stop hisughter.
It was such a peaceful Sunday afternoon that it seemed like Ryos encounter at the library za was but a dream.
Chapter 52: Signs of Anomaly
Chapter 52: Signs of Anomaly
By the way Ryo, you said you went to the library today but what were you looking for?
In the evening after returning from the public bath, the four were having their dinner at the guild cafeteria.
Compared to the Swordsman and Apprentice Swordsman, Etho, as a Priest, wondered what Ryo was investigating.
I was looking up Alchemy.
Can Ryo do alchemy too?
No, I havent performed it before but there are some things I want to try when I have the chance.
Ultimately, he wanted to make ice golems to cultivate the fields in the Rondo Forest.
However, that was a secret that Ryo kept to himself which he had not revealed to anyone yet.
Ive heard that you can make potions with alchemy but it consumes a lot of magical power
Yes, I bought a recipe book for beginners and that book also wrote something like that.
You bought a book ?
Niles stiffened.
Etho smiled bitterly.
Amon didnt understand how much money was needed and just had an amazed look on his face.
With the reward money I received for guiding Abel
As expected, Abel-san! He can pay enough money to buy a book!
To the Swordsman Niles, Abel was exactly the hero he admired.
Rihya-san is truly an angel
For some reason, at the mention of Abel, Etho seemed to have thought of Rihya and muttered with red cheeks.
Books sound expensive.
Amons reaction was verymon sense and Ryo was relieved to hear it.
Right, Ryo, tomorrow well be teaming up with Amon to dive into the dungeon as a party of three How about Ryoe with us?
Im sorry, Ill have to decline. There are some things I want to do on the surface.
Ryo bowed and refused.
Oh, yeah, I thought youd say that so dont worry about it.
Niles scratched his head and said.
Etho was also smiling wryly.
The difference in ability was too distinct.Between Ryo and the three of them.
Of course, there was also a clear difference between Niles and Etho, who have been diving into the dungeon for more than half a year, and Amon, who had just left a vige.
However, that was still insignificantpared to the difference with Ryo.
Both Niles and Etho clearly understood the difference.
They were slightly aware when he was able to register for D-ss immediately but were convinced when they saw him defeat Dan with a single blow today.
Dungeon exploration would certainly go a long way if they had a strong adventurer.
There would be progress, but it would be unreasonable for both parties.
For those who had to do their best to follow, and for those who were carrying the burden of the weaker party members.
Therefore, the guild also rmended exploring by forming a party with the same ability.
Meanwhile, Ryo was in this situation because normally, a person who had just registered as an adventurer would not be so strong.
Ryo was among the few exceptions and it may be unavoidable for the guild because it was unexpected that such a person would opt to move into the dormitory.
Next Monday.
Well then, well be setting off.
With that said, Niles, Etho and Amon went diving into the dungeon.
Ryo was outside the city.
He decided to run outside the walls.
It would have been fine to do so at the outdoor training ground in the guild, but he was also a little curious about what was going on around where he lived.
And while running outside the walls, he constructed ice Tokyo Towers in both hands.
Just like how he used to do in the Rondo Forest.
Magical control training and endurance it was training for both aspects.
As his skill with magical control increased, the speed of his magic generation would also increase.
Yesterday, Ryo lost to Leonor in many ways, including power, but he did not lose in the speed of magic generation.
That was because he managed to prevent Leonors magic as she was creating it during their sword fight.
And that was precisely why he wanted to be able to use magic faster and more urately.
He must pull ahead in the area where he was leading.
As for the areas he lost in, he also had to train further so as not to lose anymore.
The sense of overwhelming difference was the difference in movement speed after all.
Leonor reduced the distance of several tens of meters to zero in an instant.
That was probably Wind-Attribute Magic.
And Ryo could only use Water-Attribute Magic.
Could he achieve something simr with Water-Attribute Magic?
On Earth, there was something called water jet propulsion.
It was mainly used by surface vessels by sucking in water and expelling it backward and the opposite reaction of that expulsion would cause the vessel to move forward.
Water Jet Yes, Ryo had already made use of it.
To cut things.
He could just use that.
In fact, he had already experienced moving using Water Jet.
He used it to escape from the sea immediately
When he was in a battle with the Bait Ball.
And during his escape from the battle with the Kraken.
He used Water Jet ejected from the soles of his feet to propel him upward.
At that time, he had his hands full in battle and couldnt afford to think about the risk of failure but when it came down to utilizing it, it seeded well
It was possible to fire Water Jets from the soles of his feet.
However, if he wanted to use it in battles on the ground, he would have to fire them from his back.
From his back ?Certainly, he would have to fire them from his back.
However, he felt that his neck would snap
Then from the head too ?Certainly, he had to fire simultaneously from the back of his head as well as his back.
However, in that case, he felt that it would hurt his arms and legs
In other words, from the shoulders, upper arms, thighs, hamstrings, and heels too ?
It seemed like he would have to fire them from the entire back of his body.
He managed to secure the image for the time being but he would like to start by trying it with as little momentum as possible.
(If I made the ground ice with Ice Bahn and done well, even Water Jet with minute propulsion would move me forward ?)
Then, he drew the image in his head of Water Jets spouting from the entire back of his body.
Ryo imagined the maximum number of Water Jets that he could currently generate, 256, firing out from his back they actually fired but
Im not moving
It wasnt a surprise.
He sensed that he did move just a little.
Ryo copsed to his knees, with both hands on the ground.
I lost
It seemed that he lost to something
One minuteter
Well, I dont think I can do it yet If I can upgrade 256 to 1024, there is a possibility that it would work.
Ryo recovered.
And started running again.
Niles, Etho, and Amon were on the fourth floor of the dungeon in Rune.
Goblins appeared on this floor.
Goblins werent a big deal when alone.
Compared to the Lesser Wolf that appeared up to the third floor, they were easier to defeat if there was just one.
However, goblins had weapons and may attack in groups.
Their weapons were usually swords with chipped des and broken spears, but rarely some goblins used bows too.
And even more rarely, some goblins could use magic.
But except for those rare goblins, it was easy to beat them unless you were surrounded.
However, nothing on their body could be used as material.Nobody would purchase anything taken from them.Except for their magic stones.
The hunting speed is different with just one additional Swordsman.
Nilesughed energetically while collecting the magic stones of the defeated goblins.
Youre right. Especially with Goblins, its noticeable.
Since Etho was a Priest in the magic ss, he concentrated on casting recovery during the battle but helped to strip materials and collect magic stones.
In fact, he was the best in doing so among the three.
Compared to Lesser Wolves, Goblins move slowly so I think its easier to beat them.
Amon was less ustomed to collecting magic stones than Niles and Etho.
Still, he managed to harvest magic stones.
Okay, lets take a break.
Under Nilesmand, all three took a break against rocks.
That said, they were in a dungeon.They could only rest their bodies but couldnt get rid of mental fatigue.
Nevertheless, it was important to include proper breaks.
Niles was a type of adventurer who maintained a fairlyrge safety margin.
Amon was very grateful for that as a person who had just begun to dive into the dungeon.
Amon, water is a must but you should lick some salt as well.
And he also took care of others.
Right, you mentioned it after our run yesterday, salt.
Yeah. After sweating, its a good idea to have water and salt. Its a practice from my vige.
Mother Goddess, lend me a healing hand, Lesser Heal
Etho treated the injury on Amons arm.
Phew, it was a little dangerous just now.
Niles was collecting a magic stone from the bow-wielding Goblin Archer.
Yes, there was a goblin using a bow in the group that they just defeated.
Although it was the fifth floor by just advancing a little further ahead, there have not been any reports of encounters with groups that have Goblin Archers on this floor
Its not a good prospect, isnt it? Goblin Archers on the 5th floor. We are a party of three so we could somewhat manage.
While Etho was treating Amon, Niles harvested the magic stones from the three defeated bodies.
Okay, lets return to the surface for today. Its earlier than usual but even if we divided it by three, we have earned more than usual.
Niles had a big smile.
Surviving was the most important matter.
Needless to say for Abel, Niles also knew the importance of life.
It was from past experience.
Dont overdo it.Be sure to leave some spare capacity and return to the safe zone.
Niles knew of its importance.
One hour after the three people from Room 10 withdrew from the dungeon.
On the fifth floor, the E-ss party Eternal Waves was being annihted.
Why is there such a goblin on the fifth floor, its impossible!
Im out of magic I cant do it anymore
Ugu shit but
Help
Five E-ss adventurers met their end.
Chapter 53: A certain day in the City of Rune (1)
Chapter 53: A certain day in the City of Rune (1)
Ni-Nina-san
Oh, Niles-san and party, wee back. You are early today.
Yo-you have worked harbuh.
Etho silenced him by lightly chopping the back of his head since he was stumbling on his words and utterly failing at keeping hisposure.
We came back early because a Goblin Archer came out on the fifth floor.
After saying that, Etho showed Nina the magic stone he had taken from the Goblin Archer.
There was only a slight difference in size between the magic stones of Goblins and Goblin Archers.
However, Nina, as the receptionist, could tell at a nce that the magic stone that Etho took out was not a normal Goblin drop, but one from a Goblin Archer.
This is certainly a Goblin Archers magic stone I believe there havent been any reports of them appearing on the fifth floor in thest few years. I will report this to the Guild Master at once. I will also write a notice on the bulletin board. Thank you for reporting this.
Nina thanked them and left the reception, headed off to report to the Guild Master.
Ah, Nina-san
Niles was still in a daze.
Haa Niles, lets go. We still have to sell the magic stone.
Etho and Amon worked together to pull Niles to the magic stone sales window.
A knocking sound was heard at the door of the Guild Masters office.
Come in.
Please excuse me.
Runes guild master, Hugh McGrath, was wrestling with paperwork as usual.
Hugh, a fierce-looking giant, looked like a person who would have nothing to do with paperwork but that was a big misconception.
In the first ce, there was no reason why the Adventurers Guild Guild Master in Rune, thergest frontier city, would not be capable of paperwork.
If he didnt have above-average processing power, an organization asrge as his wouldnt function.
Master, I have a report. Just now, the party of F-rank adventurers Niles, Etho, and Amon reported to the reception that they encountered a Goblin Archer on the fifth floor of the dungeon.
Nina began reporting, even though Hugh was still looking through documents and did not give any particr signal.
But all the Adventurers Guild staff in the City of Rune did that.
After all, Hugh instructed them to do so.
Goblin Archer and the fifth floor? That usuallyes out on the 10th floor or lower.
Yes, that is correct.
He naturally stopped looking at the documents and looked up at Nina who was reporting while standing.
It might be a sign that something is wrong. Whos the B-rank party in town right now?
Crimson Sword and White Brigade.
Is the core unit of the brigade, Phelps and his party, around?
Yes, they came back from an expedition the day before yesterday so they are probably still here.
Nina responded without hesitation.
Okay, ask both Crimson and White toe. Ill have a request for them an hourter here in this office.
Brigade will be there too, right? Im not good with them
What are you talking about aftering here? Youve known each other since you were little, right?
Well, Abel is foreverining about something. Why dont you emte Warren a little?
They were in the corridor in front of the Guild Masters Office.
Abel, Rihya, Rin, and Warren were heading to the office under the nomination of the Guild Master.
Haa
Abel sighed and knocked on the door of the office.
Come in.
Please excuse us.
Abel entered the office.
As expected, Guild Master Hugh, White Brigade Leader Phelps, and Deputy Leader Sheena were there.
Hey, Abel.
Phelps called out in a friendly tone.
His height was 190 cm, which was almost the same as Abel, but thinner.
Twenty-four years old, blonde, blue eyes, and handsome.
His poprity was enormous.
Abel was very popr with both men and women, but Phelps was unusually popr with women.
Of course, he wasnt hated by men just the target of jealousy of men.
Due to his appearance and poprity of the opposite sex, despite being a target of jealousy from the same sex, he was always respected as an adventurer.
That was because of what he has achieved so far.
Hello, Phelps.
Abel greeted with a bitter face.
You always stick to that same greeting, Abel.
Phelps said with a smile.
Hugh spoke as soon as the Crimson Sword sat down.
Thank you foring, Crimson Sword and White Brigade. I think you have received a brief exnation from the messengers. A Goblin Archer was confirmed on the fifth floor of the dungeon.
Master, how urate is that information?
100%. Three F-rank adventurers defeated a group of three, including an archer, and brought back the magic stone. The reception confirmed that it was an archers magic stone.
Hugh affirmed with a 100% to Phelps question.
F-ranks could hunt a group including an archer, I look forward to the future.
Abel said happily.The existence of excellent juniors was promising for seniors.
The leader Niles has good judgment. He will survive long as an adventurer.
Hugh gave his seal of approval.
Niles? Are those three Ryos roommates?
Yes, Niles, Etho, and Amon are Ryos roommates. How do you know that, Abel?
Well, I only spoke to them a little the other day
(After all, survival is paramount for adventurers, especially in dungeons.)
Abel smiled softly and nodded lightly, remembering what he had said when he met them in the cafeteria.
Okay. The information is confirmed. So what exactly is your request to us?
Phelps urged Hugh to continue.
I want Crimson Sword and White Brigade to dive into the dungeon and check for the urrence of a Great Tidal Bore.
When the phrase Great Tidal Borewas heard, everyone present felt nervous.
A Great Tidal Bore was an explosive increase of monsters that urred once every few years in the dungeon of Rune.
The precursor to its urrence was that monsters that would otherwise be on the deeper floors could be seen multiple times on the upper floors.
However, in reality, ant-type monsters could also appear on the upper floors by digging vertical holes in the dungeon, such as the Soldier Ants seen on the first floor.
Therefore, even though there have been reports of Soldier Ants appearing on the first floor for half a year, it was not tied to a Great Tidal Bore.
But this time it was a Goblin Archer.
What should only appear below the tenth floor was found on the fifth floor.
There was sufficient evidence to suspect it may be a precursor to a Great Tidal Bore.
Moreover, ten years had already passed since thest Great Tidal Bore.
At present, it was not strange that a Great Tidal Bore could ur at any time.
The reward is 100 gold coins in advance and 200 after returning.
Guilmas, Ill confirm again, we only have to check if it is urring?
Abel verified the contents of the request.
Yes, only check if it is happening.
What if it has started?
This time, Phelps confirmed the subsequent response they should take.
Once you have confirmed that it is happening, immediately return to the surface and report. I will also frequent the branch office. We will abandon the dungeon entrance and utilize the double wall on the surface to intercept them with the guild and the Margraves Knights. I have already reported this confirmation request and the subsequent interception n to the Margrave.
Everyone was even more nervous when they heard that.
The fact that the interception n had already been reported to the Margrave meant that Hugh was already convinced that the Great Tidal Bore was happening.
Ill have to request that you enter the dungeon tomorrow morning. Probably the day after tomorrow, Ill have all the adventurers in the City of Rune standby in the guild. There is a notice on the guild notice board stating that exploration of the dungeon is prohibited from tomorrow. Of course, even the branch office beside the dungeon will stop entering the dungeon after tomorrow.
Hugh was making use of everything he could.
Even Hugh, a fierce-looking giant who seemed to even have muscle for brains, was the guildmaster in the City of Rune and a former A-rank adventurer.
That position would be impossible unless his mind was also first ss.
Crimson Sword, White Brigade, will you ept this request?
Yes, the Crimson Sword epts this request.
White Brigade epts the request.
Chapter 54: A certain day in the City of Rune (2)
Chapter 54: A certain day in the City of Rune (2)
The next day, Tuesday, after 9 oclock.
Since there was no harm trying, Ryo went to the South Library in search of materials about Akuma.
After having breakfast with Ryo, the three from Room 10 were in front of the guild bulletin board.
Niles and Etho performed surface requests on Tuesdays.
Amon decided to follow them too.
After all, if he did not fulfill surface requests, he will take considerably longer to reach E-rank.
Besides, diving in the dungeon for two days in a row was not rmended for mental wellbeing.
Well, thats why they came to check the guilds request bulletin board to ept surface requests
That note, it says that entering the dungeon is prohibited, right?
Amon read the note on the edge of the request board.
Yeah thats what is written
Yesterday, the receptionist Nina said she would put up a note saying, Be careful because a Goblin Archer was found on the 5th floor. For some reason, it turned out that entering the dungeon was now banned.
I wonder if some additional information came in after that.
Etho also tilted his head.
Around the same time, at the dungeon in the center of the City of Rune.
In front of the ground entrance, there were four Crimson Swords and twenty White Brigades.
Morning, Phelps. Twenty members are half of the Brigade, right? The other half arent entering?
Good morning, Abel. The 20 of us are all C-rank and above adventurers. I cant take D-rank adventurers to a ce that is known to be dangerous.
The White Brigade was like a party formed by forty people, a kind of n or mutual aid society.
However, not anyone could enter and only those who were adventurers of D-rank or higher and who Phelps verified that they had no personality problem were allowed to belong to the society.
Among them, the six most elite members, led by the leader Phelps and the deputy leader Sheena, were all B-rank and formed a B-rank party that Hugh called the Core unit.
That core unit was, of course, all present.
Oh, Crimson and White are already gathered.
Hugh, who was usually holed up in the guild headquarters, came out of the branch office.
Its unusual to see Guilmas at this branch office.
Abel looked at Hugh with a face that expressed he saw something very unusual.
Thats because I have to make a decision as soon as you alle back. Ill be in this branch office today. Just as mentioned yesterday. Well then, please go ahead.
Hugh then instructed the gatekeeper to open the door.
Wait, Guilmas.
Hmm? Whats wrong with Abel.
I have a slightly unpleasant feeling. Rin, explore the firstyer with the wind magic
.
Understood~
Then, Rin stood in front of the entrance and chanted.
Gather the heartbeat and existence of life and bring them to me
An investigative wave spread from Rin.
Rinsplexion changed when the wave reached the first-floor hall, beyond the door and down the hundred steps.
There are a lot of reactions on the first-floor hall. It is beyond hundreds.
Is the Great Tidal Bore already here?
Abel frowned at Rins report.
Damn. Everyone evacuate! Evacuate to the first wall. Contact the Knights Headquarters and Guild Headquarters. The Great Tidal Bore has already started. Monsters will being out.
Hugh rapidly shouted out instructions.
They, including the staff at the branch office, headed to the stairs inside the defensive wall.
Those tasked to contact the Knights Headquarters did not go up to the ramparts and directly went out to the main street to rush to the Knights Headquarters in the north.
Those tasked to contact the Guild Headquarters went south.
Master, everyone has evacuated inside the wall. The wall entrance has been sealed.
The moment the report was made, the door at the entrance to the dungeon blew off.
They are here
Originally, on Earth, Great Tidal Bore often referred to therge-scale reverse flow Pororoca of the Amazon River.
Its a magnificent and terrifying sight as if many creatures were swimming up the river at the same time.
The Great Tidal Bore in the City of Rune on Phi was just as terrifying.
Or rather, it was overwhelming in horror.
Near the entrance to the dungeon, the area surrounded by the walls was not small.
It was about the size of a 400 meters track.
A shape close to an ellipse with a length of 150 meters and a width of 75 meters.
However, monsters had overflowed to fill the entire area.
It was exactly what it meant to not have the slightest bit of space.
Neither the Crimson Sword nor the White Brigade spoke a word from the overwhelming sight.
And it was the same for Hugh McGrath, the Guild Master who should have experienced the previous Great Tidal Bore.
(Whats with this number thest time it didnt reach this point and there are even more stuck in the back.)
Unpleasant sweat dripped down Hughs back due to the excessive number of monsters that was more than expected.
That said, the action to take was already decided.
Annihte the monsters.
If that was not possible, the monster would flood the city and the City of Rune would be destroyed.
Shave off as many as possible with ranged attacks. Attack with magic and bows and arrows. The vanguard will cut down any arrows from the monsters and protect the Magicians and Archers.
Although he spent most of his time wrestling with documents after retiring as an adventurer for nine years, he was still a former A-ss adventurer even if he was out of his prime.
The number of bloodsheds he survived was greater than anyone present.
Although both the Crimson Sword and the White Brigade were a gathering of exceptional individuals, there was no clear hierarchy.
In that case, it was certain that orders from the Guild Master would cause the least confusion.
Unification of the chain ofmand was a protocol that was absolutely necessary for a battle.
Under Hughsmand, the battle began.
However, it was a one-sided massacre rather than a battle.
The Crimson Sword and White Brigade attacked with magic and arrows from the top of the wall, which was about 10 meters tall.
There were also sporadic counterattacks.
From a small amount of Goblin Archers mixed in the majority of Goblins.
However, most of the arrows did not reach the top of the wall.
And even if they reached, the Swordsmen and Shield-bearers would repel them all.
The Crimson Sword and White Brigade were stationed on the south side of the wall.
That was because another group was nned to defend the north side.
And ten minutes after the start of the battle, the long-awaited reinforcements appeared on the northern wall.
The Knights of the Margrave of Rune.
Reduce the numbers as much as possible with long-range attacks.
Their basic n was the same as the adventurers.
Of course, that was because Guild Master Hugh had a meeting with Knight Commander Neville ck the day before.
(We were busy but Im d I did it yesterday )
Hugh thought seriously.
It would have been a serious blow if the number of allies decreased due to a sudden charge because of something like knight honor.
(Although Neville doesnt seem to have that kind of attachment.)
Going back in time just a little bit.
When the incident at the entrance to the dungeon was transmitted to the Adventurers Guild, there were quite a few adventurers in the guild.
Those who were thinking of diving into the dungeon today.
Those who were thinking of epting surface requests today.
Both felt that something unusual was happening.
Discussions and exchange of information with other parties were happening.
Everyone knew of the importance of information, regardless if they were A-rank or F-rank adventurers.
That said, there was currently no A-rank adventurer in the City of Rune
Meanwhile, the messenger rushed in and shouted.
The Great Tidal Bore is happening! Monsters areing up to the surface.
With just those words, the C-rank and D-rank adventurers moved without hesitation.
Immediately, they took their weapons and ran toward the entrance to the dungeon.
The remaining E-rank and F-rank adventurers didnt have to hesitate for a long time.
This was because the voice of a guild staff echoed.
The Great Tidal Bore is a phenomenon in which monsters overflow from the dungeon. This is an urgent quest of the highest importance. Everyone here should be able to attack from the top of the defensive wall around the dungeon entrance. Please head over immediately.
The adventurers, who were wondering what to do, started to move all at once after they heard the instructions.
Niles, Etho, and Amon, who were exchanging information in the guild, also headed for the dungeon entrance.
At the entrance to the ramparts, bows and arrows stockpiled by the guild were distributed.
Even though they were stored at the guild headquarters, it was moved in advance because of the considerable amount.
That foresight came to effectiveness now.
For the time being, they could shoot without worrying about running out of arrows.
That also yed arge role in keeping morale high.
After all, no matter how many they defeated, there was no end to the monsters surging out
Damn, its not reducing at all.
Abelined but kept shooting arrows without resting his hands.
Abel was a Swordsman but when it came to adventurers at his level, they would have decent means of attack at all short, medium, and long distances.
Naturally, Abels skill with the bow was also well above average.
Next to him, the priest Rihya was also firing arrows.
She was not as skillful as Abel but at this distance, she could hit the Goblins.
Its an endurance battle. But if we dont defeat these goblins, the big shot wonte out, right?
The big shot it seemed that the Goblins were the core of this Great Todal Bore That meant that it will probably end if the Goblin General was defeated in the end.
To put it the other way around, it wont end unless they defeated the general who had note out of the dungeon yet.
Rin, theres still a long way to go. In the end, we and Brigade will be rushing in to defeat them so save your magical power.
Understood~
But if there is a magic that can wipe them out with a single blow, you can feel free to do so?
Theres no way I have such a spell! Dont say that while knowing the answer!
Rin, the Wind-Attribute Magician, sat down and devoted herself to recovering her magical power.
In that situation, her ability to continue the battle was significantly inferior to that of the bow and arrow.
A little further away from the Crimson Sword, Phelps, the leader of the White Brigade, a spearman, was also firing arrows as a matter of course.
Next to him, the Magician deputy leader, Sheena, was also firing arrows.
Twenty members of the Brigade who joinedter were also gathered and all forty people took part in a corner of the wall as theyunched long-range attacks.
About thirty of them were firing arrows.
There were only five professional archers but now it was a situation where quantity was more important than quality.
Everyone, dont neglect hydration. Only Goblins and a few Goblin Archers havee out so theres a long way to go.
Phelps gave urate instructions without stopping his hand that was firing arrows.
Some members of the brigade were already having difficulty pulling the bowstrings, probably because they have kept shooting arrows for tens of minutes.
As they were not professional archers, they probably applied strength to unnecessary ces.
The priests would heal them with recovery magic and they would return to the front line.
But the end was yet to be seen.
Hugh was inmand as he waited for a report.
(Our talented staff should be back soon )
Master!
Outside the ramparts, a voice calling Hugh was heard from the street.
Are they here!?
We have procured arrows from all the weapon stores on the south side of the city. The number is about 80,000.
Oh ~
The guild staff around Hugh and the adventurers shouted in admiration.
OK, assign them to the adventurers right away.
Master, the procurement unit on the north side has also procured nearly 70,000 arrows. They have reported that they are now carrying them to the Knights.
All right! We can continue the fight at long distances for a while.
What were Niles, Etho, and Amon doing during this time?
As a priest, Etho roamed between parties on the ramparts as he cast recovery magic.
And Niles and Amon were delivering arrows to each party.
Abel-san, here are arrows procured from a city weapons store.
Niles carried two barrels of arrows to the Crimson Sword.
Oh, Niles? Thats a great help. We were about to run out of arrows.
Abel turned slightly toward Niles and nodded.
Also, its a message from Guild Master. The Crimson Sword will charge in at the end, or so it seems.
Abelughed loudly when he heard that.
I guessed it. Tell Guilmas that I understand.
Yes. Then, good luck.
Then, Niles turned his heels back and ran to give Hugh Abels reply.
It really makes me appreciate the importance of resupply, even if I dont like doing it.
Chapter 55: A certain day in the City of Rune (3)
Chapter 55: A certain day in the City of Rune (3)
Four hours after the battle began, the waves of Goblins finally started to slow.
However, at about the same time, the adventurers and the Knights supply of arrows were about to run out.
Both sides were using arrows gathered from all over the city.There was no further replenishment.
In the end, it was approaching the situation where they had to descend the ramparts and settle the battle in close quarters.
The vanguards will be Crimson Sword and White Brigade. Be careful as Goblin Mages are also appearing.
Hugh fired off instructions.
A Goblin Mage was a goblin capable of casting attack magic.
A type that was very rarely born.
C-rank and D-rank parties will rush into the path pioneered by Crimson and White and expand the path.
Master, the north wall.
Hugh looked at the northern wall pointed out by a guild personnel.
They had opened the date to the inside of the wall and started closebat against the goblins.
Tch. The Knights have already depleted their arrow supply? Alright, well begin too. You lot, well be crushing the Great Tidal Bore!
Ooh!!
The adventurers raised tremendous battle cries.
They knew it was necessary but they had been frustrated with just long-range attacks.
As expected, it boiled down to closebat in the end!
There were many such adventurers.
As such, the gate of the south wall opened, and Crimson and White plunged into the goblin swarm, with Abel and Phelps at the forefront.
Abel ughtered the goblins with a swing of his sword without shing with their swords.
Phelps used his spear to stab and mow them down, crushing goblins over a wide area.
Warren struck his shield against the goblins while Sheena created a path for Abel and Phelps to charge into with her highly prative Fire Lance.
Were about to break through the goblins. The mages will being.
Rihya gave out instructions.
Then, at the same time as the goblin wave broke, a Fire Arrow was released by a Goblin Mage.
That was a spell used for area attacks, simr to the Wind Magic Sonic de.
That single Fire Arrow that was fired split into five arrows along its trajectory and attacked its targets.
Three were aimed for Abel and two for Phelps.
But then, Warren stepped out in front of Abel and used his huge shield to block the Fire Arrows.
As for Phelps,
O Earth, be a shield and block evil, ywall.
An earth wall by Deputy Leader Sheena, who could manipte the two attributes of Fire and Earth, was formed in front of Phelps and blocked the arrows of fire.
At that time, only the Crimson Sword and the core unit of the White Brigade were able to reach the vicinity of the dungeon entrance where the Goblin Mage and others were.
The approache of the Knights, who had previously transitioned to close quarters, was stopped.
When Abel realized the situation, he saw a giant gobline out of the dungeon entrance.
Goblin General
Unlike the other goblins, the general had an unusually high fighting power, attesting to its name General.
B-rank adventurers could barely manage to fight one-on-one against a general
But
Three Goblin Generals
Deputy Leader Sheena murmured.
To tell the truth, Abel was surprised to hear her voice for the first time, but he didnt have the leisure to turn toward Sheena at that moment.
The fact that there are multiple Goblin Generals
Yeap, there will be a King behind them.
Abel responded to Phelps statement.
Goblin King a goblin mutant whose existence could be seen in the central nations once every few decades.
There were also records of them leading tens of thousands of goblins and annihting cities.
The number of goblins this time would have exceeded 10,000, so they should have assumed the existence of a King but so far, there had been no record of Goblin Kings being born in the dungeon.
Honestly, I dont know the strength of a King. As long as we are in the dark, I want to defeat these Generals before hees out.
I agree.
Abel and Phelps confirmed each others thoughts.
Phelps and I will take one each and everyone else will take on the remaining one.
Under Abels instructions, the battle with the three Generals began.
In close-quartersbat, both Abel and Phelps overwhelmed the Generals.
However, the spells of the Goblin Mages were aimed at them at critical junctures.
Therefore, they had difficulty dealing a fatal blow to the Generals.
Abel avoided the greatsword that the General swung down without parrying it with his sword.
Then, he struck with his magic sword during his dodge.
Gishaaaaa.
The Generals roar echoed.
Not only Abel but also Phelps and the others were pushing them back.
(It is going well.)
However, the next moment, he had an unpleasant premonition and Abel looked at the entrance to the dungeon.
There stood a giant goblin that even surpassed the size of the Generals
It shook its arm.
(Danger!)
Get down!
Neither the Crimson Sword nor the White Brigade understood what it was.
However, they had survived many battles.
Everyoneid down on the ground at once.
At that moment, something split the torsos of the three Goblin Generals in half and passed over the heads of the prone adventurers.
(Did it try to kill us along with the Generals?)
Abel was horrified.
The invisible Wind-Attribute attack magic Air sh but the attack released by the King happened faster than an Air sh, its cutting power was iparable to an Air sh, and unlike Air sh, there was no chant.
(Maybe its not magic Is that possible? It just shook its arm Either way, we cant keep our distance.)
Phelps and I will charge in.
Then, Abel headed for the King.
Without hesitation, Phelps also headed for the King.
Abel practiced close-quartersbat while Phelps used a spear and could attack from medium range.
The King held a sword and a shield and engaged in extremely orthodox closebat style.
What was unorthodox was the weight of its blows.
Guohh
A groan involuntarily leaked out of Abel.
When he tried to parry its sword after not being able to dodge due to the speed of the swing, his voice leaked from the weight of the sword.
However, while Abel was crossing swords, Phelps thrust with his spear and dealt damage.
Like Abels sword, his spear also glowed red.
Magic spear.
Within the Crimson Sword and White Brigade, only Abel and Phelps had a magic sword and spear.
That was why Abel asked that they attack together.
He presumed that attacks from ordinary weapons would not damage it.
That was felt even when they were fighting against the General which was ranked below the King.
The attacks from Abel and Phelps went through but the attacks of others did not do much damage.
In that case, the King, which could be said to be a rank up from the General, would be even more likely to possess that characteristic.
And that was the correct answer.
Normal weapons could not deal any damage to the Goblin Kings skin.
Abels magic sword and Phelps magic spear, they had no choice but to fight while relying on those.
The two had a slight advantage, but a single mistake could easily overturn the oue.
And that mistake appeared.
The moment Abel stepped forward, his foot slipped.
Shit.
He somehow managed to fall to one knee and prevent his posture from gettingpletely broken.
However, the King backstepped and took a distance ordingly.
And shook its arm.
Get down!
Abel screamed and plunged toward the King.
Abel!
Phelps was surprised.
But, he was already lying on the ground.
Why on earth
Sword Art: Absolute Shadow
Abel released a sword technique.
Absolute Shadow a technique to dodge all long-range attacks, including magic, with minimal movement.
With that, he fended off the invisible attack that the King fired.
He hadpletely entered the Kings space.
Combat Art: Perfect Pierce
Normally, the technique would surely pierce through the throat or head, but he could not reach those critical areas against the giant King.
Therefore, he pierced near the heart from below.
But the resilient King hadnt died yet.
Thats within expectation. Rin, shoot through me.
Rin, who was hiding in the shadow of Warrens shield, vocalized the final trigger word.
Over a hundred invisible wind bullets headed for Abel and the King.
Sword Art: Absolute Shadow
And once again, the sword art Absolute Shadow.
He dodged his allies long-range magic too.
But the King, who had suffered serious wounds, failed to dodge.
Gugaaaaa.
The Kings skin couldnt be scratched by ordinary weapons.
But that was not the case with , which was the highest level of Wind-Attribute Magic that had a terrifyingly long chant, and was said to not even be realistic to use.
Just to prepare for this final card, Rin didnt cast any magic after she got off the wall.
It said something about her persistence.
The highest-ss Wind-Attribute attack magic that boasts almost invincible prative power.
Even the King couldnt withstand it.
Countless wind bullets pierced its body and the Goblin King died.
Almost at the same time that the Crimson Sword and White Brigade defeated the Goblin King, the Goblin annihtion was wrapping up in various parts of the square.
Chapter 56: A certain day in the City of Rune (Supplement)
Chapter 56: A certain day in the City of Rune (Supplement)
Weve collected 32133 magic stones? Although they are Goblin magic stones, that is still a considerable number. The City of Rune alone cant handle such a number.
Hugh breathed a sigh of relief.
The moment Abel defeated the Goblin King, he did a guts pose and was honestly happy that he managed to survive the Great Tidal Bore.
However, his work as the Guild Master in the City of Rune was not over yet.
Rather, his real work started then.
In the sense that no one could rece him for the tasks.
Reporting to the country and the Margrave.
Submitting further documentations.
Since the Great Tidal Bore urred periodically, the country had established and umted funds to counteract the costs and these documents were needed for the application to use the funds.
Even if he applied, approval would onlye half a yearter, so he would have to pay out the rewards for the adventurers in advance.
Compensation for the weapon shops that supplied the arrows.
Condolence money to the bereaved families of the victims.
A positive assessment in the guild examination for those who participated.
Restoration n for the equipment and facilities destroyed by the Great Tidal Bore.
Raising that sum of money.
And a lump sum payment to the guild staff.
Et cetera .
Tasks which came out one after another with just a little thought that couldnt be delegated to anyone else
(In any case )
Hugh looked at the Goblin Kings magic stone in his hand.
It was a light green magic stone that was about half a fist in size.
(Putting all else aside, this magic stone is alreadyrge enough and has a considerably high value. In that case, the Wyvern magic stones that Abel and Ryo brought in are abnormal or rather, can those monsters still be called Wyverns?)
The Wyvern magic stones were fist-sized and dark green.
They were probably from Wyverns that lived for a long time and had immense experience.
That was what the dark color signified.
(The fact that this Kings magic stone is light-colored means that it hadnt been so long since it was born. It was not a monster that had lived in the depths of the dungeon for a long time.)
The Great Tidal Bore phenomenon was still shrouded in mystery.
All they knew was that it urred periodically and that only one type of monster would disy an explosive increase in numbers.
Ah, shit those researchers and schrs will definitelye to study The dungeon will be closed for a month after the Great Tidal Bore. What is going to happen if those schrse in the meantime
His anguish as Guild Master was not over yet.
Nobody spared a thought for the troubled Guild Master A banquet was being held at the guild cafeteria.
They survived the Great Tidal Bore, which happened once every few years.
Moreover, it was thergest Great Tidal Bore ever recorded.
Even the guild cafeteria, which clearly stated that Alcohol is absolutely prohibited, was serving alcohol as an exception today.
Only for tonight, all food and drinks would be paid for by the guild or rather, it would be recoveredter from the countrys countermeasure funds.
In any case, the adventurers who participated in todays Great Tidal Bore, the adventurers who could not participate due to various reasons, or the adventurers who did not know that the Great Tidal Bore was happening in the first ce, all participated in the big banquet.
Thats when Ryo came back from the library.
Originally he wanted to go straight to the dormitory, but he could clearly hear the voices of drunk people from the guild cafeteria, which was supposed to be Alcohol is absolutely prohibited.
When he secretly looked inside from the entrance, it was, as expected, in the middle of a huge banquet.
People seemed to have bought entire barrels of alcohol and were filling their mugs directly from the barrel.
And food was being carried one after another from the kitchen.
As he was taken aback by such a scene, Ryo found three people from Room 10 at the back gesturing him toe over.
Ryo avoided the central part of the big banquet and squeezed through the corner to reach the three.
Ryo, wee back.
Etho, who mentioned that he was weak to alcohol, greeted him half asleep.
Amon, who gestured Ryo toe over, seemed to be drinking juice because he was a minor.
Ryo-san, youre in time for the banquet! It seems that we can eat and drink as much as we want! Everything is on the guild.
Amonmented ecstatically and seemed to have carried arge amount of food on his te from the table where food was lined up like a buffet.
For a fresh adventurer who was by no means wealthy, that was heaven.
Ryo, yourete. You can grab a te and mug from over there and eat and drink as much as you like.
Niles, who had just came over with food piled up on his te, exined to Ryo.
This What banquet is this for ?
Oh you didnt know after all. Its the Great Tidal Bore. Today, the Great Tidal Bore happened. Remember, you were taught about it in beginners ss? The one that happens once every few years.
I see so its a big banquet because everyone survived the Great Tidal Bore safely. Well, I should get my share first.
Yeah, go get it. We have to eat like a weeks share today!
With that said, Nilesughed and began to eat with gusto.
Next to him, Amon also disyed the appetite of a teenage appetite, as if he was a hungry ghost from hell with a bottomless appetite.
When Ryo returned with a heap of food on his te and wine in his mug, both Niles and Amon had finished eating for the time being.
Of course, it was for the time being and they would probably go for seconds after that.
At any rate, Abel-san was amazing!
Niles exined how Abel yed a huge role in the Great Tidal Bore.
Ryo listened while eating.
Although he was a Swordsman, he had skill with the bow that put Archers to shame.
After shifting to closebat, he actively led all the adventurers in front.
And in the end, he pretty much defeated the Goblin King.
Pretty much?
Ryo dexterously tilted his head while eating.
W-well, to be exact, Rin-sans spell dealt the final blow but that was because Abel-san pierced the King with his sword and stopped its movements. That attack felt as though even I was pierced by it and left me with goosebumps.
Recalling that scene, Niles grinned many times.
It was a little creepy.
It could be said that a man could be charmed by another man, but Niles seemed to have fallen in love with him a little too much.
It would have been serious if you actually were pierced. It sounds like the King would have a tough defense, was it Wind Magic that pierced through him?
Yeah. I heard that its a spell with a horribly long chant that is rarely used on the battlefield.
That was , which is said to be the highest level spell of Wind Magic.
Batan
After saying that, Etho fell asleep once again.
Bullet rain a rain of bullets sounds so cool.
It seemed to be a spell that fires off dozens of invisible des. Im really d it didnt hit Abel.
I didnt get hit because I dodged it with a sword art.
When Niles looked back in amazement, Abel was standing there with a jug.
This time, there were many people and Ryo was so absorbed in eating that he didnt even notice.
Not abat art but a sword art?
Ryo asked Abel.
Abel once used a sword art during his trip with Ryo, but Ryo didnt see it because they were separated at that time.
Yeah, a sword art. Its a technique dedicated to Swordsman, which is a stronger form ofbat arts. Sword Art Absolute Shadow. Its a technique to avoid all long-range attacks including magic.
Absolute Shadow Such a cool name!
I knew Ryo wouldment on that
Meanwhile, Niles remainedpletely frozen, as Abel, who he now admired more than ever, suddenly appeared.
Niles was praising Abel to the heavens for being awesome.
Shut it, thats embarrassing. But Niles and the others were also running around without a break to replenish our arrows. Thanks to that, we won in the end. You can stand proud.
Those words finally caused Niles to return to consciousness, but he immediately froze once again because he was praised by the person he admired.
Anyway we could have won more easily with Ryo around. Where on earth did you go?
Abel asked Ryo while drinking from his mug.
Eh, I was in the library
Ryo also felt a little sorry.
Of course, Ryo had no responsibility to participate.
Therefore, there was no penalty for adventurers who did not participate in that battle.
But, even without a penalty, he was bothered by the fact that he didnt take part in a big event that all the adventurers took part in.
Oh, the library Then you couldnt help it.
Im d I didnt snatch away Abels spectacr show.
Ass!
Then Abelughed out loud.
Oh, I found Abel.
See, he was with Ryo after all?
It seemed that Rin and Rihya were looking for Abel.
Abel cares a lot for Ryo, doesnt he?
Rihyas words had a subtle tone of jealousy and wereced with a few dangerous thorns.
No, its not that I was worried about him I wasining to him that it would have been easier if he was around.
Then Abel nodded to his own remark.
Well, putting that aside. Theres a message from the Guild Master. Ill be reporting to Margrave tomorrow, soe with me at that time. Come to my office by the bell at 12 noon.
Uge
A great reward for your spectacr performance.
Ryos quip at the end caused Abel to frown even more.
It was Rin who dealt the final blow, not me
Eh, dont try to escape. In the first ce, my Bullet Rain could hit because Abel pretty much pierced the Kings heart with your sword.
When he heard that, Abel not only frowned but also looked down.
Oh right, I have something I want to ask Ryo.
Then, Rin enthusiastically turned her body facing Abel toward Ryo.
Hm?
Ryo, who had finally finished eating arge amount of food, turned to Rin while drinking wine from a mug.
Abel said it but is it true that Ryo can create an ice wall high in the air?
Yes, I can. About 40 meters up.
Ryo replied, recalling the scene.
He actually can do it
Although that is extremely difficult and it took me a long time to be able to do it.
No well it normally cant be done
Rins words, which she muttered, didnt reach anyones ears.
Chapter 57: Buying time with money
Chapter 57: Buying time with money
Five days after the Great Tidal Bore was suppressed.
An inspector general arrived at the Adventurers Guild from the royal capital, and various inspections were being conducted.
Since the guild staff had to fulfill all the inspector generals needs, the already busy guild staff were at the height of exhaustion.
An announcement that the dungeon would be closed for at least a month was not only released within the guild but throughout the City of Rune.
In the meantime, the adventurers had no choice but to ept surface requests.
Not many adventurers had enough money saved to take their time to rest just because the dungeon was sealed.
Usually, there would be one or two subjugation requests left on the bulletin board but now they would all be taken up.
Not to mention escort requests that were even more popr.
In the first ce, requests open for F-rank adventurers would be about collecting herbs and minerals that could always be found on the board.
Despite that
Were in a pickle
Niles took his eyes off the bulletin board, scratching his head.
The request for medicinal herbs and minerals, which previously would always be on the board, had been suspended.
Im sorry, Niles-san. Yesterday and the day before yesterday, E-rank and F-rank adventurers all seemed to have gone out to gather those so we received instructions from the purchasing department to stop the request.
Y-yes! No, its not Nina-sans fault! The bad ones are the purchasing department, so
Niles was flustered, not realizing that the receptionist he had a crush on, Nina, was right next to him.
Etho chuckled at his action without stepping in to help.
And Amon was smiling wryly next to him.
The three of them were not so poor that they would have to worry about not being able to eat today or tomorrow.
However, with the announcement that they couldnt enter the dungeon for at least a month, they didnt want to cut into their savings as much as possible.
Ryo came out from the purchasing department and passed by the three of them.
Oh. Are the three of you taking up requests?
Apparently even the collection requests had ceased.
Etho replied on behalf of Niles, who was still frozen and unable to react to others after talking to Nina.
Is Ryo looking for something? You looked like you came out from the purchasing department.
Yeah. I came to see if the ore used for practicing alchemy was sold, but they dont sell it I couldnt find it in the general stores in the city and the alchemy workshop was closed It could easily be found on the fifth floor of the dungeon so I was nning to get it from there and didnt focus on it. Now Im stuck.
Fifth floor magic copper ore?
Yeah, thats it.
Ryo nodded.
That would be quite expensive if sold in the city, isnt it ?
When I saw it at a general store before, just a fist-sized one cost 500,000 Florin.
Fifty gold coins
Amon was stunned when he heard the exchange between Ryo and Etho.
Its produced on the fifth floor of the dungeon, but the adventurers guild doesnt buy it, right? Its said that its because they dont get along with the alchemy guild in the city. Thats why the purchasing department here doesnt sell it and it cost a surprising amount of money even in the city.
Etho exined why it was so expensive.
When he heard that, Ryo agreed and fell into thought.
And after thinking a little, he opened my mouth.
Why dont the three of you take up a request from me?
Huh?
Except for Niles, who still hadnt returned to reality, the other two unanimously sounded surprised.
I heard that there is a possibility that magic copper ore can be collected nearby apart from the dungeon
Yeah, at the abandoned mine in the vige of Rusei, half a days walk west of the City of Rune.
Four gold coins per person, twelve gold coins for three people. I will pay even if you cant collect any. Twenty-five gold coins per fist-sized magic copper ore. Ill pay extra if its bigger; if its smaller well we can discuss when that timees. The condition is that all three of you return safely to the City of Rune. How about?
Ok, were in!
Niles, who had returned before anyone realized, replied.
Well, the conditions are great, but is that okay with Ryo?
Yes. It is 37 gold coins even when totaled up. Thats cheaper than buying it in the city. Moreover, its out of stock now. But this doesnt go through the guild, so there wont be any achievement record
No problem!
The three bought preserved food and left immediately.
Ryo could have gone himself but money was what made the world go around.
Besides, it would be awkward if he had decent meals while the three of them couldnt earn any money
Although it would be okay to treat them once in a while, Ryo thought that it wouldnt be epted if it continued for days.
Of course, it would be even worse to give them money for no reason
He felt that was a line that must not be crossed as a roommate.
However, there would be no problem if it was a proper request.
The three worked, collected what he needed, and Ryo paid them money in return.
A very healthy exchange.
Ryo was quite wealthy thanks to the Wyvern magic stones.
Buying time with money
That was an activity practiced by the wealthy ss on modern Earth.
Ryo hadnt touched a millimeter of that lifestyle on Earth but at the moment he was able to experience what that meant on Phi.
While the three of them gathered that, he could do some research and perform other experiments with the materials he could buy at hand.
Ryo being himself, there was a feeling that he could spend his time meaningfully.
While the three from Room 10 left the City of Rune, Rin was in the library on the north side of the city.
While the South Library had arge selection of books for the general public and beginners, the North Library was a library with only specialized books.
Within the library, there were ces where ess was severely restricted.
A section called the Forbidden Archive.
A special section where only those with special permission from the Margrave, aristocrats, and adventurers of B rank or above were allowed to view.
There were various books and materials that should not be shown to the general public.
For example, the advanced spellbook of Water-Attribute Magic, and the highest grade spellbook.
What Rin was looking at was a spellbook containing the sort of thingmonly known as the forbidden curse.
It is not listed after all.
But she couldnt find the spell she wanted.
Of course, she thought it wouldnt be there from the beginning.
The magic of creating an ice wall in a location far away from yourself
In the central nations, all the spells used by Magicians were summarized in spellbooks.
Along with the chant to cast that spell.
Beginner, intermediate, advanced, and highest grade.
The Bullet Rain which Rin used to defeat the Goblin King was also listed in Winds highest grade Spellbook.Along with a huge chant that was almost unrealistic.
Advanced magic and highest-grade magic require considerable magical power and could only be used by Magicians who were ustomed to magic.
If a weak Magician attempted to chant the spell, their magic would go berserk or the Magician would be swallowed by the magic and disappear.
Therefore, the advanced and highest-grade spell books were kept in ces like that away from the general public eyes.
The magic used by Ryo was not listed in the advanced and highest-grade spellbook.
In other words,
Original magic
Which was essentially impossible for magic.
Magic urred by chanting a fixed spell chant and the determined magic would be activated or generated, which then causes the corresponding phenomenon.
If its beginner magic, anyone who had an aptitude for magic could cast the specified magic by chanting the spell for the attribute that suited them.
As it moves up to intermediate and advanced levels, they could activate it if their body bes ustomed to magic.
Magic had a predetermined framework in that way.
However, original magicy outside that framework.
In the first ce, it was unclear how magic could be generated without chanting, so original magic was even less understood.
In the past, she would have discarded the thought as some misunderstanding.
However, in the current central nations, there was a famous Magician who manipted what seemed to be original magic.
Hes like a Water-Attribute version of the Explosive ze Magician
The Fire-Attribute Magician who maniptes high-powered magic that the Magicians have never seen or heard of before.
His alias was Explosive ze Magician.
The moment Rin sighed, she was called out.
Oh, Rin, its been a long time.
When she looked up from the spellbook, she saw a woman of unmatched beauty.
Large green eyes, tinum blonde hair, 170 cm tall, one or more heads taller than the petite Rin, and outstanding proportions.
Her characteristic ears were exposed because her tinum blonde hair that extended to her back was tied up.
Slightly pointed ears a characteristic of elves.
She was, as Abel called her, the only elf living in Rune.
The only member of the B-rank party Wind.
Hello, Sera-san.
Rin wasnt good at dealing with Sera.
Sera didnt do anything in particr to her.
However, when facing Sera, she felt a variety of inferiorityplexes.
As the same Wind-Attribute Magician.
As the same B-rank adventurer.
And as the same gender.
Youre in an unusual ce looking at something unusual.
Sera was a bookworm so much so that she was even called the lord of the North Library behind her back.
Sometimes she could be found in therge reading room or sometimes she would be in the forbidden archives like today.
Of course, she knew that what Rin was looking at was the highest-grade spellbook of Water-Attribute Magic.
I was doing some research. But I couldnt find what I wanted in the end.
I see, thats a shame.
For a moment, Rin was tempted to ask Sera.
Elves were said to have a lifespan of over a thousand years.
She didnt know how old Sera was but at least she knew more about magic than Rin.
Even more knowledgeable than Rin, who could cast the highest-grade magic of the Wind-Attribute.
But Rin didnt ask.
She didnt know what the reason was, but somehow she didnt want to ask her.
She asked something else.
Sera-san, I heard you were away from Rune at the request of the royal capital.
Yes. I finally came back yesterday.
Sera said and smiled a little.
To Rin, that smile was dazzling
Ah, Im sorry, Im keeping the librarian waiting. See you next time.
Then Sera turned around and walked towards therge reading room.
After a deep sigh, Rin returned the book and left the library.
Chapter 58: Phelps
Chapter 58: Phelps
Extra chapter thanks to my Patreons~ Thank you for the motivation!
Adventurers Guild Dormitory.
This was a dormitory where people could move into within 300 days of registering in the Adventurers Guild.
Therefore, many beginner adventurers were living there.
Of course, even though they were beginners, many of those who became adventurers were strong-willed and had some skill naturally, that was based on their own standards.
Room 10 of that dormitory was the innermost room on the first floor.
From there, it was possible to see the Adventurers Guild outdoor Training Ground and the courtyard of the dormitory.
And now, in Room 10, Ryo had finally seeded inpounding an antidote using Alchemy.
Apart from the collection request he put up to Niles and the others, Ryo was also experimenting with the basics of Alchemy.
He was able to find the detoxifying grass that he never found in Rondo Forest at a medicinal herb shop in the City of Rune.
Moreover, the leaves of the phosphorus flower grass were also sold right next to it.
By mixing these two with Alchemy, it was possible to make an antidote that must have been Gods guidance!
He immediately bought them and withdrew into his room, writing down the magic circles in Alchemy First Recipe Collection on paper.
In anticipation of this, he had already arranged the pestle, mortar, and other mixing tools purchased from the tool shop in the city on his desk and started grinding them.
After grinding, he weighed, mixed, and finally channeled magical power through the Alchemy magic circle.
However, it was difficult.
He couldnt allow too much or too little magical power to pass through.
However, the expression in the recipe collection was too vague, such as a certain amount of magical power.
Well, it was not water or electrical power, so it would be difficult to quantify
It took 30 minutes of wholehearted hard work to find the appropriate amount of magical power.
Finally, he seeded in Alchemy.
It was his first moment of sess in alchemy.
Huhuhu, I won.
Yes, Ryo won but no one knows what he won or who he won against.
It seemed that some trouble was brewing in the courtyard of the dormitory in front of Ryo while he was immersed in such a good mood.
The windows were open so he could hear their voices.
It seemed to have been going on since a while ago, but Ryo didnt hear it because he was so focused.
Hey, you lot, she hates that. Stop it.
Were knights of the Kingdom, and if you pour alcohol for us, youll have a good time tonight. We can even keep you around while were in the City of Rune.
I-I dont want to, please let me go.
It seemed that the knights were hitting on a woman who had just be an adventurer.
That woman, by her looks, was still a minor about the same age as Amon and was a girl rather than a woman.
And somehow it was Dan and his entourage from Room 1 who were trying to protect the girl.
Well, Dan and his friends might have had their eyes on the girl first but thats where Ryo, who wasnt familiar with the dormitory situation, couldnt judge.
Girl, youre still an adventurer in the dormitory, right? You probably dont have much money so were gonna give it to you, be thankful and pour alcohol for us.
And as a night partner too.
The five knightsughed vulgarly.
I dont want to, I refuse.
See, she doesnt like it. Dont underestimate us and bite off more than you can chew.
A girl who was troubled and Dan who was trying to save her.
It would be too unfashionable for Ryo to jump in there
However, the knights seemed to be stronger by all ounts.
Those were probably the knights who apanied the Inspector General there to investigate the Great Tidal Bore.
(There are probably such shops in the city and they could just have their fun there these knights have strange tastes.)
Ryos impression was to that extent.
However, the tension was gradually growing in the courtyard.
And finally, it seemed that they were about to cross the line.
Rascal Ill teach you courtesy, you adventurer trash.
Then, the knight holding the girls hand pushed the girl towards Dan and pulled out his sword.
I wont kill you. Ill just teach you some courtesy.
After he said that, he took arge step and slipped and fell.
Ugu
No one among the knights or Dan and his entourage noticed a fleeting Ice Bahn that formed under his weight-bearing feet.
Damn Dont move. Ill teach you courtesy
()
The knight slipped and fell once more.
Ugo
Bastard, what did you do!?
The other knights questioned Dan.
No, Im not doing anything. Hes just tripping on his own.
Dan was bewildered.
He was thinking of fighting if it came down to it but the knight who was approaching suddenly tripped.
Moreover, he fell twice.
Of course, they stared at the people around him but they all shook their heads.
No one understood what happened.
This shithead!
He abandoned the method of getting up and approaching slowly to be intimidating, and instead tried to cross the distance to sh he tried to sh but he slipped and fell again.
Uget
At this point, no one felt that it was a coincidence.
In the eyes of all the knights, there was fear as well as hatred.
It was true that the adventurers in front of them caused them embarrassment.That gave rise to hatred.
However, it was also true that something that they could not understand was happening.That gave rise to fear.
Just before that hatred and fear were about to burst.
Okay, thats enough.
A voice broke them up.
Ryo didnt recognize the owner of the voice.
But Dan and his friends did.
Phelps-san.
The owner of the voice was Phelps, the leader of the B-rank party White Brigade.
Who the heck are you?
The eyes of the knights full of hatred red at Phelps.
What are you doing as knights of the Kingdom? Know some shame!
There was a word Rebuke in the dictionary to raise your voice to reprimand a person.
The final Know some shame was essentially a rebuke.
The hatred of the five knights was blown away and was reced by fear.
Ju-just some adventurer that is a discourtesy to knights of the Kingdom
Still, they put up a false front.
Silence! Being an adventurer has nothing to do with it. If youre a knight, behave like a knight!
This was exactly what it meant to be at a loss for words.
The knights couldnt even say anything back.
Nevertheless, the knight who grabbed the girls hand, the knight who was repeatedly knocked over by Ryos Ice Bahn, managed to open his mouth.
What do you think will happen if you defy knights of the Kingdom? We can even ban the Guild Master in this city from the Kingdom.
Even after being cornered so far, he could still retort it was admirable in a way.
However, the counterattack was also fierce.
Sure, Im an adventurer, but Im also a nobleman of the kingdom. My name is Phelps A. Heinlein. Im the next head of the House of Marquis Heinlein.
Heinlein
Yeah, the former captain of the Kingdom Knights should be Alexis Heinlein. The current head of the House of Marquis Heinlein. My father.
When they heard those words, the knights trembled as if they had been struck by lightning.
The knight captain of the Kingdom was notoriously stern to the point of being called a Demon, and at the same time, his upright personality was renowned throughout the kingdom.
His influence on the pirs of the kingdom was still enormous.
When red at by the son of such a person, and the heir of the Marquis family
After the huge shock, all five began to quiver.
Do not defile the name of knights of the Kingdom! Leave!
There was a dignity that could convince others even if he was called The Demons Son.
Although his appearance was that of a transcendent handsome nobleman.
After the five left, Dan was the first to speak.
Thank you very much, Phelps-san.
It was a polite word of gratitude that was unthinkableing from the same person as the one who was looking down on the three people from Room 10 the other day.
Dans entourage and the girl who was the source of the disturbance joined along to thank him.
Dont mention it. Their actions infuriated me. Dan, right, you acted well. Youre a splendid adventurer.
Phelps said andughed loudly.
When a handsome guyughs, the atmosphere softens.
Phelpsughterpletely calmed the air.
Now, take that child back to her friends.
With that said, Phelps sent Dan and hispanions out of the courtyard.
Then, he walked toward the window of Room 10 of the dormitory.
In other words, towards Ryo.
Hey, good morning. Are you Ryo?
Ah, yes, nice to meet you. Phelps-san?
Yeah, Phelps, the leader of the White Brigade. I heard from Abel but you really use some interesting magic.
Phelps said with a grin.
In other words, he knew that Ryo caused the knight to fall with Ice Bahn.
Eh~
Oh no, you dont have to say anything. I dont intend to spread anything either. At least, the knight fell his own and Dan and the others werent hurt. Thanks to you. I thank you as an adventurer of the City of Rune.
Then he bowed my head.
No no, raise your head. Well, Ive had a little connection with Dan, and honestly, he would probably be reluctant if I were to help him directly, so I just took that approach.
Ryo scratched his head and said.
As Abel says, youre interesting.
Abel, what did he
It was at the banquet after the Great Tidal Bore. Heined dozens of times like a curse that It would have been easier if Ryo was around.
Recalling that scene, Phelps startedughing again.
Abel
No, youre great to be able to get Abel to say that much. Its also because of you that Abel was able to return from the other side of the Devils Mountain, right? For adventurers in the City of Rune, losing Abel would be an iparable loss. Im truly grateful. Thank you.
Dont mention it
Leader, its about time
Before he knew it, Deputy Leader Sheena, who appeared behind Phelps, whispered.
Oh, right. Ryo, Im sorry. Lets talk again. Thank you for today.
Phelps said and left with Sheena.
Phelps-san just now and the woman who appearedter are both strong. As expected of the City of Rune, there are various hidden strengths. But is it okay for the heir to a Marquis family to be an adventurer?
Chapter 59: The Swordsman who teases the Magician
Chapter 59: The Swordsman who teases the Magician
Thats unusual, why are you having dinner alone?
At the guild cafeteria, a B-rank adventurer Swordsman came over to make fun of a Water-Attribute Magician quietly eating dinner alone.
Yeah, the other three went to an abandoned mine in the west vige for a request.
The Swordsman proceeded to sit in front of the Magician.
Even if you sit there, I wont treat you, you know?
I dont expect my juniors to treat me!
Of course, Abel was a Swordsman who paid for his food properly.
Seniors can always treat their juniors anytime, you know?
I dont intend to treat a rich junior!
Abel retorted and ordered a daily set meal.
Such a cold world
Is that a line to say at this timing
By the way, this is unusual for Abel too. Having dinner in the guild cafeteria at this timing. What about the other members?
I like the food here so I eat it often, okay?
As proof, Abel was eating the daily set meal that was served deliciously.
No, well, its delicious, but
Just because were party members doesnt mean were always together.
Abel swallowed properly and only spoke when there was no rice in his mouth.
How refined.
Hmm, I understand why Abel is out alone at this time.
Yes?
You n to fill your stomach here before visiting the red light district or something.
I-idiot!
Abel hurriedly closed Ryos mouth with both hands and looked around.
It seemed that there was somebody who he didnt want to hear that.
You never know if someone and who is listening.
There are ears in the walls and eyes in the sliding door, right?
Ive heard of There are ears in the walls, but what is shoji ni me ari?
At any rate, Abel was relieved to see that it wasnt heard by those who shouldnt.
Im not nning to visit the red light district.
No way, youre a regr for a specific woman
Idiot. Thats not it too.
Abel you would be called a pedophile if youy your hands on Rin
Hey, Rin is Warrens
Abel suddenly realized he spoke too much at that point.
Forget what I just said
Thats an amazing giant-tinybination.
A giant over 2 meters and a petite girl about 150 centimeters.
Well, if theres love, height is just a number
Abel looked at the daily set meal that he had finished eating with a hint of loneliness while nodding.
In other words, Abels target is Rihya
I-idiot, thats not it.
Abel denied it even though his face was bright red.
Is he a junior high school student?
(It seems that Etho will have to be heartbroken even before he confesses thats a shame.)
But Ryo suddenly looked back on himself.
Since he came to Phi, his so-called libido had disappeared altogether.
In other words, he was no longer attracted in that direction to women or men.
Although it wasnt something to be troubled by so there was no particr problem with that, still
When he thought of the bright red Abel, Niles, and Etho, they looked dazzling.
Abel, you can have two sets if one meal isnt enough?
No, having two meals for dinner would be a little
You just have to move as much as you eat.
Huh?
You just have to work harder at night.
Ryo nodded repeatedly and said.
Night work? Are you talking about the red light district or something like that?
No. The job of sneaking into the dens of viinous merchants, stealing their fraudulently stolen money, and handing it out to the poor!
Yeah, Ryo, thats called a thief. Even if you call it a chivalrous thief, its still a thief after all.
I see that Abel is on the side of pseudo-justice
Dont call it pseudo.
Ryos expression was dyed with despair while Abel argued back after he was called something unexpected.
Abel, leaving that aside, I have something else to ask.
Leaving that aside Ryo was the one who brought it up. All right, what is it?
I didnt make any progress at the South Library, so Id like to go to the North Library. Are there any usage restrictions?
Ryo heard rumors that the North Library didnt amodate ordinary people.
He was nning to go tomorrow anyway, but if Abel knew more, he wouldnt have to spend extra time.
Oh, unlike the South Library, there are restrictions. If you belong to the Adventurers Guild, you can use it if you are D-rank or higher. When you show your guild card at the reception, you will be given an admission card, and you have to wear it all the time around your chest while you are inside. If Im not mistaken, the adventurers guild admission card should be a ck one.
Abel looking up and recalled as he answered.
Then I can enter too.
However, you cant enter the forbidden archives unless youre B-rank or above.
Forbidden archives!
Such an exciting word.
However, he didnt think that hell have to go to the forbidden archives this time because he just wanted to find some material on Akuma and Alchemy.
See? Arent you d that you became a D-rank adventurer?
Yes, Im thankful to Abel for that.
Yeap yeap, thats fine then.
Abel nodded with satisfaction.
I guess Abel sometimes does good things.
No, Im almost always doing good things, okay?
But at the Great Tidal Bore banquet, I heard you were crying that it would have been easier with Ryo thats so troubling.
Why do you know that!?
Answer: Because Phelps told him.
Phelps, who told Ryo the facts, had dinner at his favorite store in the city and was slowly returning to the base of the White Brigade.
Without apanion.Alone.
Five shadows had been following him since he exited the store.
If a person was in the courtyard of the guild dormitory during the day, they would have noticed that the five shadows were cast by the same five knights.
That situation five people attacking Phelps to repay the daytime debt there was no other interpretation apart from an attempt to kill Phelps.
And they made a move when he approached a ce where there was almost no human traffic.
At about the same time, the five men pulled out their swords and tried to attack Phelps from behind but their bodies all turned stiff.
Wh-what
I cant move my body.
Mugu
Something stings.
A needle
A female voice was barely heard within the audible range of the five people.
Even though Phelps-sama went beyond the call and overlooked it fools. Trash should be burned.
That was all they heard.
The spell chant was so soft that five people couldnt hear it, but the spell was definitely spun.
It was equivalent to a death sentence for the five people, and they had to experience a long, long time of dread.
The moment the trigger word was heard, a congration blew up and incinerated the knights.
When the people of the city gathered, there were only five lumps of ashes remaining.
Good work, Sheena.
Phelps didnt look behind him and only smiled slightly.
Upon confirming that, Sheena, the deputy leader of the White Brigade, bowed and disappeared into the darkness.
Chapter 60: Academic Research Team (1)
Chapter 60: Academic Research Team (1)
Volume 1, Part 4, Academic Research Team
The next day, Ryos schedule was overturned since the morning.
Initially, he was nning to go to the North Library early in the morning, but when he tried to have breakfast at the guild cafeteria, his n was derailed.
Youre sold out?
He came to the cafeteria at the same time as usual after 7 am, but it was already sold out.
Sorry, Ryo. The academic research team from the royal capital took all the breakfast portions. For the afternoon meals, were going to go around the market to buy ingredients so it will be okay but I feel sorry for the other guys too.
The chef, who always seemed to have fun cooking at the back of the kitchen, bowed apologetically.
The chef was, of course, a former adventurer, a former C-ss adventurer of a generation slightly before the Guild Master.
From the perspective of young adventurers, he was like a father who always cooked delicious food.
If such a person bowed, they couldntin strongly.
On the contrary, the impression of the Academic Research Team that caused such a chef to bow his head had already reached the worst at this point.
The academic research team was a research team sent from the royal capital to investigate the cause, progress, and future outlook when something abnormal happened in the kingdom.
Schrs from the Kingdom Central University, researchers from the Magic University, or magicians from the Court Magic Group itself may form the core team of investigators to lead the investigation.
This time, the location was the only dungeon in the Central Nations and it was the first Great Tidal Bore in about 10 years and at an unprecedented scale at that so the size of the academic research team was also unprecedented. It turned into a huge group.
The Kingdom Central University, the Magic University, and the Court Magic Group sent out as many people as they could.
Their numbers were 5,000 in total.
The research teams were usually formed with about 50 people and the number would not exceed 100 at most.
When it reached 5,000 the amodation in the city waspletely overwhelmed.
The people who didnt have a ce to stay were often those at the lower rung of the study team who came along as luggage carriers and guards and were forced to camp just outside the city.
What on earth is the meaning of this!
Hughs angry voice echoed in the Guild Masters office.
In front of Hugh were the three executives of the research team.
Clive Staples, President of the Kingdom Central University.
Christopher Bratt, Chief Professor of the University of Magic.
Arthur Verasis, Court Magic Group Advisor.
All of them were big names in the academic world of the royal capital.
In particr, the Kingdom Central University seemed to be putting in extra effort by having the president lead the research team.
President Clive Staples had an air of both a schr and a bureaucrat.
He was undoubtedly one of the pinnacles in academia in the royal capital.
But that had nothing to do with Hugh.
No, he understood that showing hostility would lead to trouble but it was still too much.
As soon as you arrived, you requisitioned all the food from the Adventurers Guild. Moreover, since youre nning to enter the dungeon from today, you want us to lift the seal? In addition, you demand to have adventurers as guards? Even jokes have a limit to them.
But Hughs shouts didnt seem to have had much effect on any of the three.
President Clive had a frosty look on his face, Chief Professor Christopher looked in a different direction, and Advisor Arthur was sipping tea with a feeling of exasperation.
Master McGrath, in this investigation, His Majesty the King has appointed the Lord of Home Affairs, Count Harold Lawrence, as the Chief of the Investigation Team, and we have received a full power of attorney from the chief, Count Harold Lawrence.
McGrath was Hughs family name.His full name was Hugh McGrath.
With that said, President Clive presented a sealed letter and a power of attorney.
Full power of attorney
It literally delegates full power to the one who carried the power of attorney that is, the three in front of him were not to be disrespected and were equivalent to the chief, Count Harold Lawrence, and in rtion, the King who appointed him.
Hugh then looked at the sealed letter.
The seal was a stamped wax seal that showed who it represented just by looking at the seal.
And the seal presented was that of the Lord of Home Affairs, Count Harold Lawrence.
Sure, it says to amodate your group as much as possible.
Im d you understand.
President Clive replied with a smile, albeit it was somewhat cold.
But there are still things I can and cannot do. I cant provide food from the guild.
Master McGrath, do you understand the meaning of aodate?
Clive Staples, do you understand the meaning of as much as possible?
The res between the two were interrupted by another voice.
Clive, Hugh, why dont the both of you take a step back? We are all leaders of the same kingdom. Regarding the food from the guild, Hughs im is reasonable. I apologize for requisitioning food from the guild cafeteria. From now on, we will not enter the guild cafeteria or force the guild to provide food. We can talk about getting food delivered from the neighboring town of Kyradea or Acre. Is that okay?
The conversation was ced back on track by Arthur Verasis, the eldest among the four of them and an advisor to the Court Magic Group.
He had a long white beard, wore a gray Magician coat, and held arge staff.
He looked exactly like a Magician and was a Magician.
Yes thank you very much.
Speaking of Arthur Verasis, he was still one of the top ten Magicians in the kingdom.
When he was young, he was also active as an adventurer, and as expected, Hugh could not slight the mediation of a great senior adventurer.
Okay. If Advisor Verasis says so, well give up on the food. But the dungeon seal is the only thing we cant give up. After all, if the dungeon is sealed, there would be no meaning for us toe here.
President Clive would not give up on the lifting of the dungeon seal.
We have no idea whats going on inside. To unseal up such a ce
As if to ridicule Hughs slight resistance, actually, President Clive was mocking him as he argued.
Arent we here precisely because we dont know? The research team is formed for that very purpose.
Hugh also knew that was true and could only grumble to that.
Okay. But when you dive into the dungeon, take full responsibility for your actions. No matter what happens, the City of Rune, the Adventurers Guild, and adventurers will take no responsibility. Regarding that matter, I will ask that the three of you sign jointly to that agreement.
Y-you.
If you dont like it, I will not unseal the dungeon!
Clive and Hugh red at each other again.
Clive, that cant be helped either. Hugh, it wont be a problem to hire adventurers for more than the regr amount as guards, right? As adventurers, they will still have to earn money in the end.
Former adventurer Advisor Arthur He suggested a part that was eptable to each party.
The basics for negotiations were in ce.
Although for Hugh, that was just a nuisance.
Okay. That is up to each adventurer. But dont forget this. There are almost no data on what goes on inside the dungeon after a Great Tidal Bore. You will encounter things you have never experienced before and it will be the same for the active adventurers. Please proceed with great caution.
Thus, the blockade of the dungeon was lifted on the fourth day after the Great Tidal Bore.
Chapter 61: Sera
Chapter 61: Sera
Then, Ill set off in search of some breakfast.
Ryo said and stood up.
Hmm? You should just eat here now that you mentioned it, no one is eating
Abel looked around puzzled.
Although the number of people sitting in the seats was sparse, it was a strange sight for a dining room, as all of them were only drinking water.
This morning, the research team requisitioned all the food in this cafeteria.
Wha
As expected, Abel, Rihya, Rin, and Warren, whos always silent anyway, were at a loss for words.
And to the surprise of Ryo, Natalie was also stunned.
I-I thought that the court magic group brought their own cooks and food so I didnt know that was the case
Even though she understood that it was not her responsibility, she still seemed apologetic.
But if this spreads within the guild, its going to be pretty hard for the research team to hire adventurers. After all, adventurers ce a lot of focus on emotions and sentiments.
Yes, a grudge over food is terrifying.
Abel calmly pointed it out and Rin ryed a truth that was the same in this world as well.
Either way, it had nothing to do with Ryo, who decided not to approach the dungeon.
Abel, if the dungeon is going to be unsealed today, Im guessing todays hunting is canceled?
Rihya confirmed with Abel.
Thats right. I think Guilmas will probably gather the main parties and give an exnation after this. Given that, we should at least be in the city so that we can be contacted. As a B-rank party, well definitely be called.
We and the White Brigade. After that, there should be about 20 C-rank parties staying here.
Oh, by the way, Sera is back.
Rinmented as she remembered.
Oh, Sera of the Wind? Shes been at the royal capital this whole time due to a request.
Ryo had lost the timing to leave the restaurant while standing, but he made a decision then.
Then, Ill be off.
O-oh. You should be able to get breakfast at the Golden Wave Pavilion.
Yes, I intended to do that but
Erm, Im sorry
Natalie, who realized that she had taken away Ryos opportunity to eat breakfast, turned red and bowed her head.
Its okay, you seemed like you were in a hurry, so it couldnt be helped. See you.
That said, Ryo left the guild and set out for the Golden Wave Pavilion in search of breakfast.
Ryo-san went to Golden Wave Pavilion for breakfast but I made him bring me here
Even after Ryo went out, Natalie stillmented apologetically.
Dont worry. Ryo wouldnt mind that.
Abelughed.
Oh right, Natalie, I want to ask you as a Schwarzkopf, the experts of Water-Attribute Magic, is there a Water-Attribute Magic that creates an ice wall high in the air and away from the caster?
Eh? No, as far as I know, there is no such magic.
I see I knew it.
Natalie answered Rins question without any hesitation, although she was confused.
What Rin, so you were still mulling over that?
Its natural! Every Magician would fixate on it!
Rin replied with a threatening attitude to Abel who said it teasingly.
Does that mean there is a Magician capable of creating an ice wall away from themselves?
Natalie asked gingerly.
Yes, but I havent seen it.
Who then?
The leader here saw it.
Yeah, Im the leader here.
Abel raised one hand and bowed his head a little.
Such a thing I dont think thats possible Abel-san, are you sure?
I guess youre right when you say any Magician would fixate on it even Natalie has taken an interest.
Abel smiled wryly.
Ah, so-sorry. But if thats true, I definitely want to see it Where did you see it?
In the middle of a trip
Ah then I guess I cant see it anymore.
Natalie was visibly depressed.If he just saw it during his trip, it could have just been a mistake too
No Oh right Natalie, for this topic, could you keep it to just this table? Dont even tell your family. If you can promise that, Ill tell you more
Eh o-of course. I wont tell anyone. Im okay even if you want to put it in contract magic!
No, theres no need to go that far.
After that, Abel thought a little.He was choosing his words.
He created an ice wall in the air and dropped it to crush a golem. That Magician was Ryo, who was just here a while ago.
When Natalie heard it, her eyes grew astonishingly wide and couldnt be closed for a while.
Ryo is extraordinary. Ill say this to Rihya, Rin, and Warren too. Never make Ryo your enemy. Even if the four of us ganged up, we would be killed instantly. If he turns hostile, give up obediently. That way, he at least wont take your life. Listen closely, Im serious about this. This is amand as party leader.
Yes.
Understood.
Warren nodded.
Abel-san is it that extraordinary? Ryo-sans ability
Natalie looked at Abel with a serious expression.
Natalie. If you ever encounter a situation that you need someone to help you and we arent there at the time, you can rely on Ryo. Hell either be in Room 10 of the dormitory here or the library. If ites to that, never deceive him. He would see through your lie. Hell kill you if he finds out you lied. Tell him everything seriously, honestly, and seek his cooperation. Hes a nice guy, so hes more likely to help that way.
An hour after Ryo left for breakfast at Golden Wave Pavilion, the Guild Master sent out a call to convene.
For all D-rank and above party leaders in the City of Rune.
Of course, there was no particr problem if they chose to ignore it.
However, usually, no adventurer would ignore a call to convene from the Guild Master.
Of course, thats assuming the call to convene reaches the person
For example, a man who is a D-rank adventurer and a Water-Attribute Magician on the main street from Golden Wave Pavilion on his way to the North Library.
Ryo arrived at the North Library after 10 oclock.
However, there was no one at the entrance.
The South Library always had three or more librarians collecting admission fees
In this North Library, there was a piece of paper Im away from my seat.Please wait a moment.
Someone would apparently being back.
About fifteen minutester, a young man with a monocle came back and said.
Sorry I made you wait.
Ryo paid the admission fee, hung the ck admission card for adventurers on his neck, and went into therge reading room.
Therge reading room of the South Library was a vast space about the size of the Tokyo Dome, but the North Library was different.
Ryo had the impression that it was an old European university library.
The bookshelves were quite tall and there was a built-in mobiledder to assist with picking books from high ces.
Ryo took a liking to it at the first nce.
The overwhelming scale of the vast South Library was pleasant, but the atmosphere of this North Library, where you could get a sense of unity with a huge number of books, was exceptional.
At first, Ryos eyes drank in the atmosphere of therge reading room itself, but suddenly he couldnt take his eyes off one point.
A soft light spilled through the tall windows.
Illuminating a woman.
The air around her was shining and he couldnt look away.
tinum blonde hair, sheer white skin, upturned nose, well-shaped lips the slightly pointed ears that would otherwise be most noticeable but the most striking were herrge green eyes.
A scene that was too unrealistic.
As if it was a wide painting.
Ryo couldnt tell how long he stared at her.
The woman suddenly looked up and looked towards Ryo.
After looking at him for a while, she opened her eyes wide and showed a surprised expression.
That was when Ryo finally returned to himself.
He realized that he had been looking at the woman all that time.
The woman stood up and walked towards Ryo.
Hello. Youre an adventurer too. Im Sera, nice to meet you.
Having said that, she extended her hand.
Yes, Im Ryo, an adventurer.
Ryo replied and shook hands.
Meanwhile, the woman, Sera, was looking at Ryo but her gaze was on Ryos robe, not Ryos face.
After looking at the robe for a while, she finally looked Ryos face and smiled delicately.
At the moment, all the librarians in this library have been called by the academic research team and arent here, so if you have a book youre looking for, I can help you. I know most of the book locations.
Oh, thats why there was no one at the entrance
I believe there should be a young man wearing a monocle? Hes not a librarian but a child sent from the castle just for management, so he wont know where the books are.
Sarah pursed her lips tightly and tilted her head, feeling sorry.
(It would be a bit too much to ask Sera about Akuma Honestly, I dont know what kind of reaction shell give so lets not ask that today.)
Well, Im looking for books about alchemy. For intermediate level my proficiency is probably insufficient at the moment but although not immediately, I want to see something rted to moving golems with alchemy as the final goal.
Sera seemed surprised at this and opened her big eyes even wider.
Golem! Thats a grand ambition Well~, there arent any alchemy books directly about golems but there must be some books that could lead to it. Come with me.
For the next few hours, they searched through all the alchemy-rted books that could lead to golems.
Although it was quite a few books, it was a veryfortable time for Ryo.
Ryo originally loved reading since he was on Earth.
However, sinceing to Phi and living in the forest of Rondo, the only things that could be called books were the Monster Encyclopedia Beginners Edition and nt Encyclopedia Beginners Edition.
Though while he was living in the Rondo Forest, he didnt have any problems with it and didnt have a desire for books.
After arriving in the City of Rune and spending time surrounded by books at the South Library, the literary addict background lost in Ryo was revived.
For Ryo, the size of the North Library, the huge number of books, and the quiet space all of which were pleasant.
Whats more, now a beautiful woman was also helping out.
It was a really happy time.
Chapter 62: Guild Notice
Chapter 62: Guild Notice
While Ryo was having an enjoyable time at the North Library, the lecture room on the third floor of the Adventurers Guild was in turmoil.
Im not convinced! Why must we let them push us around!?
What honor do they have to hire us after robbing us of our food?
Isnt the dungeon after the Great Tidal Bore connected to another world? I dont want to go to such a ce.
The countrys intention? We are not ves to the country!
They can enter on their own. Its none of our business.
But honestly, Im grateful for the moneying in
Thest opinion was a really faint, quiet voice and he couldnt voice it to the end because he was red at by the adventurers around him.
The tumultuous discussion ce had instead turned into a ce for the adventurers to express their dissatisfaction.
The research teams requisition of food in the morning from the guild cafeteria was known to most adventurers.Such information spread swiftly.
With that information, 90% of the people were in a state of Anti-investigation team.
Even Hugh, who called for the gathering as Guild Master, painfully understood the adventurers feelings.
Moreover, he understood that he would not receive a favorable reply if he asked them to cooperate with the dungeon investigation of the investigation team that robbed them of food.
However, being in his position, he must tell them what had been decided.
I understand everyones feelings. Yes, I tru~ly understand it. So, helping the research team will just be a request. If you dont agree with the request contents, you dont have to ept it. Isnt that the major premise as an adventurer?
To be honest, Hugh was still opposed to letting his precious adventurers dive into the dungeons during this period.
Moreover, they would be diving together with the idiotic schrs.
They are the ones who assert that the investigation is more important than the lives of their peers, and in some cases, their own.
To be honest, he thought it was best if they left with nothing after a month.
Needless to say, adventurers are responsible for their own lives. Do not promise anything as long as you and the partys lives are at stake.
Many adventurers nodded when they heard that.
But I will say this now. I will not allow adventurers to treat the ones who ept the request as traitors. Am I clear!?
It was obvious that the adventurers who received the request would be talked about badly by the adventurers who refused the request.
That was why Hugh stressed that point.
And a voice came up that would make that point doubly sure.
Guilmas, I have something to say to everyone, is that okay?
It was Abel who raised his hand.
Abel? Okay.
We, Crimson Sword, will dive into the dungeon as escort for the Court Magic Group.
The adventurers buzzed as they understood the meaning of that im.
It is at the request of an old friend so there is no option to decline. Even though the Court Magic Group mainly came to conduct an investigation, they still hold the greatestbat force in the investigation team. They are those who appear on battlefields after all. Thats why I believe they will probably descend the dungeon the quickest. We will send information to the guild whenever possible, so please make use of it effectively. Thats all.
(As expected of Abel. With this, the people who ept the request would not be talked badly of.)
Hugh was impressed with Abels disclosure of information at the right time.
He also knew that the informationing from the Crimson Sword would be very useful in the future.
The dungeon will be unsealed at 7 oclock tomorrow morning. Information will be posted on the guild bulletin board at any time, so please read it yourself. Thats all. Dismissed.
Hugh, who returned to the Guild Masters office, called for the receptionist Nina.
Nina, tomorrow Ill exin to the E and F-rank guys. Arrange for them toe to the lecture room at 9 oclock.
Yes, understood. Will you be permitting the E and F-rank to dive into the dungeon?
No, thats not it. Im just going to remind them that they should only consider it after a month has passed.
That evening, Ryo was sitting on the sofa at the guild reception.
It was about time for the three from Room 10 to return from the abandoned mine in the vige of Rusei, west of Rune.
It would take them an estimate of half a day to travel one way, half a day to dig up magic copper ore, and half a day to return.
A woman called out to Ryo.It was the receptionist Nina.
Ryo-san. Niles and his group areing back today, right?
Yes, thats right.
Even though it was a request that did not go through the guild, Nina knew their return schedule.
Tomorrow, at 9 oclock, the Guild Master will exin about the dungeon to the E and F-rank parties, so could you tell them toe to the lecture room at that time?
Okay. Ill let them know.
Ryo nodded.But it didnt end there.
Ryo-san didnt participate in todays discussion, right?
Discussion?
Yes, there was an exnation about the dungeon to the D-rank and above party leaders today
Im sorry, I didnt know
He felt like he was being scolded.
Its okay, cases like these happen once in a while. Ryo-san is a D-rank, but it hasnt been so long since you registered as an adventurer so I think you can attend the talk tomorrow with Niles and his group.
Okay. I will attend too.
Thank you.
Then Nina smiled and returned to the reception.
It wasnt long before the three from Room 10 returned to the guild in exhaustion.
Niles, Etho, Amon, Wee back.
The three were exhausted, but they were filled with a sense of aplishment.
Ryo, we did it!
Niles eximed and was about to copse, but Ryo didnt allow it.
Niles, the expeditionsts until you return to your room.
He said and led the three to Room 10.
Upon arriving at the room, the three literally fell into bed.
Etho and Amon are in a state where they could not speak a word after they arrived.
For the time being, Ryo poured refreshing water in three cups and handed it to them.
And he waited slowly for the three to drink.
Phew, thats delicious. Alright, Etho and Amon are too tired to talk, so Ill report.
Then Niles took out two fist-sized magic copper ores from his bag.
These are the requested items, magic copper ores. We were lucky enough to get two fist-sized ones.
Oh, this is amazing!
Ryo took turns looking at the two and confirmed that they were magic copper ores.
Thats why as for the reward I was wondering if you could add something a little extra because there are two of course, as roommates and fellow adventurers, I dont want to ask for too much
Of course. You guys worked harder than expected and achieved better results than expected, so there should be additional rewards. Well, taking into ount various expenses, how about these two for 900,000 Florin? Each person will get 300,000 Florin.
3-300,000 per person 30 gold coins
Niles voiced it out in surprise while the other two were so tired that they couldnt make a sound but still sported looks of surprise.
No? As expected, any higher
No, of course, its ok. Its ok, right, Etho and Amon.
Etho and Amon nodded many times to Niles question.
Good, negotiations have been concluded. After this, I will go to the guild and transfer 300,000 Florin from my ount to each of your ounts, so please check. Thank you very much for your hard work.
Then Ryo stood up and bowed properly to the three.
At such times, it was important to be courteous even while you are close.
No, you gave us the chance to make money so we should be the ones who are grateful.
Niles also bowed back.While seated.He didnt have the physical strength to stand up.
Oh yeah, I have something to tell the three of you.
Ryo said as if he just remembered when the three finally recovered from exhaustion a little and were able to sit up from the bed.
The dungeon will be unsealed from tomorrow.
What!?
That would be surprising.
After all, there was an announcement before they left that it would be closed for at least a month.
It had only been two days since then but now it was going to be unsealed
However, this is a measure for the academic research team who came from the royal capital to investigate the Great Tidal Bore to enter the dungeon, and basically only adventurers hired by the research team can enter to escort them. And this is for D-rank and above parties.
Academic research team so such a group came over
Etho muttered when he was finally able to make a sound.
If it is for D-rank and above, its not for us.
It cant be helped, isnt it?
Niles was disappointed and Amon found it unavoidable.
And it seemed that there was an exnation for the D-rank and above parties today, but for the E-rank and F-rank parties, there will be an exnation at 9 oclock tomorrow, so I was told to pass the message to you all to be present in the lecture room then. I didnt know there was a meeting today, so I was told to join tomorrow too.
Ryo said with a bitter smile.
Didnt attend what was Ryo doing?
I was researching in the library all that time.
Ryo smiled, thinking of the time he spent in the library.
Somehow, that feels so refined
This is the difference between D-rank and F-rank
Niles and Amon said while sounding a little tired.
Etho sniggered while watching these three people.
That was the usual Room 10.
Chapter 63: Investigation Begins
Chapter 63: Investigation Begins
Seven oclock the day after Niles and others from Room 10 returned.
At the entrance to the dungeon, Abel and the Crimson Sword, along with ten Court Magic Group members who would serve as the advance party, were gathered.
The guild branch office at the entrance to the dungeon remained as it was when it was destroyed during the Great Tidal Bore.
The inspector general from the royal capital was still investigating it so repairs had not started.
Originally, the dungeon was scheduled to be closed for a month, so there would be no problem with that, but the situation changed as the blockade was lifted for the investigation team.
For the time being, a temporary tent was set up as a temporary guild branch office
Okay, shall we enter?
At Abelsmand, the Crimson Sword and the ten Magicians of the Court Magic Group nodded.
But lets investigate first. Rin, do your thing.
All right~. Gather the heartbeat and existence of life and bring them to me
The previous time, during the Great Tidal Bore, Abel had a bad feeling before opening the door.
That was why he asked Rin to cast the Wind-Attribute Magic
and they found that the hall on the first floor was already covered with monsters.
The adventurers were ready to intercept because they were able to detect the abnormalities of the Great Tidal Bore early on.
This time, he didnt have a bad feeling, but he wanted to proceed with extreme caution.
After all, they were diving into the unknown, a dungeon after a Great Tidal Bore.
Yep, there is no reaction of creatures until to the first-floor hall!
Okay, open the door.
At that signal, the guild personnel unsealed the dungeon and opened the door.
Fourteen people went down the hundred steps with Abel in front.
As Rin said, there was nothing in the first-floor hall.
Rins
consumed magical power depending on the extent of the Probe.
For example, if she searched up to the fifth floor of the dungeon, her limit was three times at most.
Moreover, there was a need to preserve magical power in case something went wrong.
So it couldnt be used so many times.
Okay, lets examine the first floor precisely. As we discussed yesterday, we will at most go down to the third floor today. Explore slowly and surely.
Yes.
The ten members of the Court Magic Group replied together.
While Abel and his group were exploring the dungeon, the four members of Room 10, including Ryo, came to the lecture room on the third floor of the guild.
Continuing from yesterday, today the Guild Master would exin to the E-rank and F-rank parties.
At the same time as the 9 oclock bell, Hugh, the guild master of the City of Rune, entered the lecture room.
Good morning. Thank you for gathering. I will exin the current situation at once.
Hugh announced that the investigation team had entered the dungeon and began the investigation.
And that it was under the support of the country.
They n to hire adventurers as guards.
Do not nder the ones who take up the request as they are hired through a formal request.
Up to that point, it was the same as the exnation for yesterdays D-rank parties and above.
However, I wish that E-rank and F-rank parties avoid taking up the request as guards to enter the dungeon as much as possible. The reason is that we do not know what will happen in the dungeon after the Great Tidal Bore.
Hugh paused for a moment there.
He wanted to see the reactions and facial expressions of the adventurers, but there seemed to be no adventurers who were particrly dissatisfied.
With Abel and the Crimson Sword as the first wave and other adventurers diving in, information should surface one by one. They will be posted on the bulletin board in the guild from time to time, so please take a look at each one. Also, rather than serve as dungeon guards, they might hire you all for ground support. These will be mediated by the guild as usual. For example, the White Brigade is undertaking the role of guards to escort food from neighboring towns. Dont worry because there will be many jobs like that.
(I see. I was wondering why I didnt see them, so the White Brigade is out of town?)
Phelps, the leader of the White Brigade, left a strong impression in Ryos heart.
However, Ryo did not know that the five Knights of the Kingdom, who were berated by Phelps, had disappeared and their inspectors were desperately looking for them.
If he knew he might think that they were erased.
After a few questions and answers, no one seemed to raise their hands, so Ryo decided to ask a question.
Master, I have a question about the Great Tidal Bore.
Ryo? What is it?
I would like to know whether the magic stones of the monsters defeated during the Great Tidal Bore, especially the magic stones from the Goblin King and Generals, were dark or lightly colored.
Most adventurers tilted their heads when they heard Ryos question.
Or looked at each other and shook their heads.
They couldnt understand the meaning of the question.
However, only the person who was asked was different.
Oh, thats it, thats how it should be. Ryo, youre spot on. Those arrogant research team members that should be the first question to ask!
Hugh was excited all on his own.
But since arriving, not a single one of them came to check it!
At that point, Hugh realized that the other adventurers didnt understand the intent of Ryos question.
Ah, right, this is outside the scope that was taught to beginners. Well, as an adventurer, its better to know.
Hugh said and began to exin.
The magic stones of monsters are colored ording to the attributes of the monster. Wind is green, Earth is yellow, and so on. However, the colors also have shades of light and dark. The magic stones of monsters that have lived for a long time and gained a lot of experience will be dark.
At that point, Hugh paused and looked to see if the listeners understood what he said.
So, this leads back to what Ryo asked earlier. Was the color of the magic stones of the monsters that were defeated during the Great Tidal Bore dark or light? If it was dark, it would have meant that the monsters had lived in the dungeon for a long time. If it was light that would imply trouble. It would mean that the monsters did note up from the lower floors of the dungeon but were monsters that spawned recently. And, all magic stones from the monsters defeated during this Great Tidal Bore were light in color.
Hugh waited for a while until the meaning of his words permeated everyone.
In other words, those King and Generals werent ones who lived a long time in the lower dungeon, but recently urred. We do not know if the dungeon spawned them but at the very least, they didnt exist until recently.
There wasplete silence.
Sure, there is a theory that the dungeon produces monsters inside it. But even then, if that number of monsters were generated only recently where did that energye from? I think that is the answer to look for.
Ryo once thought about it when he was in the Rondo Forest.
Where did the magically generated watere from?
At that time, he thought of Einsteins E=mc2.
The form showed that it was possible to generate energy from matter.
But at the same time, it was also a form that made it possible to generate matter from energy.
If the dungeon produces monsters as matter, what provides the enormous energy that makes it possible?
If the Great Tidal Bore is a phenomenon that produces arge number of monsters, where does that enormous amount of energy that makes it possiblee from?
(The more I think about it, the less I understand. There is only one solution in such a case! Dont think about it!)
Well, thats why the answer to that is that the King and Generals magic stones were light in color.
After finishing the exnation in the lecture room, they were dismissed.
Hugh returned to his office and was drinking tea.
Hmm. I hope one month passes without any problems
Even though he said those words, Hugh felt that something would go wrong it would definitely happen.
He had given up on that point long ago.
Even so, Ryo has a good eye. Isnt he far more suitable for investigation than the investigative team who didnte to confirm? As expected of someone Abel has eyes on.
In a ce that Ryo didnt know, Ryos evaluation went up before he knew it.
Ryo questioned the shades of the magic stones because he was listening to Abel on his journey from the Rondo Forest.
The magic stone of a monster that had lived for a long time and gained a lot of experience would be dark.
If the magic stone was dark, it wouldnt be difficult, because its likely that they came up from the lower floors, the unexplored area below the 39th floor. But the color was light. Over 30,000 monsters were created just recently is that possible but thats the only possibility.
Hugh messed his hair after thinking to that point.
I dont know! I dont know and I dont care! Its not my job to think about it!
That reminded him of todays schedule.
I have to report to Margrave after this? Maybe, I should consult Neville at the same time? In case of emergency, I hope the Knights would be able to act.
Neville was Neville ck, themander of the Margrave Knights of Rune.
He was the man who spearheaded the northern wall at the time of the Great Tidal Bore and was a very good man in Hughs eyes.
He was an excellent man, but he was also a man who liked alcohol very much, so
I will need alcohol as a gift should I use the treasured 30-year-old single malt? I guess I have to use it during such times.
Of course, since it was their job, they would work as professionals even without having to bring gifts.
He knew that.
However, that was the reasoning half of human beings.
By taking into ount the other half that is emotion, there would be a much greater chance of sess.
If he could get him on his side with a bottle of alcohol, that would be considered a cheap price to pay.
If it was modern Earth, that might be considered a bribe, but on Phi, there was no problem.
Moreover, this was the frontier.
It was not a bribe but lubricating oil to keep things running smoothly.
These little things that help keep rtionships well could be historical events that can change the course of important developments.
Hugh knew that.
Chapter 64: Sharp Sera
Chapter 64: Sharp Sera
Ryo was curious about something.
It was the rtionship between the Great Tidal Bore and the Akuma.
Two days before the Great Tidal Bore reached the surface, a sr eclipse urred in the City of Rune and Ryo fought with the Akuma Leonor in a ce that seemed to be a subspace.
Leonor called it the Corridor.
These two events were too much of a coincidence.
He didnt know if the Akuma caused the Great Tidal Bore.
Maybe she came knowing that the Great Tidal Bore would ur.
Or perhaps the Sr eclipse was more relevantpared to the Akuma.
Of course, he didnt know if that was the case.
It was natural that he didnt know, but he was curious.
(I wonder if I can look it up in the library )
He thought about that while having lunch at the guild cafeteria.
Of course, not alone, but as four people from Room 10.
Ryo-san, you seem to be thinking about something
Are you thinking about alchemy using the magic copper ore
A-at this point, I cant return the money anymore. Even if its Ryo, I cant!
Amon, Etho, and Niles said in that order, but Niles, the oldest at 20-years-old, was the most pitiful.
I wont ask you to do that.
Ryo shook his head with a bitter smile.
Niles had an overtly relieved expression.
Ryo suddenly noticed a gold chaining out of Niless tunic pocket.
Niles, whats in your pocket
O-oh, well this is required as an adventurer.
He replied and took out a pocket watch.
Clocks already existed in this world.
A big clock was installed on the tower of the square and the bell rang every three hours.
Many citizens relied on it, but a good proportion of adventurers had pocket watches.
That was because it would not good to bete for an interview with the client or a meeting.
In any world, no matter what kind of work, a person who could not be on time would be rated badly.
The clocks measure time by using something that moved at a constant speed, such as a water clock or an hourss.
They were notplicated in nature.
The only problem was that it would be troublesome when you try to make it a portable size and with a portable mechanism.
On Earth, the issue was cleared by the invention of a spring.
That happened in the 16th century.
However, on Phi, there was something not present on Earth.
That would be magic and alchemy.
In particr, the mechanism of using alchemy to keep track of time at regr intervals was not difficult.
With such technology, it was not so difficult to create a portable watch.
Still, each pocket watch costs more than 10,000 Florin.
For ordinary citizens, 10,000 Florin was by no means a cheap price.
If a person lived a very thrifty lifestyle that was an amount that might be sufficient for about half a month.
But thats assuming they are not an adventurer that struck it rich although Niles didnt strike it rich, he did purchase one.
Probably using the 300,000 Florin paid by Ryo.
Of course, 10,000 Florin was the cheapest model and there were also fully mechanical pocket watches that do not use magic or alchemy at all.
Those cost an eye-opening amount of at least millions of Florin.
Furthermore, at the upper end, there were pocket watches that cost more than 100 million with functions such as perpetual calendar, minute repeater, tourbillon, split seconds, equation of time disy, and self-winding watches there may be a watch-making genius like Breguet in this world.
Is that a pocket watch? Niles will not bete anymore.
No, Ive never beente
At that moment, the receptionist Nina came over there.
Im sorry to bother you during your meal, Niles-san, Etho-san.
Y-yes! Wh-wh-wh-what is it!?
Niles tension was raise to the max or could be said to be on the verge of a nervous breakdown after he was called by Nina, who he had a crush on.
(At first, when I was guided to the dormitory, I dont recall he was so stiff Niless longing for Nina is progressing intensely.)
Ryos thoughts were terrible.
Niles-san and Etho-san have be E-rank adventurers due to your achievements during the Great Tidal Bore the other day. Congrattions.
She said with a sweet smile.
E-E-rank
Woohoo! Thank you very much.
Congrattions, Niles-san, Etho-san.
Congrattions to the both of you!
Niles words were stuck in his throat, Etho expressed his joy ordinarily, and Amon and Ryo congratted them.
Therefore, we will have to update your guild cards, so pleasee to the receptionter. At that time, you will be able to register your party, so please decide the party name when you register.
Then, Nina went back to the guild reception.
Party name?
Ryo asked Etho.
That was because Niles, of course, was still frozen and wasnt of use.
Yeah. From E-rank, we can register as a party. Until now, all three of us were F-rank, so we werent registered, but if there is even one E-rank, the party will be considered an E-rank party. And beginning from E-rank parties, it is possible to register the party name with the guild. Well, it is meant to be a graduation rite for beginners.
Etho replied with a smile.And fell into thought of what name would be good.
I-I have to do my best to be E-rank too.
Of course, Amon also participated in the Great Tidal Bore, so his evaluation should have risen, but since he had just registered as an adventurer, it may take a little more time to move up to E-rank.
(Amon is in a party with Niles and Etho. In the future, Amon will be able to receive requests for E-rank, so he would rise to E-rank soon.)
Ryo wasnt worried at all.
In the afternoon, the three from Room 10 were training at the guild outdoor training ground.
Because they were gathered in the lecture room in the morning, the timing wasnt right to ept requests now.
There were quite a few E-rank and F-rank adventurers in a simr situation, and the training ground was more packed than usual.
Of course, Ryo was not there.
He split up with the three and went to the North Library.
In the morning, he was thinking of performing alchemy using the magic copper ore that the three of them collected, but he was really concerned about the timing of the Great Tidal Bore, the Akuma, and the sr eclipse.
The receptionist at the North Library was a different person than when he came yesterday.
After paying 2,000 Florin and hanging the adventurers ck admission card around his neck, Ryo entered therge reading room.
The seat where the elf Sera was sitting and reading a book yesterday was empty.
Ryo was a little disappointed.
Of course, he didnte to see Sera, but everyone liked to interact with beautiful individuals.
And Seras image when reading a book was definitely beautiful.
Looking around therge reading room, there was no one other than Ryo.
That was when Ryo realized.
(There isnt a librarian and I dont have Sera who helped look for books with me yesterday How can I look up past records of sr eclipses and Great Tidal Bores ?)
Yeah, he didnt consider that aspect at all.
Moreover, he realized it toote since he had paid the 2000 Florin.
When he was considering how to look for information, he heard a voice from behind.
Hmm? Ryo. We met yesterday.
The goddess of salvation appeared.
When Ryo turned around, there stood a beautiful woman, as though a goddess from heaven.
Elven adventurer Sera.
Sera-san!
Probably because Ryos words were mixed with joy.
Sera was surprised.
Wh-Whats wrong?
Thereafter, Ryo exined his circumstance.
Including the fact that he forgot that there was no librarian and came to the North Library.
Including how he was feeling a little hopeless.
Seraughed softly when she heard that.It was a library after all.She kept her voice down.
Ill be d to help. Records of past sr eclipses and records of Great Tidal Bores?
There Sera meaningfully emphasized the sr eclipse and Great Tidal Bore.
Ryo thinks that the sr eclipse and the tidal bore are rted.
Ryo was astonished to hear that.
(Sera-san is sharp. Too sharp.)
There certainly was a major sr eclipse about two days before the monsters appeared in the Great Tidal Bore this time.
The major sr eclipse probably referred to a total sr eclipse.
In fact, in the case of Runes dungeon, my conclusion is that there is a high possibility that the sr eclipse and the Great Tidal Bores are rted.
Sera replied easily.
Ryo was surprised and couldnt follow up with more questions.
To be exact, there was always a sr eclipse before a Great Tidal Bore. However, they were not major sr eclipses like this time, but partial sr eclipses.
Depending on the location, a total sr eclipse or an annr eclipse, in which most of the sun was hidden by the moon, urred once every few decades.
However, in the case of partial sr eclipses, they urred once every few years, up to once in two years at its shortest.
With that frequency, it was possible that the sr eclipse and the Great Tidal Bore would ovep by chance.
Why did you conclude that they were rted ?
That, of course, is because I looked it up before.
Seras burst into a smile.A very destructive smile.
(Wow, beautiful )
But Im curious why Ryo would focus on the rtionship between the two.
Oh, no, I somehow thought of it
As expected, he couldnt say that he fought an Akuma
Maybe as an elf, she would have some information on Akuma but he still didnt want to reveal that incident to anyone else.
Hmm
Ryo didnt have much experience of being stared at by a pretty woman.
Se-Sera, do you know the reason for the darkness of the color of a magic stone?
He desperately changed the topic to try to distract her.
Well, Ill tag along with your change in topic.
Sera said with a smile.
Of course I know. The magic stones of monsters that lived for a long time are darker in color.
What was the color of the magic stones from the monster of the Great Tidal Bore this time ?
Perhaps they were lightly-colored?
Yes. They were light. Why
Sera replied, nodding.
You want to know why I know they were light? Thats because Ive seen records that the magic stones of the monsters that were subdued in the past Great Tidal Bores were also lightly colored. Moreover, since it is recorded on parchment, most librarians dont even know it. Do you want to see Ryo?
Yes, by all means!
Then lets go. Follow me.
Then, Sera started leading the way.
Chapter 65: The magic stones were lightly colored
Chapter 65: The magic stones were lightly colored
On the third day after the dungeon blockade was lifted, Abels Crimson Sword and the investigation team of the Court Magic Group had reached the seventhyer of the dungeon.
There had been no problems so far.
Conversely, the issue would be that they did not encounter any monsters.
The first to third floors were home to wolf-type monsters, and the fourth and fifth floors were home to the goblins that caused the Great Tidal Bore this time.
Abel and his colleagues thought that if they dived to the fourth and fifth floors, they could get some clues.
But there were no clues.
And there were no monsters.
But it is unexpected that we would find absolutely nothing.
Next to Abel was Arthur Verasis, the advisor to the Court Magic Group.
Advisor Arthur was an adventurer when he was young.
He took it as a matter of course to takemand from the forefront when diving into the dungeon.
The investigation team of the Court Magic Group had 100 people in total.
Half of them were on the surface, as the team to analyze the information that would be sent up, and the other half were the teams that dived into the dungeon to collect information.
All fifty people had been collecting information since diving into the dungeon yesterday, but almost nothing hade out of it so far.
There must be something somewhere, because the magic stones were lightly colored.
Abelmented.
That was the information that Abel heard yesterday.
After returning from the dungeon and finishing his report to the guild, a shadow approached Abel from behind.
And he whispered.
Abel, the watchword is, The magic stones were lightly colored.
The Water-Attribute Magician whispered.
Huh?
The watchword is the magic stones were lightly colored. Please repeat after me. Yes, the magic stones were lightly colored.
The magic stones were lightly colored.
Ryo told him and Abel repeated without understanding.
Yes. The magic stones were lightly colored.
The magic stones were lightly colored.
After hearing Abel repeat after him, Ryo left, as if satisfied.
After that, it was natural that Abel went to Guild Master Hugh to check the color intensity of the magic stones taken from the monsters of the Great Tidal Bore.
That was how he finally understood.
The monsters were not the ones that lived on the lower floors.
They were something that spawned recently.
Given therge number of goblins, we should consider that they spawned somewhere in the upper floors up to the 15th floor.
Below the 16th floor, the section called the middleyer for convenience had iparably more powerful monsters than the upperyer.
He didnt think goblins could break through theyer hierarchy but that said, the violence in numbers could be horrifying.
It was certain that the possibility that they came from the middleyer and below could not bepletely ruled out.
Among them, the floors where goblins originally exist are the fourth and fifth floors, and the tenth and 11th floors.
Yeah. There was nothing on the fourth and fifth floors. There were no monsters, no traps, nothing. And the only trace found so far
Yup. There are traces of arge concentration of magical power a few days ago on a floor a little further below. Thats it.
A little further below the goblinyer after the tenth floor given the timing, it may be rted to the Great Tidal Bore
Abel looked at the magic tool that the investigation team member had in his hand as he spoke.
If Ryo saw it, the first thing that woulde to mind would be a metal detector.
In any case, that magic tool is amazing. It can detect residual magic power from a few days ago.
Yup. The information that it picks up here will be sent to a magic tool on the surface and analyzed there. Some im that Alchemy copied the concept of
of Wind Magic but thats not the case at all. It was jointly created by the Royal Alchemist Workshop and the Magic University. I heard that it was a coboration between two genius alchemists.
Alchemy
Why? Are you interested in alchemy, Abel?
Advisor Arthur looked at Abel with a look that he didnt think Abel would be interested in it.
No, no. I dont, but a friend seems to be very interested.
Abels friend. Now that is surprising.
Advisor Arthur seemed to be truly surprised.
What? I have friends.
Yeah well, maybe its a good thing that you became an adventurer.
The fourth day after the dungeon seal was lifted.
The Crimson Sword and the Court Magic Group investigation team were investigating the eighth and ninth floors.
And tomorrow, they nned to investigate the tenth floor, which they believed would be where the answersid.
As Abel and his group were investigating the ninth floor, the research team from the Kingdom Central University passed them by.
Among them, they could see the figure of President Clive Staples.
Those guys from the Kingdom Central University are advancing really fast.
When the investigation team of the Court Magic Group reached each floor, they spread throughout the level and searched for traces of the Great Tidal Bore.
Therefore, the speed of their investigation was by no means fast.
However, even after taking that into ount, the speed of the research team from the Kingdom Central University was abnormal.
It was as if they felt that there was nothing on this floor to investigate as if it was already decided
Rihya, who was next to him, answered Abels question.
The Kingdom Central University seems to think that the monster of this Great Tidal Bore came from something that lives below the 38th floor.
Is that so?
Yes. I asked a former colleague in the research team yesterday, so Im sure.
Rihya replied and smiled.
A colleague from the time you were at the royal capital sacred temple? But is it okay to talk about such secrets?
Its okay. Priests can pull favors from everywhere.
There werent many good Magicians in itself.
Among them, the recovery personnel who can be said to be absolutely necessary for each party, the priests who can use light magic, were in a state where the demand always exceeded the supply.
And the guards for the Kingdom Central University, weve never seen them before?
Yeah, they are not adventurers from this city.
Abel also noticed it.
The Kingdom Central University research team had a total of more than 350 people.
Among them were adventurers hired as guards and luggage carriers, but in addition to that, they also hired adventurers from the City of Rune.
However, none of the adventurers from the city were among the group that went down.
They seem to be adventurers brought from the royal capital. Most of the adventurers they hired from Rune seem to be D-rank adventurers, and basically they were given work to secure contact with the surface and secure food for the entire research team.
I feel that its a waste of resources, but the adventurers from the royal capital wouldnt be familiar with the dungeon. Well, the adventurers of the City of Rune can make money without being ced in strange dangerous locations so I guess its all right?
Abel shrugged and said.
Depending on how you think about it, it could be said to be a request that was not rewarding but less dangerous.
There werent many adventurers who liked to dive into the dungeon after the Great Tidal Bore, where they didnt know what will happen.
Abel, Clives group moved through swiftly. Do you think they would rush into the tenth floor at that rate?
After checking up on his men, Advisor Arthur returned to Abel andined.
Rihya says that they assume that the monsters came from below the 38th floor, so they will likely enter the tenth floor with the same momentum as before.
What
As expected, even Advisor Arthur was stunned.
However, he was a veteran rich with experience.He immediately switched his thoughts.
Well, then Clive would be our canary in the mine.
He said and grinned.
The research team, which was owned by the president of the Kingdom Central University, Clive Staples, looked contemptuously at the Crimson Sword and the Court Magic Group investigating the ninth floor as they prepared to step into the tenth floor.
Clive-sama, this tenth floor will be the floor of the goblins.
It doesnt matter. Those monsters came even further below. Lets advance quickly.
Clive disregarded the secretarys report.
(I will solve the mystery of the Great Tidal Bore and be the next Academic President by any means.)
The Academic President was a position that could be said to be at the top of the academic governance in the kingdom.
Like the Treasury Lord in finance and the Military Lord in military affairs, it was one of the top positions that y a central role in the nation, having the authority to allocate the national budget to each academic field.
He hadid the groundwork well.
All that was left was to umte research achievements that others could not point out any ws.
With that in mind, he was certain that he would obtain the Academic President chair if he made a big announcement about the cause of this Great Tidal Bore.
It was for that reason that he came all the way from the royal capital to such a remote area.
But the stamina of many people, including those in research positions
Mmm I dont believe its not necessary to train your body just because youre an academic. But it cant be helped. Today, well limit the march to this tenth floor. Inform those at the back that we will be camping on the tenth floor.
The research team from the Kingdom Central University intended to camp in the dungeon until they reached the 38th floor without returning to the surface.
For that purpose, they invested abundant resources for camp equipment such as tents, food, and sentry substitutes.
The next day.
The day before, the Crimson Sword and the investigation team of the Court Magic Grouppleted the investigation up to the ninth floor and were about to search the tenth floor, which could be said to be the start of the true investigation.
It seems that the Kingdom Central University research team did enter the tenth floor yesterday.
Yeah. But there were no reports that a problem urred I wonder if theres nothing on the tenth floor too?
Abel and Advisor Arthur stepped onto the tenth floor while talking.
Well, it doesnt change what we must do. Ill detect for any residual magical power.
I look around for traps on the tenth floor.
Advisor Arthur and Abel split up.
When exploring a dungeon below a certain floor, a profession is definitely required for a party.
That would be the Scout that looks for traps.
In the case of the dungeon in the City of Rune, traps were known to exist from the tenth floor and below.
In other words, when diving beyond the tenth floor, a Scout was needed.
However, the Crimson Sword had no Scout.
Abel the swordsman, Rihya the priest, Warren the shield-bearer, and Rin the Magician.
Only the four of them.
However, the Crimson Sword had explored beyond the 30th floor.
So how did they deal with traps at that time?
Abel discovered the traps and, in some cases, disarmed them.
Abel said that he didnt have a choice since their party didnt have a Scout but it must be said that he had to be extremely dexterous to do that.
Of course, not all traps could be cleared because he was not a professional Scout.
Therefore, even when exploring the dungeon as a party, they fundamentally avoided traps.
That said, Abel himself thought that his skill at disarming traps had dulled because he had only epted requests on the surface for the past two years.
Why were there traps in the dungeon?
Although not finalized as a theory, the mainstream idea was,
For some reason, the dungeon was creating traps.
There was a minor theory that a dungeon monster was creating the traps, buttely, that theory had almost been eliminated.
In any case, there were many poisons and pitfalls in Runes dungeon that it was even said that Scouts were essential when exploring beyond the tenth floor.
(I recall there were traps that spray poison on the tenth floor but there are none at all.)
Abel was walking around the tenth floor with his party.
There are no traps, no monsters
Rin spoke with her head tilted.
It seems that the research team from the Kingdom Central University did not encounter any monsters too, so I wonder if the following 11th floor would be where we find our answers?
Rihya seemed to have gathered information from her colleague from the Kingdom Central University yesterday as well.
Have they moved to the 11th floor?
Yes. They descended in the morning.
While eating the portable food prepared by the Court Magic Group, the four patrolled around the tenth floor.
I hope it continues like this with nothing happening
Abel muttered.
Chapter 66: Disappearance of the Investigation Team
Chapter 66: Disappearance of the Investigation Team
At that time, about 1,000 members of the Kingdom Central University investigation team had reached the end of the 11th floor and were in front of the stairs down to the 12th floor.
The investigation team from the Kingdom Central University was led by President Clive who thought that the cause of the Great Tidal Bore were monsters from beyond the 38th floor.
He rushed through the 11th floor and did not conduct a full-scale investigation.
However, in front of that staircase, they found something that could not be ignored.
Is this connected to another space as feared?
Yes. Thats no doubt. But we cant find out where it connects to
A researcher from the Faculty of Magic answered President Clives question.
Okay. This may be rted to the Great Tidal Bore outbreak. I will call it the Gate for convenience. Please install the equipment and thoroughly examine this Gate.
Following the instructions from President Clive, the equipment that they brought were unloaded and installed.
What Clive named the Gate was a ck entrance that formed on the wall of the dungeon.
It had a height of about 5 meters and a width of about 4 meters.
The entrance was pitch-ck and there was no way to see what was inside.
Researchers from the Faculty of Magic investigated using some spells and magic tools and discovered that it was connected to another space.
There had been no record of such existence in the Central Nations.
In that case, it was very likely that this Gate was rted to the Great Tidal Bore.
Although it was different from the initial expectation of the Kingdom Central University investigation team including President Clive, Clive was by no means ipetent.
As their predictions were wrong, this 11th floor was involved in the outbreak of the Great Tidal Bore instead.
And the core of that was this Gate.
He was willing to ept that given the facts.
(It isnt what I expected, but its great that we rushed ahead. It would be a huge advantage to start investigating this before the other investigation teams.)
While President Clive was satisfied that he was able to take the lead, the equipment and researchers continued to filter in from behind.
The catastrophe happened suddenly.
And for a ridiculous reason.
The whole process was captured by President Clive at the edge of his field of vision.
In exhaustion, one of two luggage carriers carrying heavy equipment slipped.
When he tried to support his body by bracing against the wall so that he wouldnt fall the wall he chose was the Gate
In text, that was it.
That was it, but the resulting phenomenon that happened was intense.
In an instant, Clive and his investigation team from the Kingdom Central University disappeared from the scene.
All the humans on the 11th floor disappeared.
And the effect wasnt limited to the 11th floor, even the humans on the tenth floor disappeared in the same manner.
At that time, the Crimson Sword and the investigation team from the Court Magic Group were on the tenth floor.
The Great Tidal Bore Academic research team wasposed of three organizations.
An investigation team from the Kingdom Central University led by President Clive.
An investigation team from the Court Magic Group led by Advisor Arthur.
And an investigation team from the Magic University led by Chief Professor Christopher Bratt.
The investigation team from the Magic University did not take any quick actionpared to the other two teams.
In fact, none of the members of the investigation team had even dived into the dungeon.
Nevertheless, Professor Christopher had gathered a lot of information on the Great Tidal Bore.
He had established a spywork within both the Kingdom Central University and the Court Magic Group investigation teams.
In the first ce, the most motivated member of this Academic research team was Clive, the president of Kingdom Central University.
Of course, that was to secure the position of Academic President of the Kingdom.
Both the Magic University and the Court Magic Group understood that.
And it wasnt a problem for them.
If Clive wanted to take the position of Academic President, he was wee to.
However, since President Clive appeared as the head of the investigation team for the Kingdom Central University, both the Magic University and the Court Magic Group had to send a person with aparable position to lead their investigation teams.
They had a headache thinking of who to put up.
If they sent out a person with little power it was obvious that they would be made use of by President Clive.
It wouldnt matter if they were pushed around, but it would be unbearable if they were to be used as a shield during the battle with monsters and consequently lose their life.
No matter how you look at it, considering that the personnel from the Magic University and the Court Magic Group have more experience inbat than the personnel from the Kingdom Central University, they would definitely be used in that manner
To avoid that, the two camps were tormented.
And a conclusion was made.
The Court Magic Group ced their top advisor Arthur, who was well-known for his achievements and experience as a Magician.Even President Clive could not treat Arthur lightly.
He was a heavyweight in the country.
On the other hand, the Magic University sent out someone who was as scheming as President Clive Chief Professor Christopher, a person broad-minded enough to associate with various types of people and was said to be the closest to the next president of the Magic University.
Since Professor Christopher was sent out with such an intention, his foremost instruction was not to lose human resources.
But if possible, it would be even more excellent if he made some research results on the Great Tidal Bore.
In Christophers mind, the goals were divided to that extent.
Regarding the method of collecting information, purchasing it through illegal channels from the other two camps that entered was certain to have the least likely chance for loss of human resources.
For those who provided information, he presented conditions that young researchers would desire desperately, such as transfer to their Magic Universityter or preparing aboratory for them.
Of course, he was not going to break those promises.
He was recruiting members properly and had already done so before.
Professor Christopher was a man broad-minded enough to ept people of all shades, and although he was not particr about how proper the process was, he was a man who kept his promises.
Also, as for power struggles on campus, he was a man who did not tolerate hostile intent, but he did not demand anything from researchers who were purely devoted to research.
Research funds were also distributed based on research content and achievements, so he was very popr with researchers.
That was the reason why he was regarded as the next president without doing anything excessive.
Under the direction of Professor Christopher, the investigation team from the Magic University was finally about to dive into the dungeon.
The reason for diving at this timing was, of course, because the information on the Gate discovered by the investigation team from the Kingdom Central University had surfaced.
(Let the investigation itself be done by the Kingdom Central University and we just need to be nearby. It would be troublesome if othersmented on why does the Magic University, which had been on the surface all this time, know such details.)
Professor Christopherughed so slightly that no one noticed it.
The investigation team from Magic University exceeded 1,000 members.
However, only about 50 university-rted people entered the dungeon.
The rest were about 100 C-rank adventurers hired in the City of Rune.
These 100 adventurers were almost all the C-rank adventurers currently present in the City of Rune.
The Kingdom Central University could only hire D-rank adventurers because the investigation team from the Magic University hired all the C-rank adventurers first.
Professor Christopher also knew that the D-rank adventurers hired by the Kingdom Central University were stationed from the dungeon entrance to the 11th floor, securing a transportation route for goods.
In other words, they could travel from the dungeon entrance to the tenth floor without risk.
The Magic University was based on making the least effort to aplish matters.
Well then, lets dive.
The incident happened when the investigation team from the Magic University, led by Professor Christopher, was finally about to dive into the dungeon.
The D-rank adventurers in front of them disappeared in an instant.
What?
Th-they disappeared
What happened?
The humans in the dungeon had disappeared.
Whether it was the adventurers near the entrance or a little further down the stairs, in an instant
Everyone retreat. Get away from the dungeon.
Professor Christophersmand, which was by no means loud, and their movements by no means quick, the investigation team from the Magic University drew back from the dungeon.
(This it seems like something happened again )
Professor Christopher sighed and then looked up at the sky.
It has be a troublesome investigation
His muttered words didnt reach anyones ears.
Severalrge tents were set up around the entrance to the dungeon inside the double wall.
Some of them reced the Adventurers Guild branch office, which was destroyed during the Great Tidal Bore.
A tent that was significantlyrger than the one used for the branch office housed the analysis team of the Court Magic Group.
There were analytical magic tools that collected and analyzed the information sent from the residual magic power detector magic tool in the dungeon, and the tent was packed with many researchers.
Within the tent was Natalie, the Water-Attribute Magician who delivered a letter from rion to Abel.
Although she joined the investigation team as a Magician associated with the Court Magic Group, Natalie, who was still a minor, often assisted in the analysis and was mainly tasked to write the data read aloud on paper.
On this day as well, the incident urred while she was performing that task.
Eh?
It was not a loud voice.
However, Natalie heard it because she was listening intently for data that would be read aloud.
The detector has disappeared
The term Detector used in that tent referred to the Residual magic detector that the team diving in the dungeon used.
Using the Wind-Attribute magic
, it connected with the analysis magic tool in the tent and constantly sent information.
That detector disappeared?
The response disappeared for an instant The 40th floor? Eh? Why in such a ce Eh, the response disappeared again.
At that moment, they heard a conspicuous voice spread out from outside the tent.
If they recalled correctly, the investigation team from the Magic University should be trying to dive into the dungeon at that moment
Hurry up and let the guild know.
That voice was the voice of Professor Christopher of the Magic University.
While giving instructions, the owner of that voice approached the tent where Natalie was.
Then, he opened the entrance and came in and said.
Im Christopher from the Magic University. Who is currently responsible here?
Yes, I am.
Roche, the man who was looking for the response from the detector since just now, raised his hand.
Okay. I ask this as an executive of the research team and as one who has been delegated full authority by His Majesty the King. Did something go wrong in the dungeon earlier?
We-well
As expected, it was very difficult to answer.
Certainly, they were dispatched as one Academic research team, but the investigation was clearly conducted separately by their organization of origin.
Even though he was an executive of the research team, they werent sure if it would be okay to answer hismand?
I understand your position. First, Ill ry the information I have. Just minutes ago, people within the dungeon disappeared.
Eh!?
Roches eyes were wide with astonishment.
The detector he was looking at also disappeared.
It was more likely that something happened to the people who used it than to think that only the detector had disappeared.
With that expression, I can confirm that the disappearance was detected here as well.
Yes
At this point, they could no longer afford to hide the information.
Roche also felt that something had happened in the dungeon.
Was the Court Magic Group team on the tenth floor?
Professor Christophers question was just a confirmation.His spywork reported that the Court Magic Group team was on the tenth floor and the Kingdom Central University team was on the 11th floor.
My Magic University was also involved in the production of the detector used by the Court Magic Group. Thats why I also understand the function
He pressured them that there was no need to hide it and to answer honestly.
It should send information all the time using Wind-Attribute Magic. Including location information. Did you get any reaction after the disappearance?
There was a response for an instant, but it disappeared immediately and now were disconnected.
An instant? Where was the response from at that time?
The disy was the 40th floor
40th
As expected, Professor Christopher was stunned too.
Adventurers of the past had only reached the 38th floor.
Of course, that didnt mean that it was absolutely impossible to reach the 39th floor and below.
It was not impossible, but in the first ce, below the 30th floor, it was difficult to traverse even for a B-rank party.
The adventurers in the hands of Professor Christopher were 100 C-ss adventurers The disappearance of the Court Magic Group meant that the B-rank party Crimson Sword that apanied him had also disappeared.
In that case, these 100 C-rank adventurers were currently the most powerful force in the City of Rune but even then, it was unclear whether it was possible for them to reliably reach the 40th floor.
For the time being, I have sent a messenger to the Adventurers Guild. The Guild Master wille here soon, so please report what we discussed here to him as well.
Yes, I understand.
Roche replied weakly.
Everyone there, including Professor Christopher, was overwhelmed by despair as to what to do next.
No, there was only one person who raised their face and started to move.
Natalie Schwarzkopf was the only person who left the tent and ran south on the main street.
Chapter 67: Group Transfer
Chapter 67: Group Transfer
The door was violently opened without knocking.
Master, theres trouble.
The receptionist Nina had flown into the room.
When guild personnel, including Nina, entered the Guild Masters office without knocking, it signified that a really urgent and very troublesome matter had happened.
Report.
However, it was important to calm down precisely during such situations.
That applied for both the Guild Master Hugh and the messenger.
Hugh urged her to continue with a slow and calm voice.
Nina took a deep breath and then reported.
Something went wrong in the dungeon and the investigation teams have disappeared. Professor Christopher of the Magic University wants Guild Master toe to the dungeon entrance immediately.
The investigation teams have disappeared ?
Hugh was stunned for a moment at the unexpected report.
Ill go right away. The staff will be on standby here. Have only the liaison personnel head to the dungeon branch office. Dont let the adventurers who are still in the guild know. If you have to say something, just tell them I will exin itter.
Then Hugh put on his cloak and left the office.
(What does he mean by theyve disappeared, disappeared?. What the hell is no, more importantly, Abel and his party should be inside too after all shit, thest time it was the sea now its in the dungeon that he goes missing? I hope we find them soon I dont want to report that he went missing again )
Hughs heart was disturbed as he headed for the dungeon on a guild liaison horse.
Hughs heart was still disturbed when he arrived at the tent of the guild branch office at the entrance to the dungeon.
However, after going through hundreds of battles, he had a technique to forcibly calm his mind.
After taking a deep breath and calming down, he entered the tent.
Inside the tent was Professor Christopher of the Magic University, Deputy Director of Research of the Court Magic Group, and a professor from the Kingdom Central University.
They were probably the highest-ranked person that could be contacted in each investigation team.
Professor Christopher, please tell me the details.
Hugh first urged Professor Christopher to exin.
Professor Christophers exnation was brief.
All the people in the dungeon disappeared at the same time.
Some disappeared in front of their eyes.
About 1,000 people from the Kingdom Central University, including President Clive, were on the 11th floor, and about fifty people from the Court Magic Group, including Advisor Arthur and the Crimson Sword, were on the tenth floor.
Also, the adventurers hired in the City of Rune were stationed from the entrance to the 11th floor to secure supply routes, but it seemed that they also disappeared.
However, to be exact, it was not known what happened to the people on the 11th floor.
It was confirmed that the members of the Court Magic Group on the tenth floor disappeared through the response from the magic tools they were using.
And that there was a response from that magic tool from the 40th floor for an instant.
40th floor
Even Hugh had no choice but to be surprised at that.
Hugh also understood that the 100 C-rank adventurers there were almost the full force remaining in the City of Rune.
With that in mind, the 40th floor was a ce that usually could never be reached.
Yes, usually.
I heard reports that there were no monsters from the first floor to the tenth floor, but is that true?
Yes, if there were no monsters below the 12th floor due to the influence of the Great Tidal Bore it was not impossible to reach the 40th floor.
Maps of the 30th floor and below no longer remained in the Adventurers guild, so it would take time to find the stairs leading to the lower floors, but he felt that it could be done using human wave tactics.
Yes, thats true, so it is certainly possible that there are no monsters below the 12th floor.
Yes, it was a possibility.
It may not be.However, there was a possibility.
But the problem is that we have no idea why they disappeared. And the same thing might happen again, no, it is more likely that it will happen again. We dont know if the ones who were transported to the destination are even alive. Im sorry, but in such an uncertain situation I cantmand my subordinates to enter.
Professor Christopher said.
Hugh expected that he would say so.
If Hugh was in the same position, he would have made the same decision.
Yes, I understand. I dont have the right tomand people from Magic University. So what I want is to cancel the contract for the C-rank adventurers in this City of Rune that the Magic University hired.
Well, that cant be helped. My Magic College will kindly cancel the contract with them.
Thanks for the help.
With that said, Hugh bowed.
Abel didnt know what had happened.
At one moment, he felt a sensation of floating and was immediately struck by the feeling of being ced on the ground.
The next moment, the scenery in front of him had changed.
It was an endless meadow.
He was a little relieved to see that Rihya, Rin, and Warren were on his left and right.
In addition, he saw Arthur and the Royal Court Magic Group investigation team nearby.
Rihya, Rin, Warren, are you okay?
Yes.
Yeah.
Warren nodded.
Arthur, are you okay on that side?
Abel called out to Advisor Arthur, who was a short distance away.
Yeah. It seems that the members of the Court Magic Group were also transported in the same manner.
Arthur looked around and replied.
Transported?
It felt the same as the transfer I experienced in a dungeon in the Western Nations a long time ago. I dont know if were on another floor in the dungeon or somewhere else but I believe we were forcibly transported.
Arthur exined as he approached Abel.
Alongside him, the members of the surrounding Court Magic Group also naturally gathered.
In some hands were the residual magic detectors.
Is the detector working properly?
Yes, its working. I think its probably sending information about this location to the analytical magic tools on the surface
Then help might being!
Rin eximed happily.
Well I wonder about that
Advisor Arthur looked skeptical.
Is there something youre concerned about?
Yeah. This space. Rihya, does this space resemble something?
When asked, the priest Rihya thought while looking up at the sky.
After thinking for a while, she thought of it.
It is simr to a Sanctuary
Sanctuary is an Absolute defense, said to be Gods Miracle, that can only be used by higher-ranking priests.
Its defense has a tremendous effect that blocks all magical attacks and all physical attacks and is exactly what the name of Gods Miracle deserves.
However, the fact that this location resembled a Sanctuary
In other words, we are trapped in some sort of barrier.
That is very likely.
Rihya answered Abels question.
But its so huge that we cant even tell where the boundaries of the barrier are.
At least, even Abel understood that they seemed to be trapped in a troublesome ce.
For the time being, they had to investigate the surrounding situation.
Rin, sorry but use
to find out if there is anything around us.
All right~. Gather the heartbeat and existence of life and bring them to me,
The light of her Probe spread through the air.
There are many reactions of creatures over there, at a distance of about 500 meters. About a thousand humans? And about fifty other creatures that I have never encountered before.
A thousand humans
Well, the most probable exnation would be that Clive and his team had also been transported too.
Advisor Arthur replied to Abels mutter.
It seems that the canary got caught and we didnt have time to escape. Sheesh Well, I think we should head over there for the time being
Well, there is no other way.
Thus, the Crimson Sword and the Court Magic Group investigation team began to walk in the direction where the Kingdom Central University investigation team was believed to have been transported to.
Chapter 68: Devil
Chapter 68: Devil
Extra chapter thanks to the support from T.
A long chapter, 2-3 times the usual length but best read in one go so I kept it that way.
The investigation team from the Kingdom Central University was at the destination of Abel and his group.
But they couldnt afford to check their surroundings.
Dozens of Fire-Attribute Magic flew towards them while they were still trying to figure out what had happened.
Ugaaaa.
Hot hot hot.
Agonizing screams.
It was unlikely that the word would apply better in any other situation.
They were just researchers.
Moreover, not everyone had a connection to magic.Rather, the majority of them could not use magic.
After all, researchers who excel in magic would mainly conduct research at the Magic University.
In addition, few there had experience on the battlefield.
They could not respond to the sudden attack.
It was the adventurers who were able to respond.
Magicians, deploy magic barriers.
A magic barrier is a kind of Non-Attribute Magic, and it is an outstanding spell that can deflect most attack magic.
It could even be used by beginner Magicians and could be said to be one of the first spells learned by Magicians nning to go on adventures and appear on battlefields.
However, it had by no means high durability.
Therefore, once a Magician advances to some extent, they would use the option of striking the opponents attack magic with their own attack magic to negate it.It was called Annihtion.
However, when it came to the situation where they had to protect many nonbatants like this time, there was no choice other than the magic barrier.
Damn, what the heck is that?
I dont know. A monster Ive never seen before its a monster, right? It has a tail.
From a distance, they could see creatures standing on two feet, wearing something that appeared to be armor or robes, and appeared to be humans.
However, the stark difference they had from humans was theirrge tails like a reptile.
Perhaps they could be called mutants.
The other adventurer could not clearly answer the adventurers question either.
However, there was one person who stood stock still with his eyes wide open.
President Clive.
And Clive muttered.
Those are Devils
His murmur was very soft but it was heard by a nearby adventurer.
He was the leader of a C-rank adventurer party hired from the royal capital as guards.
Clive-san, did you just say Devil?
Ye-yeah Ive only read about them in literature, but they look exactly like the features described
Clive replied, but couldnt look away from the Devils.
Shit fifty Devils are too far from a joke.
The leader had also heard the legends of the Devil.
They say, they are an adversary to God and Angels.
They say, they are a creature immune to magic.
They say, they are an existence no human can beat.
They say all there is is despair.
The adventurers hired by the Kingdom Central University investigation team were fighting well.
While protecting the investigation team with magic barriers, they counterattacked with magic at the right timing.
However, as the legend imed, all their spells were repelled.
In that case, there was only one way to go.
A melee battle.
However, as long as the Devils didnt approach, the adventurers had no choice but to take the initiative.
The distance between them was about 100 meters.
It would take a dozen seconds to close that distance.
During that time, they would have to get closer to the Devils without getting hit by their magic.
Either dodge their spells, prevent them with magic, or deflect them with shields.
Each party had established the know-how to evade magic and bring the fight into close-quartersbat.
Some monsters mainly relied on long-range attack magic, and in some cases, it was necessary to hunt them.
Lads, lets go!
Oh!
And the adventurers started running.
Wizards protected nonbatants with magic barriers.
The Priests healed the injured.
The vanguard threw everything they had into closing the distance to bring a closebat fight with the Devils.
The distance was 100 meters and the time was slightly more than 10 seconds.
At best, they had to endure just two or three shots before they reach them.
And, as expected, many vanguards seeded inunching into a melee battle against the devils.
Ora, die! Guhu.
But the Devils were also strong in closebat.
The adventurers were torn apart along with the sword they used to defend.
The Shield-holder, who was proud of his strength, was blown off his feet with his shield.
The high-speed spear strike was evaded and was stabbed with a thrust from their sword.
Meanwhile, attack magic mercilessly fell on the investigation team from the rearguards of the Devils.
The magic barrier was re-established many times and the Magicians who were out of magicid on the ground.
Overwhelmed by magic battle and closebat didnt work.
The situation was gradually bing worse.
At that time, all of those who could use magic in the investigation team, including President Clive, were extending magic barriers.
But the copse of the front was just around the corner.
It was at that time that the investigation team of the Court Magic Group and Abels party arrived.
It was only a matter of time before the investigation team from the Kingdom Central University was crushed as their vanguard was shattered and their rearguard out of magic.
Finally, they reached a distance where the enemy could be seen and confirmed
No way Devils
The Priest Rihya muttered unintentionally.
Yup, those are Devils. What a rare sight the investigation team over there has almost copsed. Its Clive that is supporting that magic barrier.
Advisor Arthur found that Clive was the only one holding thest magic barrier to protect the Kingdom Central University investigation team.
Although Clive was a nonbatant and a schr, he was the president of the Kingdom Central University.
He did not bring shame to his position.
Deal attacks from the side. Magic Group, preparebined three shots for one.
Under themand of Advisor Arthur, members of the Court Magic Group chanted the spells for long-range attack magic.
Fire!
The highly prating javelin-type spells released by the Magic Group pierced the group of Devils who were trying to break through President Clives magic barrier.
With that one strike, more than ten Devils were forced out of battle.
Wow even though they said that Devils are immune to magic
After learning about Devils at the temple, Rihya was amazed at the incredible sight that unfolded in front of her.
Thats not urate. Its possible to break through the magic barrier of Devils by having a group of three aim at an individual Devil. Although this would not work if the target had a Wind Defense Film like Wyverns.
Advisor Arthur said andughed a little.
(Its possible to defeat them. Its possible but there are too many. The javelin-type spells consume a ton of magical power and we have at most four shots its impossible to defeat all of them. Will closebat be necessary in the end? )
Whileughing, in his heart, Advisor Arthur was calmly calcting as amander.
After that, thebined three shots for one were repeated while they gradually reduced the distance.
With a total of four attacks, they had defeated more than thirty Devils.
However, all the members of the Magic Group, except Arthur, had fainted due to ack of magical power.
At the Kingdom Central University investigation team end, Clive had finally exhausted hisst dredges of magical power and copsed as well.
The only remaining forces were Arthur, an adviser with little magical power left, and four Crimson Swords.
On the other hand, on the side of the Devils, there were still nearly 20 remaining.
Moreover, behind the group was a Devil with a huge body and an extraordinary presence.
There seems to be something dangerous. Alright, well reduce their numbers in closebat. Warren, charge in with a frontal assault.
With Abels instructions, Warren began to run while holding his huge shield steady.
Abel, Rin, and Rihya lined up in a row, hiding behind his shield and body.
From the Devils point of view, it must look like a huge shield was approaching.
Warren was often thought to be sluggish due to his huge body and huge shield, but that was not the case.
His top speed wasparable to Abels, and his endurance was almost inexhaustible.His arm strength exceeded that of even a huge Ogre.
Despite being an adventurer, it was not just for show that he was said to be the best Shield-holder in the Kingdom.
Of course, in a frontal assault, not only Abel but also Rin and Rihya were following behind, so he reduced his speed.
Even so, with a distance of less than 100 meters, they could traverse it in less than 20 seconds.
All attacks directed at the party during that time were deflected by Warrens shield.
When he reached the group of Devils, he mmed into the Devil vanguards with that momentum and blew them off their feet.
Abel jumped out from behind Warren and cut into the hole of the Devils formation that was formed.
In addition, Rin and Rihya fired what could be called an improvised bined two shots for oneand struck the same target with short-range magic.
Warren entered the hole again and blew away the Devil with his shield to secure the bridgehead.
Crimson Sword was centered around Warren, with Abel on the right and Rin and Rihya on the left.They spread out like a fan from the position they cut into such that they wont get taken from behind.
Among them, Abel had the fastest annihtion speed.
He parried the Devils swords without fullymitting and sent their heads flying when the opponents posture copsed.
However, some individuals were unusually proficient in handling swords and he was having a hard time.
Among the monsters that they had fought so far, these were top-ss troublesome opponents.
After the Crimson Sword assault, the target of the Devil rearguards magic changed from Clive from the Kingdom Central University to the Crimson Sword and Arthur from the Court Magic Group.
Moreover, when the vanguard was defeated, the attacks were focused on Abel and his party.
As expected, when it boiled down to a melee battle while dodging magic, the burden was considerably heavy even for Abel.
That was even more so for the Magician Rin and the Priest Rihya.
In the first ce, Magicians always carry the risk of running out of magic.
It was not possible to fire off attack magic while deploying magic barriers.
It may be possible for a certain Water-Attribute Magician no, in the first ce, that Water-Attribute Magician had never used a Magic Barrier In the Central Nations, the method of simultaneously casting magic had not been established.
In that case, they had to fight while switching between barriers and attacks in a short window of time.
Furthermore, they were attacking with an impromptu Combined two shots for one strategy.
Normally, under such circumstances, Magicians would quickly reach magic depletion, but both Rin and Rihya had been trained in countless battles so far.
The title of the B-rank party Crimson Sword was not just for show.
Although the Crimson Sword had in 12 Devils in closebat after a single frontal assault, they were approaching their limits.
The first to break was, as feared, by magic depletion.
Rin copsed the moment Rin released an Air Javelin to match Rihyas Light Javelin.
Rin!
Abel, who caught the scene at the edge of his eyes, shouted.
Rin is out of magic. Warren, cover us.
Rihya called out as she pulled Rins body and retreated.
Warren covered their bodies with his shield to prevent them from being chased.
The magic potion that Crimson Sword carried had already been emptied, and Rins magical power had also hit rock bottom.
Rihyas magical power was almost zero and she didnt even have enough magical power to hold one magic barrier.
The remaining Devils were six.And one of them seemed to be a boss.
However, besides the boss, Abel noticed that three of the six were clearly different in atmospherepared to the Devils he had defeated so far.
The boss and those three surrounding him
Abel that boss, might be a Devil Prince
Rihya whispered from behind Warrens shield.
Ha?
What are you talking about, Rihya, that cant be true, what are you talking about, Rihya, ahahahahah.
Abel wanted to escape from reality and say that.
But he understood that Rihya wasnt joking.
The colors of the left and right eyes are different that is one of the characteristics of a Devil Prince.
If they looked closely, they could see that the right eye was red and the left eye was golden.
A Devil Prince, not a Devil King?
Yes. The Devil Prince is a Devil who may awaken to be the Devil King. Only four exist at a given time. One of them bes the Devil King. That was what I learned in the temple.
Ive heard of the name. They are strong right?
There is no record of anyone defeating them other than the Hero
Having said that, Rihyas voice trembled as expected.
It was said that the Hero of this generation was in the Western countries but the details had not been passed on to the Central Nations.
There was only one Hero in every era.
For the time being, I will try to defeat the ones apart from the Devil Prince. Dont worry that might not be possible, but something unexpected may happen and this barrier-like space might break, or something of that sort might happen. Dont give up hope.
Abel
Abel smiled and turned to the Devils.
Two ordinary Devils, three strong Devils, and one Devil Prince-like Devil.
Abel didnt think that he could win one-on-one even against the three strong Devils.
Not to mention the Devil Prince he couldnt grasp the depths of its power at all.
Hopeless .
(No, I guess it is still better than that time I stood in front of the Griffon )
On his way back from the Rondo Forest, a Griffon suddenlynded in front of him Abel decided that it was better than that situation.
At that thought, he felt extra power surging from within.
First of all, two small fry
Abel stepped into the two normal Devils at once.
A Devil swung its sword sideways.
He dodged it in a forward-leaning posture, entered striking range, and thrust into its heart from below.
He felt the sensation of its magic stone crushing.
From the previous battle, he verified that there was a magic stone near their hearts.
And like other monsters, he knew that they would be killed if he crushed their magic stones.
Pulling out his sword, he rotated his body once with the momentum, leaving the defeated Devil behind, and decapitated the second Devil with that motion.
To defeat a Devil with a single blow, the only choice was to either crush their magic stones or decapitate them.
Abel learned so from experience.
And finally, he faced the final test.
But then, something unexpected happened.
The moment he registered that the Devil Prince raised its hand, a spell was released.
The target was Warrens shield.
Warren was blown back along with his shield, and Rihya and Rin, who were behind him, also flew backward.
Rihya!
Abel shouts unintentionally.
Its okay! All three of us are okay.
Rihya shouted her reply.
Why did the Devil Prince do such a thing?
The reason soon became clear.
The Devil Prince came forward with a sword, holding back his three followers.
It seemed that it wanted singlebat with Abel.
Did you just blow those three away to secure this location? Devils are so rough.
He didnt think that it could understand hisnguage, but Abel intentionally said it.
He felt that the Devil Prince grinned a little bit.
Well, it wouldnt think of having singlebat with a creature that it felt below itself but Abel couldnt tell if it was respect for a strong opponent or if it was just ying because it was bored.
But
(This is a godsend. I wouldnt be able to fight the Devil Prince without defeating its three followers but now I can suddenly fight it. Well, its a different matter whether I can win or not )
Abel held his sword alert.
The Devil Prince held a sword in its right hand, and its hand remained lowered.
But Abel knew it wasnt off guard.
Unlike the swords that the Devils were swinging around, its sword was thin.
It was not arge sword.
The length of the de was about one meter, and considering the strength of the Devil, it can be imagined that it would be swung at a considerable speed.
It was the Devil Prince who broke the lull that hadsted for a while.
The distance between them was closed in an instant and the sword sliced upward from the lower right.
(Fast!)
Because it was faster than expected, Abel, who couldnt dodge it, pressed down the sword of the Devil Prince from above.
No, he tried to hold it down, but his whole body was blown away.
(Extraordinary speed and extraordinary power. This is bad.)
The moment he noticed that he couldnt hold it down, he jumped backward on his own, so he suffered no damage.
Although there was no damage he couldnt imagine defeating it at all.
This time, the Devil Prince switched to an upper stance. (TLN: Jdan-no-kamae ϶ΤΘ)
(No no, it was an upward swing just now, so I could jump backward to release the impact, but if I am hit from above, I wont be able to dissipate the power.)
Just a stance could make the other party despair
Normally, Abel was on that side.
(Its not that its technique itself is amazing, but its a sword that makes full use of its speed and power. But the way it moves its feet is not that of an amateur either. Does it have confidence because its followers can suppress the surroundings and it can focus on the one-on-onebat?)
Abel also readied his sword and closed the distance slowly.
However, at that moment, more than ten spells were cast from the side toward the Devil Prince.
The adventurer Magicians hired by the Kingdom Central University investigation team channeled all the magical power that they managed to save by resting into those spells.
It was released all at once toward the Devil Prince who seemed to be the enemys boss.
Perhaps the Devil Prince was also off guard, or because he was concentrating on singlebat with Abel, all the magic released hit the Devil Prince.
The Magicians werepletely out of magic again and they fainted the moment they released the spells.
That might have been a blessing in the sense that they would not know the results.
Because their magical attack did no damage at all.
All the spells were deflected
Rihya, who had been blown away to the area around the Court Magic Group with Warren, unconsciously muttered at the sight.
A normal Devil can be defeated withbined three shots on one, but it may not be possible to defeat that Devil with magic
With a pale face on the verge of running out of magic, Advisor Arthur instinctively said.
The reactions of the Devils were fierce.
The three Devil followers fired long-range Fire Magic attacks at the Kingdom Central University investigation team one after another.
Ku
No one had the magical power to deploy the magic barrier.
That not only applied to the Kingdom Central University investigation team, but also the Court Magic Team and the Crimson Sword
Arthur, who had no way of stopping the attacks of the devils, bit his lips and endured.
Rihya copsed to her knees and her eyes burst into endless tears.
Although it was such a dire situation, it hardly registered in Abels consciousness.
He was concentrating on the battle in front of him.
The Devil Prince in his upper stance would definitely charge in.
There was only one chance.
And it came.
It stepped forward faster than before.However, that was expected.
The downward sh from the Devil Prince was even faster than its step.
That was Abels aim.
Sword Art: Zero Rotation
It was a technique to dodge the point-nk attack of the enemy who rushed in by rotating 45 degrees with the right foot and piercing the left side of the enemy with that momentum.
Indeed, there was no other technique that suited the word deadly.
Abels sword wrapped around and pierced from the left side of the Devil Prince
But he struck air.
The Devil Prince slightly averted its upper body back and evaded it.
No way
Abel involuntarily eximed.
In a sword fight, that was a deadly opportunity.
The Devil Prince struck Abels chin from below with the back of its left hand, which had no sword.
Abel quickly avoided the backhand blow from the left fist but it barely grazed his chin.
His brain was shaken.
Immediately before it struck, he turned his upper body and jumped backward at the same time, so he managed to gain some distance, but he suffered a clear concussion.
Due to the structure of the human brain, it was a weakness that could not be avoided even if he trained.
Hended but he couldnt stand up.
Thankfully he barely held onto his sword.
With one knee on the ground, Abel held his sword and red at the slowly approaching Devil Prince.
Abel!
He could hear the voice of Rihya from a distance.
(Sorry, Rihya, but this may not be possible )
But then the battle situation changed once again.
The ceiling cracked and clumps of rock fell to the ground.
Naturally, the Devil Prince and its three followers looked up to see what happened.
At the same time, Abel heard a nostalgic voice.
Chapter 69: The help that arrived …
Chapter 69: The help that arrived
Another long chapter and extra chapter thanks to support from TM and SA. Enjoy!
Turning back time to forty minutes ago.
Running out of the tent of the Court Magic Group at the entrance to the dungeon, Natalie headed for the Adventurers Guild.
To be exact, she was rushing toward the dormitory attached to the Adventurers Guild.
Her speed may not necessarily be quick for ordinary people, but for Natalie, it was a once-in-a-lifetime, the first and probably thest time, she ran at full throttle.
In Natalies mind, the words Abel once said were repeated many times.
Natalie. If you ever encounter a situation that you need someone to help you and we arent there at the time, you can rely on Ryo.
Now was the time.
When Natalie jumped into Room 10 of the Guild Dormitory, Ryo was the only one inside.
Ryo was conducting alchemy using the magic copper ore that the other three had collected.
And he had seeded inpounding an intermediate potion for the first time.
A potion created using magic copper ore with Wound Grass as the base.
When Ryo first saw this recipe, he wondered The ore is mixed in with what you drink?. But the magic copper ore was only a catalyst and must be taken out of the potion at the end that step was tricky and the reason why no adventurer made their own potion.
Natalie jumped in while Ryo was basking in the afterglow of sess.
Ryo-san, please help us!
Out of breath, Natalie squeezed out those words before repeatedly taking shallow breathes with her hands on her knees.
Na-Natalie?
Wondering what happened and looking back at the door, Ryo recognized that she was the only Water-Attribute Magician girl he got to know recently.
For the time being, drink a ss of water and then talk.
Then, in his right hand, he made a ss of ice filled with water and passed it to Natalie.
It was a very unusual sight, but Natalie couldnt afford to try to understand it at that moment.
She drank it all in one go and seemed to have calmed down a little as she took deeper breaths.
Ryo-san, Abel-san and the others have gone missing in the dungeon. Please help to find them.
Upon hearing Natalies words, Ryo immediately stood up, put on his usual robe, and equipped Michaels dagger and Murasame.
Ill listen while we move. Lets go.
Then, he left the dormitory briskly.
Natalie, who had been sprinting from the entrance of the dungeon to this point, was exhausted, but she couldnt drag her legs here so she literally clenched her teeth and followed Ryo.
But when she reached the main street, her legs got tangled and fell.
Ah, Im sorry, you ran all the way here. I didnt give enough consideration. Ride this.
Ryo then produced an ice wagon about two meters long.
It was the that he once used to carry Abel, who was washed up from the sea, to his house.
It could be used without problems on the t roads in the City of Rune.
E-Eh
Natalie was hesitant in many ways.
Above all, it stood out tremendously.
Children were looking at the wagon with sparkling eyes.
Women were fascinated by the glittering wagon.
A wagon that reflected light and shined.
It took a lot of courage to ride on it.
But herpanion didnt wait for her.
I guess you dont even have the physical strength to hop in.
Then, he grabbed Natalies waist from behind with both hands and put her on the wagon.
Eh
It happened in a blink of an eye.
And Ryo started running.
Naturally, the wagon also started following him.That was how the magic worked.
Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaa
Natalie screamed at the sudden change.
During their journey, Natalies exnation was muddy.
That was natural.
She was suddenly ced on such a and moved at high speed.
But she was able to convey the bare minimum details.
A total of 54 membersprising of the Crimson Sword and the Court Magic Groups investigation team were transported away in the dungeon by a transfer.
Due to the function of a magic tool, there was a high possibility that the transfer destination was the 40th floor.
At the same time, it was highly possible that the Kingdom Central University investigation team, which had been investigating the 11th floor, was also teleported.
However, there was no information on their transfer destination.
Yeah, I pretty much understand.
Upon arriving at the dungeon entrance, Ryo dispelled the Wagon.
At the same time, Natalie slumped onto the ground.
By the way, Natalie, why did you look for me?
Ryo asked.
Natalie was the only other Water-Attribute Magician that Ryo knew, but that was it.
He just helped to mediate a letter to Abel.
He had never met her since then.
Yet, Natalie said she looked for Ryo first.
Abel-san said before. If you ever encounter a situation that you need someone to help you and we arent there at the time, you can rely on Ryo.
I see, Abel
Those were the only words Ryo said, but Natalie could tell that he made a resolution.
Okay, then Ill dive in.
Ryo headed for the dungeon entrance.
The dungeon entrance was sealed.
Naturally.They didnt know what was happening inside.
At the entrance, two adventurers were standing like sentries at the request of the guild.
Im passing through.
Ryo tried to pass through without caring.
No, you cant. Were told that no one can enter the dungeon.
Im a D-rank adventurer.
With that, Ryo put up Ice Walls between himself and the adventurers to prevent him from getting caught and secured the path to the dungeon.
Wha-what? A transparent wall? Hey, dont enter the dungeon.
Leaving such voices behind, Ryo trotted down the 100 steps to the first floor.
The first floor hall.
ThePing spread along the surrounding water molecules.And it would reflect whenever it hits an object.
Theres really nothing.
The information came in the previous day that there was nothing up to the ninth floor.
Active Sonar was just a confirmation.
Even if there were no monsters, each floor of the dungeon was very wide.
Searching for the stairs down was also a time-consuming arrangement.
In the first ce, there was no map in the guild for the floors below the 30th floor, and the positions of the stairs were notpletely known.
How long would it take to reach it he had to go down to the 40th floor?
So Ryo thought about a way to cut out the bottom of the floor.
It was shown often in anime and manga Ryo remembered seeing it in a couple of them!
The issue was when the walls and floor of the dungeon were unusually hard or had amazing ability to regenerate but he remembered the Soldier Ants.
When talking about encountering the Soldier Ants on the first floor, Abel replied, Because the Soldier Ants dug a vertical hole and came out to the next floor.
If ants could dig holes, then humans should be able to dig too!
It may be difficult for ordinary people, but Ryo could do it.
Yes, because he was a Water-Attribute Magician.
He made a hole with abrasive jets at the points of a regr hexagon so that there was a diameter of about 2 meters.And by rotating them clockwise by 60 degrees
The floor fell out.
A hole with a diameter of 2 meters opened, and Ryo jumped in without hesitation.
The height was about 10 meters Even if he fell just like that, if he rolled properly, he would likely not be injured, but it would probably hurt his legs.
The moment he was about tond on the ground, he sprayed water jets from the sole of his feet and gained a slight amount of buoyancy.
It was not easy, of course, but it was easier than spraying water jets from the entire of his back and charging forward.
In the first ce, water jets from the sole of the feet was a technique that had saved Ryos life many times.
Mainly from the battle with monsters in the sea.
In that way, Ryo went down smoothly to the 39th floor.
It was really strange that he didnt meet any monsters on the way.
But its not my job to think about that.
What Ryo had to do now was to join up with Abel and bring him back to the surface safely.
If the 40th floor is below then
The Ping spread throughout the 39th floor arriving at the stairs to the 40th floor.
When it was about to go down the stairs, the spread stopped.
Hmm? Is there some sort of a barrier
Here, Ryo recalled the information Natalie gave him.
There was a response from the 40th floor for an instant, but it soon ceased.
Im worried that I dont know whats going on, but it cant be helped
As he muttered, he cast the same magic as before.
The floor of the 39th floor fell out.
And Ryo jumped into the open hole.
He felt a slight resistance as he went through the hole.
Also, it felt as though the world had been reversed.
(This sensation reminds me of the battle with the Akuma Leonor she called it a corridor? But it feels less concentrated than that time? Is it a defective corridor?)
When he passed through what seemed to be a barrier and looked down, he saw a strange being approaching Abel on his knees.
Moreover, Abel was holding his sword while still on his knees.
(Abel, cant stand up? For now, lets give him some room.)
Ryo chanted.
Ice Walls were created between Abel and the odd-shaped being, separating the two.
Ryo himself thennded between the odd-shaped being and hundreds of burnt corpses.
(Those are the investigation team from the Kingdom Central University thats terrible.)
With only that thought passing through his mind, he started walking toward Abel.
During that time, no one spoke anything, including the odd-shaped beings.
Abel, are you injured?
Even Ryo could asionally spit outmon-sense lines.
Yeah why Ryo is here
Of course Ivee to help. Leaving that aside, you cant stand up even though you appear uninjured Oh, so its a concussion or something like that. Even Abel is about to be killed by a concussion you still have a long way to go.
Ryos words made Abel want tough and cry, and he managed to endure his expression that was about to crumble.
Shut up. I just slipped a little.
A Swordsman slipping no, I guess that ismon?
Ryo recalled his sword fights with his master, Duhan, in his head, and remembered that the wends had pretty bad footing.
For the time being, it seems that a lot of people are worried, so lets go home.
I want to go home, but
Then Abel looked towards the odd-shaped beings.
Ill defeat them. You have no issue with that, right?
No, Ryo, wait. Thats a Devil Prince!
Abel stopped Ryo in a hurry.
Devil Prince? The children of a Devil King? Well, tell me such jokes at ater time. Beings rted to the Devil King wouldnt seem so weak.
The Devil Prince seems to be a monster that will be a Devil King in the future . Its strong!
I see, so it really is like a child of the Devil King? No wonder it seems weak.
Then Ryo turned to the Devil Prince.
On their end, it seemed that the Devils had finally snapped out of their daze.
Punishment against those who interfere with singlebat.The punishments were mercilessly enforced, as the adventurers of the Kingdom Central University investigation team, who had disrupted the fight with magic earlier, were burned down.
Six me arrows flew toward Ryo from the three followers of the Devil Prince.
()
All of them were individually intercepted with Icicle Lances.
Having never learned magic from anyone else, Ryo did not know the existence of a magic barrier.
Therefore, he had no choice but to intercept them by blocking them with an Ice Wall or Ice Shield, or by striking them with Water-Attribute attack magic to annihte them.
That said, he hadnt had any problems doing so.
()
As a counterattack, water jets instantly fired out from the back of the necks of each of the three followers and scythe down their heads horizontally three necks rolled to the ground.
At the same time, the bodies of the three followers also copsed while spewing blood from their necks.
It was only a few moments after the three followers fired their me arrows.
No one was able to understand what had happened.
Even Abel, a top-notch Swordsman, couldnt perceive it.
(I barely perceived that Ryo intercepted with his usual Ice Spear, but what did he do after that? Why did the Devils heads fall off? I have no idea what happened!)
Of course, Abel wasnt the only one at a loss.
Perhaps the one who was the least convinced was the Devil Prince.
However, it could only understand that its subordinates were defeated in an instant in some way.
The hatred dyed its eyes.
No matter how many regr Devils were defeated, it didnt change its facial expressions at all, but it seemed that the death of its three followers angered it.
It turned its eyes with such intense hatred toward Ryo.
Im used to that gaze. Is that a sword in your right hand? Hmm
For the time being, Ryo also pulled out Murasame from his waists and generated its ice de.
Seeing that, it seemed that the Devil Prince became stiff for a moment.
Look here, you Devil Prince or what not, you cane try me.
His words were provocative, but there was no gap in his stance.
The Devil Prince understood that as well.
It couldnt move easily while it was still in its upper stance.
Seeing that the Devil Prince did not move while maintaining its upper stance, Ryo also switched to an upper stance.
It was a stance that was rarely done.
Ryos strongest stance was when his sword was held pointing toward the opponents eyes The most fundamental stance of the basics, with the sword held in the middle, making it easy to shift between both attack and defense.
When held in an upper stance, it changespletely into a fully offensive stance.
One would be able to tell when actually holding the stance. You wont be able to block the opponents attack with the sword.You wont even be able to parry it.
In other words, there was no choice but to dodge without using the sword.
Zero defense.That was why it was a fully offensive stance.
Ryo gradually closed the gap with his feet inching forward holding the fully offensive stance.
At first, the Devil Prince retreated a little, but it decided to stop backing down and to engage him.
And then
The Devil Prince closed the gap in an instant and struck down.
Too slow.
Ryo evaded the downward sh of the Devil Prince by putting his right foot diagonally forward for half a step, then turned to the side of the Devil Prince whose posture was broken and cut off its neck from behind.
The Devil Princes charge and downward sh were quick but Ryo envisioned
Leonor was faster
Yes, the Akuma Leonors charge could be called a true Breakdown Rush, probably exceeding the speed of sound using Wind Magic.
A charge that exceeded the speed of sound that the one-eyed Assassin Hawk once showed him.
For Ryo, who was expecting that, the Devil Princes charge was too slow.
Abel who was watching was dumbfounded.
(What was that )
Everything is fundamentally different from the swordsmanship that Abel practiced.
The movement of the foot, the movement of the center of gravity, and of course the sword itself!
However, he could tell that Ryos swordsmanship was unusual.
It wasnt natural talent It was swordsmanship born from a huge amount of practice, an unimaginable amount of training, and a terrifying amount of practical training.
It was just a swing of the sword, but it was not difficult for a Swordsman like Abel to understand the vast amount of information contained within it.
It took him a while to regain himself.
After regaining himself and understanding what had happened again, Abel turned to Ryo.
Then he noticed when he tried to say thank you to Ryo.
The Devil Prince, whose neck was cut off, had not copsed.
And that was also noticed by Ryo.
You wont die even if I cut off your head Thats a little annoying.
Ryo jumped backward and took a distance.
That vitality is amazing but the Devil King is even stronger. At least not as weak as you. But you cant understand what Im saying, right?
While Ryo spoke, the Devil Prince picked up its fallen head and ced it on its neck.
The connected neck gave out hissing noises.
That regeneration ability is so so, but well, lets see how far you can regenerate.
256 lines of water jets containing ice-abrasive material generated around the Devil Prince moved in a random number of orbits and sliced up the entire space.
It was Ryos trump card, which once (probably) chopped the Akuma Leonor.
At that time, he couldnt deal a decisive hit due to Leonors unusual regeneration speed
In the middle of the random number of orbits, Ryos ears heard the sound of something hard cracking with apakin.
At that instant, the body of the Devil Prince, which was still trying to regenerate even though it was fragmented,pletely copsed and never moved again.
I broke the magic stone
The sound of a hard object breaking was the sound of the Devil Princes magic stone breaking.
Chapter 70: Ryo
Chapter 70: Ryo
Although he failed to recover the magic stone of the Devil Prince, it appeared that the magic stones could be recovered from the three followers because he defeated them by decapitation.
After confirming that, Ryo walked up to Abel.
Thank you, Ryo. You saved us.
Abel honestly bowed and thanked him.
No, its okay. You can express your gratitude by treating me to just one dinner at the cafeteria, right?
Okay, okay. Ill treat you to dinner every day for a week.
Then Abelughed and hit Ryos shoulder.
It hurts, it hurts. Abel, you and your stupid strength. One week, dont forget!
By that time, the other members of the Crimson Sword and Advisor Arthur had also gathered to Abels side.
Abel Im so d
Rihya hugged Abel with a face on the verge of crying.
The moment she hugged him, she cried.
Next to him, Warren, with two hands carrying Rin who was still fainted, bowed to Ryo.
Im Arthur Verasis, Advisor to the Court Magic Group, the representative for the Court Magic Group investigation team. Thank you so much for your help.
With that said, Arthur also bowed to Ryo.
Oh no, dont mention it. In the first ce, I came because Natalie of the Court Magic Group told me. Im d I was on time. I never dreamed that it would be this way.
Ryo turned his sight toward the members of the Court Magic Group investigation team, who had not yet fully recovered from theck of magical power, and the corpses of the Kingdom Central University investigation team, which had been reduced to ashes by the Devils.
Im guessing that the people over there are from the Kingdom Central University investigation team
Yeah I couldnt help them, then
Although gathering the corpses would be impossible, should I collect some keepsakes?
Soon, the members of our Court Magic Group will wake up, so well start gathering the keepsakes.
Advisor Arthur replied, looking towards the Court Magic Group.
Ryo, lets collect the Devils magic stones.
Abel proposed to retrieve the magic stones, apanied by a crying Rihya.
I want to pass some of the sales to the bereaved families.
(Sheesh Abel isnt suited to be an adventurer. iming Those of us who survived will use the portions of the dead! or something like that would be more like an adventurer.)
Even though Ryo was quite significantly his junior as an adventurer, he was evaluating Abel with quite a condescending attitude.
(Well, I could say that doing so was typical of Abel.)
It was an opinion of him looking down from above until the end.
However, he would likely get angry if he said it, so he kept it in his heart.
However, he realized that he heard a word that he couldnt ignore.
Just now, did you say Devil? Are these Devils?
Ryo looked around the battlefield and saw odd-shaped beings on the floor.
Yeah, its also the first time weve encountered Devils. In the first ce, it has been hundreds of years since thest Devils appeared in the Central Nations I dont know why they would appear here.
(An Akuma and a Devil werepletely different things after all . The entry that Michael (pseudonym) added into the Monster Encyclopedia was not for Devil but for Akuma. I agree with Michael (pseudonym)s im that their Strength: Entire spectrum from weak to strong (The strong ones can erase a city by itself before breakfast) if my battle with Leonor did not ur in the Corridor, the City of Rune would have suffered considerable damage.)
Thinking to that point, Ryo suddenly remembered.
By the way, when I used Probe-type magic on the 39th floor just now, there was something strange. It was at the stairs on the 39th floor, so we should check it out on our way back. It may have something to do with what happened this time.
After Ryo defeated the Devil Prince, the barrier-like thing that covered the 40th floor had disappeared.
(Although it felt more like a defective Corridor than a barrier The Corridor that appeared in the City of Rune was probably maintained using the sr eclipse. That Akuma Leonor, said that there was a constraint that she couldnt do anything about either that was a subspace I would think of it as a bridge that connected Rune to somewhere else but yeah, I still dont have enough information. Theres a lot I dont understand.)
Give up thinking about it when theres a lot you dont understand.That was also one solution.
Ryo thought to himself.
The Court Magic Group members, who regained consciousness from their fainting spell due to magical power depletion, recovered the keepsakes of the Kingdom Central University investigation team; while the Crimson Sword, Advisor Arthur, and Ryo recovered the magic stones of the Devils.
The color of the magic stone is ck
Ryos words werent loud, but as the person with the most experience, Advisor Arthur responded.
This is also the first time I am collecting a Devils magic stone, but so it is ck
Arthur-san, to put it another way, it sounds like you have seen a Devil or fought one before?
Yes, Ryo, youre right. I did fight one in the western countries when I was an adventurer but we couldnt defeat it.
Advisor Arthurs gaze was unfocused, as if he was recalling that day.
Usually, the color of the magic stone of a monster would correspond to the attribute of the monster.
Red for a Fire-Attribute monster, blue if it is a Water-Attribute monster.
And ck would mean Darkness?
(But didnt those three followers shoot ming Arrows?)
Thinking of the battle, the things Ryo didnt know were umting.
Ryo, in the Central Nations, it has been about 200 years since thest encounter with a Devil. No information on their magic stones remains even in the temples.
The Priest Rihya supplemented her knowledge on the Devils magic stone.
Devils were said to have suddenly appeared one day, so research into the possibility of them using Space-Time Magic has been discussed in the temple.
Space-Time Magic!
Space-Time Magic was a staple for otherworld stories.
(No, but Michael (pseudonym) said that magic had six attributes of Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Light, and Darkness, and No-Attribute I wonder why didnt he mention Space-Time Magic ?)
Does Space-Time Magic exist?
Ryo posed the question to nobody in particr.
What is categorized as Space-Time Magic are Infinite Storage and Transfer. Both have been recorded in literature.
Surprisingly, Abel was the one who answered.
Thats great! I definitely want to be able to use it
When Ryo said that, Abel had a terribly bad expression.
Ah as far as I know, the only person in the Central Nations known to be able to use Space-Time Magic is Baron Hagen-Vender from the Empire.
Hoho ~. With Infinite Storage, you can bring home not only the magic stones but also the entire body of the monster to sell as materials, and with Transfer, you could easily move to the hunting ground or go home.
Ryo imagined the scene and said happily.
However, Abels expression was worse than before.
Yeah, that would be true for adventurers. But Baron Vender is a citizen of the Empire the Empire wouldnt let a person with that ability walk around freely
Eh? What do you mean
Baron Vender is always attached to the Imperial Army and hired for the movement of Imperial weapons and food. Hes treated as a kind of useful tool
As expected, that was pitiful even from Ryos perspective.
Certainly, from a military standpoint, Infinite Storage and Transfer would be a talent that they would desperately want.
However, it was way too pitiful to have no freedom at all.
Infinite Storage and Transfer could only be used by Baron Vender. The former Baron Vender could use the two spells, but during that time his son Hagen, the current Baron Vender, could not use it. From the moment the predecessor died, it seems that the current Baron Vender became able to use Infinite Storage and Transfer, so it was rumored to be more like a curse than a spell.
I see rather than just hereditary, only one person could use it at a given era It certainly feels like a curse.
Abel suddenly stopped after hearing what Ryo said.
(Only one person in a given era that phrase came to mind somewhere recently Ah, the Hero?)
Chapter 72: Return
Chapter 72: Return
Another extra chapter from TM and SA. Thanks for the support!
Something is approaching.
Ryo was the first to notice it.
Hearing his words, the Crimson Sword and Advisor Arthur stopped collecting magic stones and prepared for battle once again.
Its humans. It doesnt feel like monsters, but it feels like a good number of people
Three minutes after Ryo said so, Abel and his group also saw them.
They arent they City of Rune adventurers?
Yeah. They seem like adventurers. But there are also adventurers from other cities.
Abel and Rihya noticed that the approaching group had many D-rank adventurers from the City of Rune.
They are probably the adventurers that Clive and his team hired in this city. They were likely securing the passage from the surface to the 11th floor.
Adviser Arthur was familiar with ??those adventurers.
Some of them came from the royal capital as guards for the investigation team of the Kingdom Central University.
So it wasnt just the people on the 10th and 11th floor that were transported
Then Abel stood up and raised his hand.
When the approaching adventurers recognized him, they screamed Oh ~!.
It seemed that while there was no battle until they reached there, they were probably anxious because they were suddenly transferred to an unknown location.
It was a cry that blew away that anxiety.
With the help of about 100 adventurers who joined, the party collected the magic stones of the Devils and the keepsakes of the Kingdom Central University investigation team and was finally able to begin their trip home.
About three hours had passed since Ryo rushed into the dungeon.
I think its better to check if there are any other adventurers who were transported to this floor
Abel muttered and looked towards Rin.
However, in response to that gaze, Rin shook her head.
Sorry, I cant cast
without a little rest.
Then, Ill check with Water Magic. Its a little difficult to use, but it should probably work out.
Sorry and thanks.
Abel nodded to Ryos offer.
Ryos Ping was transmitted across the water molecules in the air of the 40th floor.
After a while, the Ping reached the wall of the 40th floor and rebounded back.
Nothing. Everyone is here.
(But the strange reaction on the stairs of the 39th floor Did it die? Did it stop working? Itspletely different from the reaction I received when I detected it with Active Sonar just now Hmm, well, theres no use voicing it out. I should just take a look at it with everyone.)
Ryo decided not to mention the change.
Okay, lets set off.
With Abelsmand, the party began to walk toward the surface.
At the staircase that led up from the 40th floor to the 39th floor.
There was a ck crystal ball that was the size of a human head but it had a crack on it.
In rtion to that, there seemed to be a lump of sand beside it as if something had shattered.
This is the first time Ive seen such an item. What is this?
The words of Advisor Arthur expressed everything.
No one there could understand what it was.
Judging by the reaction of the Residual magical power detector that was transported along with them when they were transferred from the 10th floor, there was concrete evidence that it was emitting magical power until just now.
Well, the barrier is gone, so the readings just now would probably be sent to the surface.
Then Arthur put the ck crystal-like object in a bag.
Ryo wondered if he should so easily put something he didnt know in a bag and even bring it back to the surface
This is a barrier bag. It istes magical power. As for bringing it back to the surface well, it is kind of the sole proof.
And he covered it up with an extremely feeble reason.
After that, the group focused on advancing toward the surface in the dungeon without monsters.
When they ascended the stairs from the 12th floor and reached the 11th floor, they found the Guild Master, Hugh, and 20 C-rank adventurers who epted his request.
Abel-san! Wee back!
The one who called out the loudest was Ra, the Swordsman who looked up to Abel as his teacher.
O-oh. Ra, Im sorry, but could you please help to carry the Court Magic Groups luggage.
Of course! Leave it to us!
With that said, Ra and his party Switchback walked over to help the group of people in the Court Magic Group who had the most pieces of luggage.
After adding in the 20 C-rank adventurers, the party continued advancing toward the surface.
Meanwhile, Abel walked up beside Ryo, who was walking near the head of the group.
Ryo, you really saved us this time. Thank you.
Abel whispered in a soft voice to Ryo.
Abel that again, didnt we settle this with a weeks worth of dinner?
Ryo replied as he shook his head slowly.
Yeah, I know but
If you know then you just have to do that. Oh yeah, if youre really grateful, give me this information thats very important to me.
Oh, as long as it is something within my means
Abel felt anxious about Ryos sudden request.
Kyradea, we stopped by before returning to the City of Rune. Didnt we have curry there?
Curry Oh, curry? I remember. (TLN: Same as during that chapter. Ryo pronounces it as Japanese do, ca-ray, while it is known to Abel as the English pronunciation Curry)
It was an amazingly beautiful pronunciation of the word after all.
Abel mentioned that there is a delicious curry shop in the City of Rune. Please teach me where that shop is!
Th-that an easy request if youre okay with just that. Ill take you there when I treat you.
Oh ~! Really? Its a promise? If you break that promise, youll be sliced up more than the Devil just now!
Thats not funny
Abels cheeks cramped, imagining the Devil Prince that was shaved into fragments.
Its fine as long as you dont break your promise.
Ryo replied and nodded to himself.
Seeing that, Abel smiled a little.
At the entrance to the dungeon, the influential members, including Guild Master Hugh and Professor Christopher of the Magic University, were waiting for the party to return.
In fact, the moment Ryo defeated the Devil Prince, the barrier that covered the 40th floor was broken, and information from the residual magic detector reached the surface.
As a result, it was confirmed that the party was safe and was moving to the surface.
Everyone, good work returning home. For the time being, I have prepared drinks and food. Please take your time. I will ask for a detailed report at ater date.
Hughs voice projected well to reach everyone.
But in his heart, he wasnt so calm.
(Phew, really, truly, Abel, Im d you came back Seriously, yeah, this time I thought I might be in trouble! Missing, why do you go missing so often? Last time it was a smuggling ship, this time it was a dungeon I wonder if I can deny him from entering the dungeon ever again? Yeah, he already has plenty of experience as a B-rank so he can just take on surface requests. Ill permit it!)
Hughs heart was perturbed.
And then, Hugh found Ryo.He approached in an instant and ced his hands firmly on his shoulders.
Ryo. Why did you break through the gatekeepers blockade and dive into the dungeon
Uh Im sorry
That was a fact, so Ryo couldnt argue at all.
Hugh, dont say that. We could survive and return thanks to Ryos timely aid. Could you overlook it?
Advisor Arthur threw a lifeline.
Eh? Oh, was that so Well, that was well done no, but I dont think its possible topletely exempt the punishment but
Okay, Ill give you a detailed report. Hugh, lets go to the tent for a moment. So you can let Ryo go now?
No, oh, ah Ryo, I-Ill still follow-up with a verdictter but Yeah, thank you for helping them, thank you.
While saying that, Hugh was pulled to the tent in the back by Advisor Arthur.
Im d Arthur-san put in a word for me
Ryo was thankful to Arthur for helping him not get caught up in additional small talk.
Ryo, who decided that it would be okay if he left, immediately started walking toward the Adventurers Guild.
Chapter 73: Enchanting …
Chapter 73: Enchanting
The day after Abel and his group returned from the 40th floor of the dungeon.
Ryo had been running outside the city since the morning.
Of course, he ate a proper breakfast.
Somehow, he was still feeling restless from yesterdays battle, so he ran to shake it off.
At first, the other three from Room 10 had also followed Ryo to run, but they gradually separated, and eventually, all three had copsed on the ground.
See here, Niles, how could the vanguard go down so quickly? Keep running, even if you have to run slowly.
Ryo, just how much stamina do you have
While the other two werepletely out of action, the Swordsman and vanguard Niles started running once more, albeit slowly, relying purely on willpower.
Thats right, its okay to be slow, whats important is to keep moving.
After that, Ryo sped up and ran ahead.
O-oh
Outside the city, Niles words did not reach anyone.
Afternoon.
Three people gave the same reply at the same time.
No way. I cant eat yet.
They groaned and were not in the condition to have a meal.
As such, Ryo had no choice but to look for a ce to eat by himself, but nothing stood out to him.
There werent any shops that made him want to exim I want to eat this!.
Naturally, after running in the morning, he was pretty hungry but what was Ryos stomach craving for at the moment?
He couldnt find anything on the main street that I always walked, so he walked around a back alley near the east gate, which he usually wont go to.
He was just wandering around so it waspletely coincidental that he noticed a familiar scent.
An enchanting scent of intertwined spices centered on cardamom and coriander
Curry!
Guided by the scent, Ryo entered a store.
The store didnt specialize in curry as there were also hamburgers and spaghetti on disy inside the store.
Wee ~
A middle-aged womans voice could be heard from the back of the store.
When he looked around the store, there was only one customer, probably because it was a little past typical mealtime.
tinum blonde hair, green eyes Those eyes were opened wide, staring in Ryos direction.
After a while, the woman moved.
With a spoon in her right hand scooping curry to her mouth, the Elf woman began gesturing for Ryo with her left hand toe over.
Ryo headed towards the inviting hand.
Se-Sera Hello.
Hi. Ryo knows about this shop ?
Oh no, it was a coincidence. I was led by the scent of the curry.
Oh! I know! If you want to eat curry in Rune, this is the shop. For now,e sit next to me.
Sera tapped the chair next to her and invited Ryo.
After Ryo sat next to her, Sera started eating again.
After a while, a woman brought water to the table.
Im sorry to have kept you waiting. What is your order?
Please give me curry.
How about the spiciness?
Spiciness?
No way, it was even possible to choose the spiciness
There are three stages: sweet, medium spicy, and spicy.
Medium spicy then.
When Ryo said that, Sera nodded hard next to him.
Maam, I would also have another medium spicy!
Yes, two medium spicy~
Then the proprietress went back to the kitchen.
Ryo gave Sera a look of surprise after she ordered a refill.
When she noticed it, Sera quickly made an excuse.
El-elves arent very fuel-efficient. Its not because Im gluttonous or anything like that!
I didnt say anything
The image of a beautiful woman anxiously making excuses was cute.
After coughing intentionally, Sera forcibly changed the topic.
By the way, where does Ryo live?
If you want to change the topic, ask where they live.That was the tried-and-true method.
I live in the Adventurers Guild dormitory.
The dormitory? The one where you can choose to stay in within 300 days after registering as an adventurer? However, you need to be D-rank or higher to use the North Library Isnt it? Did you perhaps clear requests at an astonishing speed and achieved a swift promotion?
No I registered as D-rank through a system called rank-up registration.
He was a little embarrassed to announce that he registered as D-rank without any track record.
Rank-up registration? Thats amazing. Yeah, Ryo seems strong. Im convinced that you can directly register as D-rank.
Sera nodded many times as if she was convinced for some reason.
Thats the first time that Im told I appear strong
Is that so? Well, thats because most people dont have a discerning eye. It cant be helped.
Just as she said that, they could tell that a captivating scent was approaching.
Here, medium-spicy curry. Please enjoy it.
The curry that appeared before Ryo was the curry that he ate in Japan.
Not Indian curry or Javanese curry.
Curry made with curry powder thickened with wheat flour It was an exact reproduction of Japanese curry.
This is
Of course, Ryo loved Japanese curry.
Indian curry was not bad, but Indian curry was Indian curry after all, which was different from theCurryin Ryos heart.
While feeling emotional with the Japanese curry, he scooped it with a spoon and ate a bite.
Delicious
A word of admiration came out of his mouth as soon as he took a bite.
Yes, yes it is.
Next to him, Sera nodded happily like she was being praised.
From that point on, his spoon didnt stop.
Of course, he didnt devour the food.
He faced the curry seriously.
That was probably the closest expression.
Words were only in the way when eating delicious food.
Two people ate single-mindedly.
And after they finished eating their facial expressions were filled with supreme satisfaction.
That was delicious.
Yeah, it was delicious.
If they were sculpted at that moment, the sculpture would have been namedSatisfaction.
After paying the bill, the two left Houshoku-tei. (TLN: Satiation Pavilion)
Only now did Ryo learn that the store he entered was called Houshoku-tei .
By the way, I have not seen Sera in the guild even though youre an adventurer?
It was a question that Ryo always had on his mind.
Although Ryo himself does not hang out in the guild for long lengths of time, he realized that he had never seen Sera even when he often uses the guild canteen.
Oh I was dispatched to the royal capital until quite recently. And Ive epted a long-term request so I dont regrly go to the guild.
Long-term request?
As the swordsmanship instructor for the Knights here, the Margrave Knights of Rune.
Swordsmanship instructor!
Ryo raised his voice in surprise and hurriedly looked around apologetically.
Despite my looks, Im pretty strong, okay?
Then she looked up at Ryos face from below.
It was a very destructive gesture and facial expression.
(Shit, thats really attractive )
With immense willpower, he desperately looked away from Sera.
Because of that request, I live in the Lords mansion next to the Knights dormitory.
(The Lord, Margrave Rune Now that I think about it, Ive never asked anyone about him.)
Right, Ryo, do you have anything to do after this?
Nothing in particr I thought Id go back to the dormitory and continue alchemy
Your goal of creating a golem ? Well, if you like, why dont you have a mockbat with me?
Seras offer was abrupt.
When you entered Houshoku-tei, Ryo seemed very dissatisfied. I mean it was as though the fighting spirit in your heart had not dissipated.
It was bulls-eye.
The cause was the battle with the Devil Prince yesterday.
For that reason, he was running from the morning to relieve stress however, given that Sera felt it, it had probably notpletely dissipated.
If Im with you, you can use the Knights Practice Ground. The practice ground has a magical barrier that is always present and there are also excellent priests assigned to the Knights, so there wont be any issues even if you get injured. Its a ce that is quite difficult to gain entry into for ordinary adventurers. How about it? Would you like to take a look?
With a beautiful woman inviting him to Take a look, there was no way he could refuse.
Yes, Ill go.
Along the way, Sera exined a lot about the Knights.
The original swordsmanship instructor was Max Doyle, a master of the famous swordsmanship school Hume style from the royal capital.
The roles were split whereby Max would train them in the Hume style and Sera would allow them to gain practical experience in simted battles.
Max is very good at teaching. Even a beginner child can be quite skilled with the sword after joining the Knights for a year, so the Knights in this city are of a high level.
Knight-Captain Neville ck and the Guild Master are pretty close and sometimese to discuss with us with alcohol. The Knights and the Adventurers Guild are two major organizations of armed forces in any city. In some other cities, these organizations would be at odds with each other but thats not the case in the City of Rune. Well, its not as though they are very close either but yes, they are more like rivals. They can spur each other on probably because the rtionship between the leaders is not bad.
Since the Knights and the Adventurers have such a rtionship, even if I, as an adventurer, take on the role of the Knights instructor, I do not face any strong criticism. I have quite a lot of free time, so Im grateful that I can visit the library or have a meal at Houshoku-tei.
Sera happily talked about a lot of matters.
The Lords mansion and the Knight Orders lodgings were in the northernmost part of the city.
At the entrance, the emblem of Margrave Rune, the Doe, was disyed.
Naturally, it was a ce with strict security and the general public was restricted from entering.
However, as the instructor of the Knight Order and a resident in the Lords mansion, Sera could enter just by showing her face.
Wee back, Sera-sama
The guard weed Sera with a respectful salute, not a perfunctory one.
Thank you, Nash. This is Ryo, an adventurer. We will be having a simted battle for two people at the practice ground. Please assist with the procedure.
Understood. Ryo-dono, please give me your guild card.
Afterpleting the procedure, he was able to enter the premises without any problems.
The Knights practice ground.
There was also a separate training ground used for conducting group mockbat and such butpared to that, this facility could be used rtively freely by the knights.
It could be said to be a small version of the Colosseum in Rome.
Sera and Ryo entered the waiting room of the practice ground as the ring of the bell signified three oclock.
There were priests on duty there just in case.
Excuse me, Im going to use the practice ground for a simted battle. Healers, please be on standby.
Sera called out to them and proceeded straight into the practice ground.
Ryo, lets use the practice weapons. All the weapons in this arsenal for simted battle have dulled des, so choose whichever you arefortable with.
With that said, Sera chose a sword that looked like the sword on her waist.
Ryo always used Murasame.
It was more of a Katanathan a Sword, and its shape was the closest to Mikazuki Munechika among the existing Japanese swords. (TLN: ڽ)
As expected, there were no katana in this arsenal, but he chose one that was close in length and bnce.
However, he suddenly felt curious.
Sera-san. Why did you ask me to choose a weapon? I should appear to be a Magician.
Yes, Ryo didnt carry a weapon anywhere on his body.
Both Michaels knife and Murasame were in his robe, so they couldnt be seen from the outside.
Despite all that, Sera judged from the beginning that Ryo could engage in closebat with weapons.
Even Abel only knew that Ryo could hold his own in closebat after he spoke about it in the City of Rune.
Thats because of Ryos footsteps and how you move your body ? I wondered if you are a person who can use both magic and sword Im one of them after all.
Yes, Sera was definitely an excellent Magician.
Likely a Wind-Attribute Magician.
Because her party name was Wind Others would reach that conclusion based on that name but Ryo wasnt aware of Seras party name.
In the first ce, he didnt even know that Sera was a B-rank adventurer.
As a fantasy trope, he just thought that Elves would be good at Wind Magic.
Anyway, lets get started.
Chapter 74: Mock battle with Sera
Chapter 74: Mock battle with Sera
At a distance of about 20 meters in the center of the practice ground, the two faced each other.
Ryo, are you ready?
Yes, I can start at any time.
Then, here Ie!
Seras figure disappeared the same moment those words were said.
(Fast!)
In an instant, she leaped into the Ryos space and sent a downward blow at her fastest speed.
Ryo did not retreat but instead retaliated by thrusting his sword forward.
He aimed for the point where Sera had not focused her force yet to interrupt her sword from reaching its greatest speed.
Otherwise, a downward swing from a powerful opponent could even snap the sword he had.
He aimed for a strike at Seras hand.
However, Sera removed one hand from her sword and dodged it.She followed up with a sideways sweeping motion with that hand.
Ryo shifted his center of gravity to the back and dodged with a swayback.
Without changing the position of his feet, he returned his center of gravity to the front and swung down with his sword.
Dodging it with her body, Sera thrust twice.
Ryo dodged the first thrust, twisted his sword, and shed diagonally upward from below as he dodged the second thrust.
With a light back step, Sera dodged his sword.
That exchange onlysted a few seconds.
They had returned to their starting positions once more.
Ryo, youre amazing!
She was all smiles with joy.
Sera praised Ryo with a voice of delight from the bottom of her heart.
Well, Sera, arent you way too fast?
Her speed was terrifying.
She dove in at a speed that the Devil Prince yesterday could not even hold a candle to.
It was at the speed of sound simr to the Akuma Leonor or the one-eyed Assassin Hawk.
A frightening swiftness that allowed her to dive into his space in an instant.
But Ryo dodged it! No one in the Knights Order can dodge that dive.
Then Sera looked around.
Ryo followed her gaze and found dozens of people who seemed to be knights in the audience seats.
Since you were able to respond to that, had you experienced that speed before?
Yes in the past, something simr.
I see Then, Ill bepletely serious next!
Wait-
Before Ryo finished his sentence she lunged at him once again this time at supersonic speed.
Moreover, the speed of her sword swing
(Its even faster than before!)
The speed of her swing was about 50% faster than before.
As expected, it was impossible to dodge that speed.
In addition, that made it difficult to directly interrupt her from the front.
When he shed with her sword at the point where her speed was the highest, it turned out to be a surprisingly heavy blow.
(Sera-san, even though shes so delicate, where does this weighte from )
A line that was sure to anger a woman crossed Ryos mind.
In the first sh, he could counterattack after interrupting her strike, but now he waspletely prioritizing his defense.
He asionally threw out stabs and shes to keep her in check but they were predominantly defensive strikes.
However, when Ryo devotes himself to defense, he would transform into an iron wall.
After all, neither the one-eyed Assassin Hawk nor the Akuma Leonor could break Ryos iron wall defense.
Ryos defensive abilities when he devotes himself to defense were to that extreme.
However
(Kuu~ this is intense. Its as if Im continually receiving Mentors sword strikes )
Even that iron wall defense was on the verge of copse.
In terms of speed alone, she may even exceed the sword speed of his Mentor, the Duhan, who was called the Fairy King.
(This is it, Wind-Attribute Magic.)
Of course, they did not prohibit the use of magic.
However, there was no time to use magic in such a swift sword fight.
Even the slightest amount of concentration used for something else would spell defeat in a split second.
Even with Ryos magic generation speed, it was impossible to utilize magic in such a match.
But
(But Sera was able to use it. With Wind-Attribute Magic, she sped up everything from the swing of her arms, the movement of her legs, and even to the movement of her body )
It was astonishing magic control.
She was using magic as though it was as easy as breathing the ability to use magicpletely unconsciously just like how a heart constantly beats without conscious intent her magic control had been raised to such a level.
Clearly, she had mastered a fusion of Wind-Attribute Magic and swordsmanship greater than what the Akuma Leonor had.
Even her sword strikes were infused with Wind-Attribute Magic to increase its power, so her sword strikes were unusually heavy.
Against an opponent who surpassed him in speed and power he would have to use extraordinary means to win but Ryo didnt want to do that.
He finally had such an opponent.
Precious experience.
Now that he thought about it, it felt as though he had grown dull since thest lesson from his Mentor, the Duhan.
If that sword fight could whip him back into shape, it would be a fortuitous encounter indeed.
The change was negligible.
Of course, it was Ryo who felt the change the most.
The change was plete disintegration.
Until now, it was barely holding on, but now it had reached its limit.
His sword was in bad shape because of the repeated unreasonable shes.
(This is tricky )
And catastrophe.
When Sera attacked with a horizontal sh from the right, he had no option but to receive it head-on instead of parrying it.
At that moment, the sword broke, and the next moment, Seras sword was snugly attached to Ryos neck.
I give up.
Cheers could be heard from the audience seats, but it didnt matter to Ryo.
Youre amazing, Ryo!
Then, Sera hugged Ryo.
Huh
Due to the abruptness of the situation, Ryos mind fell into panic.
Ah, sorry
With her face bright red, Sera let go of Ryo.
However, she immediately held both his hands and shook them up and down.
Ryo, its amazing you can block my Wind Equip sword that much!
No, Sera-san is even more remarkable for mastering such a skill.
It was Ryos honest impression.
Using Wind-Attribute Magic to speed up all body movements the idea was simple but executing it was a different matter.
Even if you think about it, maintaining that state would already be difficult, and when ites to executing it, it would be impossible with shallow magic control.
In the first ce, with the amount of magical power of a normal person, their magical power would quickly be exhausted.
Thats because I put in a tremendous amount of practice. Putting that aside, Ryos iron wall defense. What the hell is that! I can tell that you gained it through a staggering amount of effort, but what on earth did you do?
My sword was trained by my Mentor.
Mentor?
Yes. The one who gave me this robe
When she heard that, Seras eyes opened wider than usual.
The Fairy King is your sword Mentor?
Yeah how did you know?
Ryo was surprised Sera knew that it was the Fairy Kings robe.
Oh well, an Elf is like a half-Fairy. So, we can tell that the robe is the Fairy Kings robe because of its racial characteristics. I can tell that the Fairy King is extremely interested in Ryo he gave you that robe after all. But I thought that he was interested in your magic. But instead, a sword mentor Learning the sword, and not magic, from the Fairy King, that is too amusing.
I remember being told exactly the same thing some time ago Is it so strange?
Once, the Dragon Ruwin said those same words whileughing.
Not to mention strange in the first ce, the Fairy King is already considered a legend well, never mind.
Sera had an expression that showed her indescribable thoughts.
And as she was about to continue, she was called out from the audience.
Sera-sama, Alfonso-samas training time is approaching.
Looking at the source of the voice, a young woman was calling Sera with all her might.
Oh its already this time. Ryo, Im sorry, I have some work to do.
As she said that, Sera beckoned the woman who called her out loud earlier toe over.
Who is Alfonso-sama ?
The Lords grandson. He came of agest year. All of the Lords children have passed away so he is set to be the next Lord. In the past, he was a hopeless boy so I disciplined him he tried to vite me so I stabbed with my sword and crushed his shoulder.
There was an Elf here who could say something that frightful with an everyday tone
But hes the next Lord ?
Its okay. When I was first hired, the Lord told me that if that happened in the mansion, he would kill him. Just keeping his life was already a blessing.
A very lovely smile it must be impossible to imagine what she was saying just by looking at that smile.
Ryo decided to be careful about what he said and do.
By that point, the woman who called Sera managed to reach the center of the practice ground.
Reylita, this is Ryo, an adventurer. Hes an important person, so make sure to guide him to the outside. Then, Im off to training.
With that, she probably used wind magic as she jumped to the exit with a single leap and left the practice ground just like that.
Ryo and Reylita were left behind.
Reylita had been surprised and her eyes and mouth were left open since Seras introduction.
Um
Ha. Im sorry.
Ryo called out and Reylita finally returned to herself.
Im a maid working in the mansion, my name is Reylita. I am in your care.
Ryo, an adventurer. Likewise, I am in your care.
Then, I shall guide you to the gate, please follow me.
Reylita said and started walking.
However, she was mumbling something softly.
Important person Important person
It didnt reach Ryos ears.
On the way to the gate after leaving the practice ground, a carriage that overtook them stopped in front of Ryo and Reylita.
The man who opened the door was
Isnt it Ryo? Fancy meeting you here.
Guild Master
Hugh was on his way back to the guild after reporting to the Lord.
Are you returning to the dormitory? I have something to talk about so hop on.
Eh
To be honest, he didnt want to ride because of yesterdays case
Thedy there, Ill definitely send Ryo to the guild, so tell them that.
There was no way to refuse it at that point.
Thank you, Reylita. Ill return in the Guild Masters carriage, so thank you.
Yes, I will ry that.
Ryo thanked her and entered the carriage.
Hugh was the only person in the carriage.
Excuse me.
Oh, take a seat there.
After seeing Ryo sit down, Hugh hit the wall of the carriage.
With that as a signal, the carriage started moving.
So, youre probably aware, but what I want to talk about is yesterdays case
Yes
Yesterday, Advisor Arthur saved him.
But it wasnt possible today Ryo prepared himself in various ways.
Hey, dont get so tense. I heard a lot from Arthur and understood that if you didnt make it in time, they would have been wiped out. Im grateful for that. Thank you so much.
Hugh bowed, though he was still sitting.
No, I just went on my own volition
Ryo was flustered due to the unexpected development.
Still. Youve saved Abels life twice. But its no good to break through the guards blockade. As a guild member, it doesnt appear good that you break through so openly. So as a punishment, Im thinking of having you take on requests.
Requests?
Yes, you havent epted a surface request since you registered, havent you?
Come to think of it, he had never taken any requests.
Well, he didnt even think of taking any.
Theres a possibility that I have not.
Oh, its not a possibility, you have not.
Hugh asserted himself.
Before visiting the Lords mansion, he confirmed it in the guild, so he could be certain.
That said, its not like I want you to pick up any requests urgently. You just need toplete three requests in the next two months. It is up to you to choose which request you want. That should be eptable as punishment, right?
It was a lighter punishment than expected.
Um I shouldnt be saying this but is it okay with such a light punishment?
Its okay. In this way, no one loses.
The guild benefits because the requests would be cleared.
Ryo would benefit because he would gain achievements.
Abel and the ones who were saved could just offer him requests normally so there is a possibility they can benefit too ?
Well, there was no loss.
By the way, why was Ryo at the Lords mansion?
Oh, I was having a little mockbat
Ryo answered lightly but at that moment, Hughs face with his eyes wide open came into view.
Yo-you didnt destroy the facility right? Its okay, right?
Hey now, Guild Master, I wouldnt do that.
Ryo assumed he was joking and shrugged it off.
On the other hand, Hugh couldntugh at all because he wasnt joking.
It was a mockbat with swords, so that cant happen in the first ce.
I-I see Its okay as long as theres no damage, yup, yeah.
Hugh nodded with a truly relieved expression.
At that point, the carriage finally arrived at the guild.
Extra 1 Intermission
Extra 1 Intermission
Extra 1 <>
The third magic practice ground in the suburbs of the Debuhi Empire.
There was currently mockbat by the Court Magic Division.
The practice was divided into 20 people on each side.
There was no doubt that if the court magicians of the Kingdom of Knightley had seen the scene, they would have had looks of shock warp their expressions.
First, no one was chanting.
Moreover, the power of each attack magic was an order of magnitude more powerful than the magic known to the magicians of the Kingdom.
Furthermore, instead of activating magic while standing still, they were casting magic while on the move.
One side fired fireballs while running while the other side shot air shes toward the oing fireballs to offset them.
Six people were watching over the practice.
Fiona Rubin Bornemisza, Court Magic Division Chief.
Oscar Ruska, Court Magic Division Deputy Chief.
Fionas adjutant, Marie.
Oscars adjutant, Jrgen Kirchhoff.
And themanders of the twopanies currently facing off in the exercise.
Oscar, the Deputy Chief, was watching the exercise with the strictest gaze.
So this is the maximum for their current state
It was just a soft murmur, and it was not directed at anyone, but cold sweat dripped down the backs of the twopanymanders on standby behind them.
It even seemed as though they instinctively wanted to apologize.
If you think about how they havee this far in half a year, I dont think you should be so pessimistic.
The Division Commander Fionas words were gentle, but her gaze on the exercise was by no means gentle.
Yes. Two otherpanies How long would it take to reach the scale of a Division? For now, lets end this exercise around here.
Yup, youre right.
With Fionas words as a signal, three colored magic bullets fired from Oscars hand and exploded, signifying the end of the mockbat.
When the twopanies amid the practice confirmed the signal for the end ofbat, they stood upright on the spot and turned to face the spectators seats.
There was only one person who seemed to be exhausted and fell on their rear.
Fool!
Someoneshed out
At that moment, a very fine me Arrow pierced the ground, nicking the right cheek of the person who fell.
Heeee.
A scream spilled from the mouth of the member who copsed on the ground.
That me Arrow was fired from the hand of Deputy Chief Oscar.
Fool! Dont let your guard down just because the battle is over. The moment you need to be the most alert is when you think it is over!
Yes!
All the members replied.
The Division Chief has a few words to say. Everyone pay attention.
Then, Oscar nodded a little towards Fiona.
Everyone, great work practicing. You have improved from thest time, but I cant say that you have passing grades yet.
Upon hearing Fionas words, the troops all stood at attention.
Tomorrow, Deputy Chief and I will apany His Highness the Third Prince to travel to Whitnash, the port city of the Kingdom of Knightley. We are scheduled to return in a month. When Ie back, I will watch everyones practice once more. I believe you can all show me an even greater form at that time. Dismissed.
With the word Dismissed, everyone performed an imperial salute with their right hand on their left chest.
Their number was a little over fifty, and although not many, it was a fitting spectacle that showed that all of them were the cream of the crop.
After Division Chief Fiona and the four others returned to the Division Chiefs office, the members of the Court Magic Division were cleaning up the practice ground.
There were no fools in the division who would cut corners there.
Their strength would grow as their daily training goes smoothly.As a result, they can survive on the battlefield.
That was because everyone there had experienced it personally.
And for daily training to be carried out smoothly, the practice ground had to always be maintained.
However, speaking among themselves during that time was not prohibited.
Sheesh, who would copse on the ground at the end?
Yeah, I thought you were dead at that moment.
They werementing about Oscars extra-fine me Arrow just now.
I-I didnt sit down because I wanted to
But isnt Deputy Chief kind today? The guy who sat down in the same way before I recall that guy in the Third Company was shot through both legs?
Right right, the me Arrows pierced his thighs and was burning his legs from the inside it looked painful.
The members all shuddered after recalling that scene.
However, there was a misunderstanding in that story.
It was true that he was shot through both legs, but because it was a me Arrow that does not burn the surroundings, it did not burn the inside of his legs, and because he was immediately treated by a healer who was there, the member who was shot was still training without any problems.
However, such stories always had an element of exaggeration.
But it is certain that if we follow the training, we will definitely get stronger; and by being stronger, we will survive. It is best to do it seriously.
Yeah, youre right about that.
But in reality, how strong is the Deputy Chief? Maybe as we are now
Fool, hes in a different dimension. Even if all the division members attacked at once, we would be killed instantly. We would probably be killed even by the Division Chief. And even the Division Chief mentioned that she doesnt hold a candle to the Deputy Chief well, you can imagine it yourself.
As expected his alias as the Explosive ze Magician is not just decoration
In any case Whitnash is a long distance away.
Returning to the Division Chiefs office at the practice ground, Fiona opened a map of the entire Central Nations and muttered to herself.
I heard you were invited as a guest for the Whitnash Port Opening Festival that is held once every five years.
Fionas adjutant Mariemented while brewing tea.
Yeah. The third prince, Konrad-oniisama, was chosen to go as representative but His Majesty the Emperor wants me to follow along for some reason
Fiona thought hard with an expression that said she couldnt understand and then turned to Oscar, who was sitting in his usual chair.
Teacher, what do you think?
Your Highness how many times do I have to tell you to stop calling me that
Its just the usual four people here. Isnt it fine?
The four people there were Fiona and Oscar, as well as their adjutants Marie and Jrgen.
They were certainly Fiona and Oscars most trusted people in the court.
Oscar exhaled a big sigh.
In the first ce, I dont know anything about politics. I am just a Magician.
Fiona stared at Oscar for a while before nodding.
I felt something was wrong, its the way youre talking. Teacher, why are you talking so stiffly?
Ill be with other aristocrats and royalty for a month after this. I have to get used to it from now on I cant switch so dexterously like Your Highnesses.
Regarding that I think all the royal family, including His Majesty, have already given up.
When Fiona said that with a look of disappointment, Oscar looked at Fiona with a startled look, then Marie, and finally his adjutant Jurgen, finding that they all agreed.
My efforts
Yeah yeah, that manner of speech suits teacher better. Teachers polite speech somehow makes my body itch.
Shut up, I prefer it this way too.
All four of them burst intoughter after he said that.
Well, I dont really understand what the Emperor is thinking. The Empire doesnt have a sea, so its not just a matter of looking at the sea but I dont know what other reason can there be.
Hmm Well, I guess it is all right as long as we are aware of it.
Fiona was deep in thought as she tilted her head slightly.
Although Oscar said that, he had an idea in his head.
(Perhaps His Majesty is trying to do something bloody while Her Highness Fiona is not in the Empire.)
Emperor Rupert VI was fond of his youngest daughter, Fiona.
Fiona Rubin Bornemisza.
She was the Division Chief of the Court Magic Division and the 14th child of the current Emperor.Rupert VI had three princes and eleven princesses.
The eleven princesses were all beautiful, but Fionas beauty was somewhat prominent.
She inherited the stunning ginger hair of the now-deceased queen and her deep azure eyes.And white skin.
Her height was about 160 cm, but she had wonderful style for an 18-year-old.
She rarely appeared in public at balls and such and was always immersed in magic and sword training.
On her waist, she always carried the treasure sword Raven, which was bestowed to her by Emperor Rupert VI, and imposed strict training on herself.
After being appointed as the Chief of the Court Magic Division at the age of seventeen, she devoted her heart and soul to the management of the division and no longer attended balls.
Among the eleven princesses, Fiona was the only one who had developed the power to use magic at a level that could be said to be abnormal.
Moreover, she could manipte two attributes, Fire and Light.
The Fire of attack and the Light of recovery.Currently, she could control both attributes at a high level.
Emperor Rupert VI loved her as his youngest daughter as a parent and as a rare magical fighting force as an Emperor.
That was a matter of course.
But at the same time, Oscar thought that the Emperor didnt want to show Fiona a grotesque scene because of his love.
Parents wouldnt want to show their children such a sight, which was natural, but this was more prominent evenpared to the other princesses.
With that in mind, the thought arose in Oscar that during this visit, the Emperor was trying to do something that would stink of blood in the Empire.
For example the purge of aristocrats who were rebellious against the imperial family.
Well, it was just an idea, there was no basis for it, and there was nothing he could do about it, so Oscar decided to maintain silence on the matter.
Chapter 75: Port Opening Festival
Chapter 75: Port Opening Festival
Volume 1, Part 5, Port Opening Festival
Two days after Ryo returned from the Lords mansion.Three days after the battle with the Devils.
The four from Room 10, including Ryo, were having breakfast at the guild cafeteria.
Finally, its our first escort request!
The Swordsman Niles was feeling very excited.
Hey Niles, your body wont hold up if you start feeling so excited so soon.
Ryo warned Niles as he was getting too excited and had a hard time eating.
But Im d. With Ryo joining, everything will be fine even if something happens.
The Priest Etho expressed his thoughts while eating in a graceful manner that showed his upbringing.
This is my first time working with people from another party.
Amon, the only F-rank adventurer who was an Apprentice Swordsman, also couldnt hide his excitement.
Youll be fine if you do exactly as what you heard from Abelst night. Hes still the leader of a B-rank party despite how he is. He probably has a lot of experience.
The four of them were taught by Abel, who they happened to meet at the cafeteriast night, about the fundamentals of an escort request.
With an escort of ten, there will probably be five wagons. Well, in some cases it can increase to about seven, but the manner to arrange them doesnt change. Typically they will assign three escorts for the front wagon, three escorts for the rear wagon, and the remaining four will spread out to defend the middle.
We cant rest in the wagons, right? What a shame.
Yeah, Ryos stamina is bottomless anyway so you can just keep walking. The wagons are naturally full of goods, so there is no ce for the escorting adventurers to ride on. The escort arrangement I mentioned earlier may change depending on the memberposition. Usually, it would change ording to the number of Priests, the number of long-range attackers such as Magicians and Archers, and so on. This time you guys are teaming up with Delong, right? They have a lot of experience in escort requests so its okay to leave everything including the cement to them.
As for the luggage to bring, all of them learned about that during the beginners course so there were no particr problems in that aspect.
The beginners course is really brilliant
No one heard Abels mutter.
After breakfast, the four of them headed to the meeting ce for the escort requests, although it was a little early.
Let me ask again are the three of you sure that you want to name your party Room 10?
Ryo had been asking the same question several times since yesterday.
Since Niles and Etho were promoted to E-rank, they could establish a party name but the party name they chose was Room 10.
Oh, of course. That represents us the best.
Niles said confidently.
It was possible to tell who came up with the idea by that well, it was also possible to draw that conclusion even if he didnt say anything.
Etho had a forced smile as he looked at him.
Amon had a troubled look but he didnt reject it.
Well, at the end of the day, Room 10was organized centered on Niles.
There were no particr rules regarding party names.
It seemed that only names that nder someone or something would be rejected.
For example, a party name like Abels an idiot would probably not pass.
Also, when words of royalty such as Kings and Royals were included in the party name, the guild would force them to change it.
It was simr to how the word Royal could not be used freely in Ennd on modern Earth.
In that sense, the rules were rtively loose so it seemed that the adventurers based in the City of Rune had quite a wide variety of party names.
Putting aside Crimson Sword and White Brigade.
Red Dragon and Blue Wolf
Kreis-sama and friends
Armor Brigade
Lets be cksmiths together
Coffee Maker
Switchback
Devil and so on
For thest entry, after the dungeon teleport incident, the guild staff apparently had a few words with them
Of course, they had nothing to do with the incident, the party name was chosen because it sounded strong, and it seemed that none of the members were worshippers of the Devils.
In the first ce, it wasnt certain if there was something like a Devil religion.
And this time, the party that Room 10 + Ryo would coborate with was Coffee Maker led by the D-rank adventurer Delong.
It was still more than 30 minutes until the gathering time, but six wagons were already lined up at the meeting ce near the south gate.
As the four approached, a man who looked like a merchant approached them.
You all are the adventurers who took up the escort request this time, right? Im Ugo, the person who put together this tradingpany. Nice to meet you.
Only Ryo, who was next to Amon, heard him take a sigh of relief as he was a little worried about encountering a high-handed merchant.
Im Niles from Room 10. And these are Etho, Amon, and Ryo.
The introduction was done without any problems.
Then, they heard a voice from behind.
Oh, you guys are early.
Looking back, they saw six adventurers approaching.
They are the members of Coffee Maker who will be escorting us too.
The merchant Ugo was acquainted with Coffee Maker because they had escorted hispany several times.
Good morning, Delong, Ill be in your care once again.
Ugo-san, its been some time. Well be in your care too. So, you guys are Room 10? Ive heard about you guys from Abel-san. Pleasure working with you.
It seemed that Abelid some groundwork after he met themst night.
Abel was good at that kind of attentiveness or behind-the-scenes groundwork despite how he looked.
The four people from Room 10 greeted them politely.
Well be in your care.
A pleasant greeting was important.
Greetings were the supreme and versatilemunication tool because you could establish a friendly rtionship with the other party just by greeting them.
The destination of this tradingpany was Whitnash, the best port city in the Kingdom of Knightley.
It would take two days by wagon in the southwest direction for a one-way trip from the City of Rune.
The escort request was for a round trip, two days to reach the port, nine days stay, and two days for the return trip, for a total of 13 days.
The nine days of stay was considerably longer than that of a normal caravan, and because the total duration of the request was long, the reward became five gold coins per person.
However, during their stay in Whitnash, they were exempted from their escort duties and they could spend their time freely, so it was not so difficult.
It could be said to be fairly good conditions for an escort request for D-rank and E-rank adventurers.
The three people from Room 10 were able to take up this request because they were lucky, but Ryo slipped into thest vacant slot because it had been a long time since he had fish and he was craving for it.
In the first ce, when he was in the Rondo Forest, it was extremely difficult to get saltwater fish.
He almost died in a battle with the Bait Ball he was shot by a giant snapping shrimp and fainted he was almost killed by something that looked like a Kraken those were Ryos memories of the sea.
(Huh? Does that mean thest time I ate saltwater fish was when I was on Earth ?)
Ryo turned pale from realization.
While Ryo was in shock, Coffee Makers Delong voice was heard.
Ryo, along with Gan and John from my party, will follow behind thest wagon.
Before he knew it, the escort arrangement was over.
Well then, lets set off.
The first wagon started moving and all the other wagons followed soon after.
That said, the adventurers escorting the wagons were walking and wagons that carry goods were very slow in the first ce.
Hey, Ryo, youre a Magician, right? What attribute do you have?
Its water.
Before long, Gan from Coffee Makerspoke to Ryo who was situated at the rear.
Water? Thats rare, I dont think there are many Water-Attribute Magicians in the guild either . John, among the adventurers of Rune, who else uses Water?
Hm theres no one else? Fire, Wind, Earth Well, recovery is Light, but there arent any Water or Darkness.
No wonder I didnt meet any other Water-Attribute Magicians
When Ryo said so, Gan and John burst intoughter.
But Ryo is amazing, and were looking forward to seeing you in action because of what Abel-san said yesterday.
Yeah, you should be deserving of it if that person says so.
It seemed that he wasnt being ridiculed thanks to Abel.
(Abel is a good guy. Ill treat you to a meal next time Ah I wonder if he has forgotten his promise to treat me to dinner for a week )
By the way, the request this time has us staying for nine days in the city over there, isnt it? Isnt that very long?
What, havent you heard? This tradingpany is going to the City of Whitnash to take part in the port opening festival that is held once every five years. If I recall correctly, the port opening festival willst for seven days, so well be staying there for that duration.
A festival! That sounds fun!
Yeah. Since it is only held once every five years, its quite a huge festival and there will be many programs so onlookerse from all over the world. This request gives us free time while were there and our lodgings would be paid for by the tradingpany so its a perfect request.
Gan and John were in a good mood.
After all, there is a highway between Rune and Whitnash, and there are guard patrols, so bandits rarely appear. Thats why this request is open for D-rank and E-ranks.
We were able to snag such a good request
Oh the 13 days duration is the issue. Almost half a month many adventurers live in the City of Rune and they rent a ce? Paying for half a month without staying there would be a waste. So, requests that have a long duration arent popr. Whereas, Ryo and others live in the dormitory so
Even if we leave the City of Rune for a long time, we would not lose money on amodation.
Thats right.
The six members of Coffee Maker owned a house so they had no problem picking up an escort request with a long duration.
(Thats smart, Coffee Maker oh yeah.)
Oh right, your party name, Coffee Maker why did you name it so?
Yes, coffee maker would refer to those machines that automatically brew coffee on modern Earth.
Whats more, the party leaders name was Delong simr to the name of a famous coffee maker in Ryospany
That maker, always brewing delicious coffee, was loved by all the employees, so of course Ryo knew it too.
Oh, leader was insistent on it.
Yeah. If Im not mistaken, leaders grandfather was a famous adventurer and his party name at that time was Coffee Maker
His grandfathers name was
Delonga, wasnt it?
Ryo nodded deeply.
Incidentally, Ryo had not drunk coffee since reincarnating on Phi
Two dayster, the party arrived in the port town of Whitnash without any problems.
The first leg of the first escort mission for Room 10 was sessfullypleted.
Chapter 76: The people gathered
Chapter 76: The people gathered
Everyone, this is the Blue Horizon where we will be staying. We have reserved two triple rooms and one quadruple room. Please make your own arrangements. We will return to the City of Rune the day after the end of the Port Opening Festival ten dayster and will depart at 9 am, so please feel free to spend your time until then.
Ugo, who was the manager of the merchant group, announced before he brought his fellow merchants away and immediately went on to the business talks.
So we will take the two triple rooms and Niles and party will take the quadruple room.
Yes, thats okay.
Okay. See everyone again in ten days.
Then, Coffee Maker approached the reception desk of Blue Horizon.
Im d we arrived without incident.
Upon entering the room, Etho exhaled loudly.
It was the first escort request for the four people from Room 10, so they were a little tense for the two days.
Of course, Ryo was no exception and felt a little tired.
For the time being, why dont we take a walk outside while looking for something to eat?
Following Niles suggestion, they decided to go out to eat.
The whole city was lively as the Port Opening Festival would start the day after tomorrow.
Stalls lined up not only the main street but also at the back alley, where there was only a singlene.
The four of them strolled as they bought and ate among those stalls.
This is indeed fish and chips. Its delicious
Next to Ryo trembling with emotion,
I cant believe it this is Devilfishs leg
Etho was enjoying charcoal-grilled octopus tentacles.
This croquette is delicious with ground shrimp in it.
While Amon was enjoying a croquette,
This Mini Kraken is also addictive with its sweet sauce.
Niles was glowing with satisfaction with grilled squids in both hands.
In the end, that night, the four from Room 10 filled their stomachs with food and drink from the open-air stalls without entering any restaurants.
The next day.
The entire city was pressed for time toplete the final preparations for the Port Opening Festival starting tomorrow.
The final group of arrivals, such as those here for field trips and guests from various countries, entered the city one after another.
Among them was a group that caught the eye.
The guests from the Imperial Capital of the Debuhi Empire.
Among the carriages of the group, there was an even more luxuriously constructed carriage The imperial coat of arms was drawn on the door.
Rando, whats wrong? Is there a problem?
No, Your Highness, the carriage from the Kingdom of Kufaris, which entered ahead of us, seems to be taking some time toplete the procedure What should I do?
It doesnt matter if its not our problem. The circumstances of other countries are not something we should talk about. We shall wait.
Then, the third prince of the Empire, Konrad Stein Bornemisza, sank deeply into the sofa of the carriage.
So this is the scent of the sea? Feels somewhat nostalgic.
Konrad muttered at the scent of the tide drifting through the carriage window.
(Its interesting that I feel nostalgic for the scent of the sea even though there is no sea in our Empire. It is a long-cherished wish of His Majesty the Emperor to obtain the sea, or rather, it has been the dearest wish of many generations prior but obtaining it will carry seeds of trouble)
After his thoughts wandered to that point, the carriage started to move forward.
Your Highness, I will head directly to the Lords building where we will be staying.
Yes, Rando, thank you. I believe there is a meeting with the town representative.
Yes, thats right. After that, there will be a dinner hosted by the Lord.
As long as he was the representative of the Empire, his schedule was packed.
Well, it cant be helped?
That night, supper was hosted by the Lord at the Lords building to celebrate the eve of the festival.
Im sorry Fiona. Youre probably not used to this kind of event Are you tired?
Dont worry about me, Onii-sama.
The third prince Konrad called out to the eleventh princess Fiona, who was next to him receiving greetings.
After this, the Lord Roxley will retire for the night. You may return to your room at that time. There are still many things nned tomorrow and beyond, so you should have a good rest tonight.
As he said that, he moved a little with the guests from various countries that came to say hello.That made it easier for Fiona to leave.
That could be said to be Konrads tactful nature.
The Lord Roxley was seen off by everyone and left.And some of the guests, including Fiona, left the venue as well.
Your Highness, wee home.
When she retired to the room she was assigned to, Fiona jumped straight into the bed.
Your Highness, that is improper.
Her adjutant Marie quickly cautioned her.
During this journey, Marie took on the role of a maid.
She was a talented person who could handle acting as both the adjutant in the army and the maid of the princess without any problems.
Marie Im tired.
Yes, I can tell without you saying that because you are exuding the feeling of exhaustion with your whole body.
While replying, she raised Fionas body and took off her dress.
Im d Konrad-oniisama told me that I should retire early After all, that kind of ce is not suitable for me. The divisionmanders office is tens of thousands of times better.
Fiona changed into her casual clothes with a sigh.
Normally, the maid would also help when wearing the loungewear, but Fiona only found it a hassle since she had always been in the army and did most of the tasks herself.
His Highness Konrad has always been kind to Fiona.
Yes, Konrad-oniisama is kind, but I dont think this is the only reason. I am just a hindrance when Im there.
No way! How could you be a hindrance!
Marie retorted unintentionally.
Yes, I am not well versed enough in conversation. This delegation, I carry the name of the Imperial House along with my brother. In other words, I am also the representative of the delegation. If I say something detrimental it would be a hassle to resolve it so he thought of letting me leave first.
I see. Konrad-sama thought up to that point
Really. We only have a three years age gap but hes amazing.
Fiona shook her head a little.
Fiona-sama is unrivaled in sword and magic!
Marie encouraged her beloved superior, Fiona.
Its also interesting how my redeeming features are the sword and magic as a woman.
Fionaughed when she said that.
Chapter 77: First day
Chapter 77: First day
The first day of the Whitnash Port Opening Festival.
At the main venue set up in the central square of the city, the Port Opening Festival was officially dered open and the seven-day festival began.
That looks like Abel no matter how I look at it
Yes, no matter how you look at it, that is Abel
Abel is in the guest seat. That is kind of amazing, right?
As expected, Abel is incredible!
Those were the remarks of Ryo, Etho, Amon, and Niles.
The guest seats could be seen from the standing audience seats where Ryo and his friends were, and among the guests, there was a person who seemed to be Abel.
However, he was not wearing his usual adventure clothes but formal wear, so he looked very dignified.
I guess its true that anyone can look good with the right clothes.
Ryo muttered a rude remark but it was erased by the hustle and bustle of the surroundings and even the people from Room 10 beside him didnt hear it.
That woman in the guest seat is amazingly beautiful.
Oh, that ginger-haired person? Yeah, she is.
Amon and Niles evaluated while looking at the guest seats.
It was mentioned earlier that she is the princess of the Empire. Niles, she is even further beyond your leaguepared to Nina.
Etho ruthlessly stabbed Niles with the truth.
No, you know, its not that I want to go out with her, Im just admiring a beautiful woman.
Niles shook his head exaggeratedly.
Niles, what if you could go out with her?
Oh, then I will date her.
Ryo stirred Niles on and he took the bait.
Etho sighed and Amon smiled wryly.
Is-isnt it fine. Its natural for a man to aim for the top!
Niles, youll have to surpass Abel first!
Well, Abel is a little impossible
Just as Niles was quickly facing a setback from his goal of aiming for the top, a few people called out to the four of them.
Ah~ Ryo and gang are here!
When Ryo looked back, he saw Rin from Crimson Sword.
And behind her, Rihya and Warren appeared.
Its amazing how we can bump into each other in such a crowd.
When he hear Rihyas voice, Etho, who had been sighing a while ago, became nervous.
Ri-Rihya-san
If the three of you are here that means the person in the guest seat really is Abel?
Even now Ryo still didnt believe it, but it seemed that it really was Abel.
Yeah. Abel came as the representative of Runes Guildmaster. Well, the Guildmaster will arrive tomorrow, so hell be relieved of his duty after that.
Rihya exined why Abel was in the guest seat.
It happens asionally. When youre a B-rank adventurer or above, you might need to act as a proxy of the Guildmaster. Normally, in the case of the City of Rune, the White Brigade Phelps often acts as the proxy. But currently, the White Brigade is busy with food transportation missions, so this time its Abel. Thats the ostensible reason.
Ostensible reason?
As expected, Abel-san. So cool.
Niles, who was not obsessed with the minor details, had high praises for Abel, who he respects.
The real intention of the Guild Master was to remove us from the dungeon mission of the Court Magic Group. Because of that incident that happened. Its revenge against Irion-sama in the royal capital.
Crimson Sword received a letter from a person named Irion and dove into the dungeon to escort the Court Magic Group.
And they ended up fighting Devils
Hugh, who was about to lose his valuable talents, would certainly want to have a word with Irion.
While Ryo was thinking about that, Rin groaned as she looked at the guest seats.
Muu ~. That barrier that covers the guest seats, its a Wind-Attribute barrier after all its extremely thick.
What? That is wind? Isnt it an ordinary magic barrier?
The priest Etho responded to Rins mutterings.
Yes, its wind. It might be more urate to call it a protective film rather than a barrier. It somewhat feels like the wind protective film that Wyverns constantly deploy.
One of the treasures that have been passed down to the Whitnash Lord for generations is a treasure that creates a wind protective film. I heard that it is rarely used because it is extremely fuel-inefficient Well, the prince and princess of the Empire are here and a war would break out if any subversive activities ur I guess they cant afford to save on fuel.
Rin and Rihya were talking about dreadful topics.
(It would certainly be troublesome if theres terrorism. Was it the First World War that happened because a prince was killed? May nothing bad happen today.)
Ryo wished for world peace in his heart.
But that princess is the Emperors Magic Division Chief of the Empire, right? That means that the deputy chief would definitely be here too
Youre right, he probably came along
Rin and Rihya had a meaningful exchange of looks.
Is that deputy chief a troublesome character?
Ryo was intrigued and asked them.
Yeah, that deputy chief is the Empires pride, theExplosion ze Magician.
What the heck, that sounds so cool.
Ryos mutter was inaudible to them.
Legends say he burned down 1,000 Kingdom troops with a single blow. Legends say he exploded a Wyvern into bits with a single blow. Legends say he annihted a city of rebels with a single strike.
Ive heard of those rumors. Are they true?
Etho joined the conversation with a flustered expression.
I dont know, but its said to be true. If its true hes someone you wouldnt want to face.
Yeah, his alias was cool, but Ryo vowed to stay away.
Abel would not have free time as a guest until Hugh came tomorrow, so the three others from Crimson Sword told him that they would be touring the festival and left.
As for the four people from Room 10
Okay, lets eat our fill today too!
Oh!
Normally, E-rank and F-rank adventurers would not have that much money.
However, the people from Room 10 were different.
Im really d we seeded in Ryos magic copper ore request.
Yes, thanks to that request, they earned a reward of 300,000 Florin per person.
Immediately after that, Niles bought a pocket watch, but he still had enough savings because it only cost about 20,000 Florin.
Oh, pardon me.
No problem, my apologies too.
The moment they wanted to start walking and Ryo turned around, he almost collided with a person from behind.
However, contact was avoided due to the super-fast reaction of both parties.
Hey, deputy chief, what are you doing? We have to buy a lot and bring it to the chief.
Ryo heard that voice from behind.
No, Im not good with crowds
Are you nning to make such an excuse to the chief? Im sure shes looking forward to it. If you dont bring it, she would cry andin about how she had to put up with it and sit in the guest seat, but the deputy chief didnt even bring her delicious fish and chips.
The deputy chief Oscar, with his alias the Explosion ze Magician, and his adjutant, Jrgen, were responsible for buying delicious food from the stalls and delivering them to the chief Fiona.
No, she wouldnt cry just because of that
He muttered but due to the noise of the surroundings, his adjutant Jrgen didnt hear him.
Well, grilled mini kraken, thin okonomiyaki, and grill bowl, we have them all All that is left is something I was told that was an absolute must yes, the fish and chips over there. Fortunately, the queue seems short. Deputy chief, lets go.
The adjutant Jrgen said and lined up at the open-air stall.
Jrgen youre taking it pretty seriously
Of course, Oscar liked delicious food but he wouldnt think of lining up just to buy something and he wasntfortable doing so.
However, thatmissionabsolutely required Oscar.
That was because ,
Deputy chief, the one I bought earlier, please keep it warm so that it doesnt get cold! The chief will be sad if it gets cold.
For the Explosion ze Magician, it was a simple task to keep what they bought warm.
But the only person in the world who could use the Explosion ze Magician in such a way was Princess Fiona.
Oh, pardon me.
No problem.
Anothermonce exchange happened after two people left the guest seats.
It was between Konrad, the third prince of the Debuhi Empire, and Abel, acting as a proxy for the Guildmaster of the Rune Adventurers Guild.
Proxy of Runes Guildmaster Abel-dono yeah am I right?
Yes. Your Royal Highness Konrad. It is Abel. At least for now, just Abel.
Konradmented as if he noticed something and Abel emphasized his address.
I see. Excuse me. You just looked like someone Ive met before.
I see. It must have been someone else.
Will Abel-dono be acting as a proxy for the entire festival?
No only for the first andst days. The Guildmaster will only arrive in the middle of the festival. I believe from the second day to the sixth day, there will be individual talks and various meetings?
Yes, its rare to have representatives from each country, guild leaders, or lords all gathered around here. The schedule is packed with talks and meetings.
Konrad shrugged his shoulders and shook his head a little.
Thats a pity.
If Abel-dono returned to his parents house Oh no, Im just talking to myself. My sister is here too, but Ive given her the task to enjoy the festival.
Konrad smiled.
She was in the guest seat earlier. Her Imperial Highness the Emperor Magic Division Chief Fiona.
Does Abel still care about that title?
A sharp light ran behind Konrads eyes for a moment, really just for a moment.
But it was Abel, and he didnt miss the momentary light.
Im not sure what you are talking about but the fact that the Chief is here means that the Deputy Chief is also here, right? Yes, the person with the alias, the Explosion ze Magician
That pertains to confidential military matters so I cantment on that.
He dodged the question in the end but of course, they had no intention of hiding the arrival of the Explosion ze Magician Oscar Ruska.
Everything was tactics and everything was a show of force.The Empire was such a country.
Oh, that seems to be the Lord. See you again.
Then, Konrad left Abel.
Sheesh, what a difficult person Im not good at this kind of thing.
Abel muttered in a whisper.
Phew, Im tired.
Fiona fell into bed.
Your Highness, please stop such improper behavior this is the second time.
Marie, her adjutant and maid, continued to chastise Fiona in continuation fromst night.
But its troublesome to sit like a princess while being watched by everyone?
Your Highness is unmistakably a princess after all dont you face being watched by everyone in the division?
The division is fine. Everyone is a familiar face and friends. But, like this, the line of sight from an unspecified number of people how do I put it
Disgusting?
It feels ticklish.
Yeah, I cant make sense of what Your Highness is saying.
While having such a conversation, Marie took off Fionas dress and arranged it so that it would not wrinkle.Fiona also changed into the familiar division clothes without permission.
Oh, this is the best outfit. Its functional and easy to move in.
While she was talking about that, there was a knock on the door and the shopping group came back.
Your Highness, were back.
Im tired.
The deputy chief Oscar disying his exhaustion and his adjutant Jrgen were back.
Even deputy chief acts like that
Hmm?
When Her Imperial Highness returned from the guest seat, she said the same thing
Marie shook her head and began preparing tea.
Oh, Im just not good with crowds.
For some reason, Oscar was boasting.
Deputy chief, you were really close to colliding a while ago. But you didnt for some reason.
Oh, that was dangerous. If I bumped into him, I might have dropped the food I was holding. But I didnt collide not because of my actions but the other party avoided me with great reaction speed. He was an adventurer and seemed to be a Magician, but hes pretty good.
Recalling the scene at that time, Oscar reheated some of the food they bought.
Well, lets eat for the time being.
With Fionas words as the trigger, the Emperors Magic Divisions tea party started.
Chapter 78: Second day
Chapter 78: Second day
Not sure since when I started misspelling it but changed Niles -> Niels.
The second day of the Whitnash Port Opening Festival.
I heard that there are good stalls at the port too.
With that line from Amon, the four people from Room 10 headed toward the harbor.
So far, they had focused on the street stalls along the main street, but today they changed their direction.
However, the fact that the dishes were still based on produce from the sea did not change.
Whats on this salt-grilled dish? Is it perhaps charred soy sauce
Next to Ryo, who was feeling emotional by seeing his first soy sauce since Japan,
Wrapped baked flour Crepe? I cant say that its not tempting.
Etho enjoyed the crepe that was sold under the Grand debut in this country sign and was not found anywhere else.
Thisbination of roasted tuna slices and bite-sized rice is amazing.
Amon was having second servings of many sushi-like grilled tuna.
This hard candy drizzled with sweet juice from Rindo, this is good!
While Niels was stuffing his mouth as he held two candy apple-like snacks in both hands.
Along the way, as the four of them ate things that both were rted to the sea and had nothing to do with the sea, they stopped to see the fast ship Rain Shooter exhibited at the harbor.
Ryo really wanted to see it and persuaded the other three to take a look, but even those who werent so interested until they came were entranced by the ships graceful appearance.
That is beautiful
It has a strange shape.
I want to see it moving.
Niels, Etho, and Amon were also fascinated in an instant.
It was a three-hulled ship with a total length of 30 meters and had the appearance of a trimaran.
There was onerge hull in the middle that had contact with the water and smaller hulls to the left and right, andpared to the catamaran with two hulls, it was more resistant to rolling over.
In this world, not to mention a trimaran, there had never been a catamaran either.
With that in mind, theRain Shootercould be said to be a very ground-breaking ship.
But that wasnt the only thing that caught Ryos interest.
There are no sails
Etho reacted to Ryos mutter.
There are no oars either.
It was neither a sailing ship nor a paddle ship.
Of course, there was no propeller either.
How does it move?
Amon tilted his head in confusion too.
It was Niels who took action as the three were deep in thought.
He caught a nearby person who seemed to be rted to ship work.
Excuse me, how does this ship sail?
He asked directly.
Oh, were often asked that.
The person answered with a smile.
It is propelled forward by wind magic jetting out from above and water magic from below the draft of the hull.
A hybrid of a wind jet and a water jet!
That means Magicians with wind and water attributes will ?
No, apparently it is achieved with magic stones made using alchemy. But I dont know the details of that either.
Then, the person walked away.
Ho~
It was obvious who that exmation of admiration came from
I want to see it when its moving.
Etho muttered to himself.
Niels, who began to look around, headed toward a signboard.
Hey, its written here. It seems that it will set forth in front of the guests tomorrow afternoon.
Oh~
There was one more fun event for the four of them, but Niels seemed to have found something else.
Whats wrong, Niels?
Oh. Tomorrow morning, there seems to be an event called the30th two-seater boat race: Adventurers category It seems that there were still slots in the participation slot as of this morning
Adventurer category?
Etho, Amon, and Ryo all asked the same question.
Lets see participation is not limited to adventurers (magic is prohibited), but in the second half, attacking with the oars is allowed so only stout individuals should apply
What kind of race is that ?
Ryo muttered unintentionally.
Is registration done at that tent at the front ?
Niels-san, are you nning to participate?
Amon addressed Niels.
The prize money for the winner is 300,000 Florin, and second ce can still get 100,000 Florin
Wow!
Ryo and Etho stared from afar as Niels and Amon were about to lose their senses due to the draw of money.
Ryo money is scary.
Etho Lets pray for their safety.
After that, the Niels-Amon party seeded in applying for the final slot.
Oh, theres a shooting gallery too.
Shooting gallery?
It seemed to be a game ofTarget shootingfrom the harbor toward the sea.
(Target shooting but the scale is a little too different from the target shooting in fairs )
The aim of the game was to hit the targets floating on the sea, with the furthest target 100 meters away.
It seemed to be quite difficult as although there were some arrows stuck at the nearest 30 meters target, none were on the target at 100 meters.
We dont have any archers among us
Niels skimmed through the faces of the other three and then muttered.
Now that I think about it, Abel said that inCrimson Sword, he could use the bow
Ryo remembered what Abel had said before.
Yeah, I saw him in action during the Great Tidal Bore. Abel was astounding! I would believe it if you told me he was a professional archer.
Nah, Im not that skilled.
Suddenly, Abels voice could be heard from behind them and Niels froze.
Etho and Amon were also surprised.
Only Ryo who had noticed him was not surprised.Or rather, he knew he was approaching, so he veered the story in that direction.
Abel is alone? What about the other members?
The others should be visiting stalls I was finally released from the role of guest because Gilmas finally arrived
Abel, who said that, had a grilled squid-like grilled mini kraken in one hand.
Oh, that grilled mini kraken is delicious!
It was what Niels was eating yesterday.
Niels seemed to be touched to know that he had the same taste as the one he respected.
Yeah, this is delicious. Or rather, there are a lot of things that look delicious. Wont there be a lot of people who run out of money?
And that is when Abel willvishly go Its my treat, eat whatever you fancy!
Yeah, Ill never do that.
Next to the three having that conversation, Etho and Amon were attempting theShooting Gallery.
For 50 Florin a try, if they hit the target at 100 meters, they would get a prize of 5,000 Florin.
Even the nearest 30-meter target would them the prize money of 500 Florin.
Etho and Amon bought five arrows each and were dreaming of getting rich quick as they looked to be aiming for the target 100 meters away.
Tei.
He shot it with spirit, but the arrow was nowhere close to reaching the target.
(In a sense, Ive never used a bow and arrow Given that their arrows flew forward, the two are definitely better than me.)
Ryo was impressed with Etho and Amon.
Dont you want to try, Niels?
Fufufu, dont be surprised, Ive never touched a bow.
It was just as I expected so Im even more surprised.
Upon hearing that, Abel restrained himself fromughing.
Abel, youreughing too much.
I-Im trying not tough. Im sorry. Im not making a fool out of you, it just felt like I was looking at the me in the old days, so
Abel wasnt good at bows in the past too?
Far from not being good, I had never touched it like Niels. I was fully focused with the sword after all.
As he said that, he struck the handle of the sword on his waist.
But when I became an adventurer, that could not continue especially in my party, we dont have an archer? Thats why I practiced quite a bit.
Meanwhile, Etho and Amon returned with zero results.
The bow is too difficult.
I couldnt reach it at all.
Both Etho and Amon sunk into disappointment.
Now, this is where Abeles in. Please show your juniors how a bow is used.
Ryo fueled him on.
Abel had a very reluctant expression.
No, Im a Swordsman
Abel will be able to do it~
For some reason, Niels had bought one arrow while Abel and Ryo were having that exchange.
Abel-san, here.
(Just one arrow hitting it with a single shot, Niels, arent you raising the difficulty too much.)
Even Ryo felt that Abel was a little pitiful.
However, Abel epted the bow and arrow without changing his expression.
Then, he held it quietly and drew for only a moment and released it.
Ooooooooooooooooo.
Cheers from around them welled up.
The arrow brilliantly hit the target 100 meters away.The target that was floating in the sea and swaying.
Protagonist
Ryo muttered unintentionally once again.
Wow Wow Wow.
So this is a B-rank adventurer
Abel-san is seriously amazing.
Amon, Etho, and of course Niels were all extremely excited.
Abel who shot the target was the calmest.
He returned the bow and received the prize.When he received it, an even louder cheer broke out.
I was wondering what was causing the cheers, so Abel was here~
Oh, Abel, youve already been released.
The Crimson Sword Rin and Rihya, and Warren who was carrying a lot of luggage behind them, appeared.
You guys why did you buy so much from the stalls ?
Abel looked at luggage carried by Warren and grimaced.
Women need all kinds of things.
Yeah yeah, they are mostly for Rihyas stress relief.
Rihya answered prickly while Rin added on with a wry smile.
And then Rin whispered to Ryo.
Rihya was in a bad mood because Abel wasnt around.
I see
To Ryo, it was a very convincing reason.
Then Niels, lets go over there. Abel, thanks for letting us watch a good show.
O-oh. See you again.
With that said, Abel was grabbed by the arm by Rihya and pulled towards the main street.
Abel-san is really cool!
Rihya-san goddess.
I wonder if I should practice the bow too.
Niels, Etho, and Amon said to themselves, but it went without saying which sentence belonged to who.
This enchanting scent is no way
That smells great. A smell of spice that stimtes the appetite.
Now that I think about it, Im feeling hungry.
Niels-san, werent you holding the Rindo candies in both hands?
Ryo, Etho, Niels, and Amon were attracted to the enchanting scent that was drifting from across the street.
When they took a peek,
Seafood curry!
Ryo eximed before he could stop himself.
Oh, curry. Its also found in the City of Rune, but I havent eaten it much because its expensive.
Ethomented as he sniffed the air.
It was rare to see Etho act in that manner.
Okay, lets eat here. I cant stand this anymore.
Its definitely a scent that whets the appetite. This will be the first time Ill be having curry.
Niels sat down and Amon looked at the menu with excitement.
Id like a seafood curry.
Hmm~original curry.
Large beef curry!
Chefs Special Super Spicy Curry.
Ryo, Etho, and Niels ordered sequentially, and finally Amon, who was trying curry for the first time, chose the spiciest curry those words terrified the other three from Room 10.
A-Amon, arent you challenging it too far
Super spicy that is even more spicy than usual
Amon, Ill hold your funeral for you!
Ryo, Etho, and Niels cheered him on with their respective expressions.
I like spicy food.
Amon looked indifferent.
The curry that arrived in front of each of the four looked delectable.
If the curry from RunsHoushoku-teiwas the incarnation of Japanese curry, this curry was a slightly Javanese Japanese curry.
The taste was delicious.
Any curry above a standard was delicious no matter what!
And the most worrisome Amon
This is insanely delicious! The moderate amount of spiciness is just right.
Had high praises for his curry.
When Niels saw that, he took a small bite but he gave up after just one bite.
Niels, pass on in peace
Its freaking spicy.
Ryo and Etho were interested in the spiciness but decided to stay away from it.
After all, curiosity killed the cat.
Amon seemed to like it a lot and ate another serving.
Seeing that, Niels was frightened.
After all, he had experienced the strength of that super spiciness.
That night, three shadows were squirming in the darkness of Whitnash.
How sessful was it?
Good. We can go anytime after the 4th day.
When do they gather together the most?
Thest day, a night garden party. It will be held in the courtyard of the Lords building.
Outdoors huh, that will be convenient. We will do it at the garden party.
Understood.
Chapter 79: Third day
Chapter 79: Third day
Monthly extra chapter thanks to my Patreons as usual. Grateful for the support!
Trantion: Tseirp
The third day of the Whitnash Port Opening Festival.
Finally, it was the day for Niels and Amons race.
The two, who had been enthusiastic since the morning, headed for the venue of the 30th two-seater boat race: Adventurers category.
However, a shocking scene unfolded there.
Why are you here?
Ah? Thats my line.
Dan from Room 1 of the Guild Dormitory had also entered thepetition.
That scene was also visible to Ryo and Etho in the audience seats.
I guess that is Dan.
Niels is shing with him.
Niels attitude toward the other party verified their suspicions.
Dans followers were gathered a little away from them.
Originally the entourage consisted entirely of men, but Ryo noticed that there was now a girl among them.
(Huh? If Im not wrong, that kid is the kid Dan helped in the courtyard of the dormitory I see, so she entered Dans party? Shes looking at Dan with a really worried expression, did she fall in love with him ? )
Ryo pondered to himself.
Whats wrong?
Seeing that, Etho followed Ryos gaze.
Dans entourage?
Yeah, do you see the girl in there? She looks like the one Dan helped previously.
Hoho ~. That is Sasha in Room 2. I know her because shes a Priest just like me. Shes apparently only 16 years old, but shes pretty good. The other kids in Room 2 were scouted for E-rank parties. Sasha must have been invited too, but it looks like she went to Dans party. They didnt have a priest there, so with Sasha in the party, it will be a very well-bnced party.
As expected of Etho, he was familiar with the inner-goings of the dormitory.
While talking about that, the preparations for the Two-seater boat race: Adventurers categorywas steadily underway.
The race was as simple as taking four oars to a boat prepared by the tournament, boarding it in pairs, and rowing with the oars to circle a buoy 400 meters offshore before returning.
However, from the moment they cross the buoy in the middle, they can be attacked by participants from other boats with their oars.
Magic usage and boarding other boats were forbidden.
They had to keep both their feet from the heels to the tips of the toes on the boat.
Also, weapons other than oars could not be used.However, that didnt apply to the physical body.
The rules were simple, yet violent, so it was a popr event every time.
It was the 30th race this year so it boasts a history of roughly 150 years.
All 30 boats arrived at their positions.
Ready Go!
And all 30 oars began rowing at once.
Anyway, in the first half up to the buoy, there would be no attacks from the other boats.
They focused entirely on rowing towards the buoy.
But think about it.
A two-seater boat even if some have not actually ridden on one, such boats could be seen in photos or videos how would the rower seat?
Yes, they would turn their back to the direction of travel and row the oars.
Thats not always that the case?But such boats were not prepared.
Since this was entertainment, they sought a scene that made the audience happy A martial arts scene at sea was the desired goal.
Basically, one person rowed and the other directed it was exined that way and suitable boats were prepared but usually, it wouldnt work that well.
By rowing without looking at the direction of travel it was easy to hit other simr boats.
Contact, running over, anger The sea became a battlefield whirling with annoyed screams.
During the race, even if a participant fell into the sea, they could resume by returning to the boat on their own.
However, if they were to be thrown into the sea while unconscious, they would be rescued by the tournamentmittee members who were waiting at sea and will be disqualified.
It was a terrifying scene.
Im d I didnt get lured by money
Etho, dont they need the power of a priest?
Nah~, my strength is insufficient sorry.
Ryo and Etho in the spectator seats were in awe as they watched the hellish scene.
A short distance away from the spectator seats, four people from the Empire were watching that hellish scene as well.
Thats a toughpetition beyond my expectations.
The chief of the Imperial Emperors Magic Division and the princess, Fiona, expressed her thoughts with her eyes wide open.
Its hard to attempt it without magic.
If magic was allowed, it would end in an instant
The conversation between Adjutant Jurgen and Deputy Chief Oscar sounded dangerous.
Teacher not everyone can cast powerful magic like a teacher, okay?
No, even if Chief attempted it, wouldnt the result be the same?
When Fiona pointed that out, Oscar retorted while addressing her in an unthinkable manner.
He addressed her as Chief instead of the usual Your Highness because no one was listening.
In any case, they can only attack with their oars.
Marie, her adjutant and maid, pulled the fruitless conversation back on track.
Leaving that aside, Chief really likes that crepe. You ate it yesterday too, didnt you?
Marie said in a surprised manner when she saw Chief Fiona filling her mouth deliciously.
She had been taking care of Fiona for almost two years, but she had never seen Fiona so obsessed with food.
She didnt dislike any food, but she didnt like any food in particr either.That was her impression.
Yeah, this is delicious. I hope we can have it at the training ground too
That is impossible.
Deputy Chief Oscar dismissed it.
Te-teacher, please overlook it somehow
In the first ce, the training ground is a ce for training and exercises. The meals are carefully selected and only healthy foods are served in the cafeteria. Sweets are not included.
Even though he was the Deputy Chief, the words of Oscar, who was also Fionas magic teacher, were absolute.
Even though they were absolute, she couldnt give up on the crepes.
Then, we can call a crepe stall toe to the castle
Her mutter did not reach Oscars ears.Or perhaps he pretended to not hear it
We-well, there are a lot of really delicious stalls, right?
This time, it was the Adjutant Jurgen who somehow managed to patch the conversation together
At sea, the battle was about to enter the climax.
Finally, the first two boats reached a position beyond the midway buoy.
That is Niels and Amon
The other one is Dan
Ryo and Etho in the spectator seats were watching the race on the sea while drinking freshly squeezed orange juice and Lindo juice.
Niels and Dan, who had a fated connection, were fighting for the lead.
Or rather, both sides were working hard to outdo the other.
Amon rowed while Niels stood up on the boat.
To match that, Dan also stood up on his boat.
And they red at each other.
As Niels shouted something, Amon pulled the boat over to Dans boat.
The fight with oars began there.
Strike, thrust, strike, strike, strike
Niels and Dan are doing amazingly despite standing on swaying boats.
As expected of Swordsmen!
Ryo and Etho both seemed to be ying the funny man role of aedy duo but there was no straight man in their duo.
As both E-ranks, the Swordsmen had already crushed one oar each and were fighting with their second oar.
In the meantime, the boats were moving forward little by little, but were overtaken by other boats that avoid unnecessary battles.
However, the cheers of the audience were monopolized by Niels and Dan.
Great ~ Sock em ~ Push him off ~
There, put in a feint from the right and switch to a thrust at once!
From above, hit, hit, hit.
Punch a hole in the boat and sink it.
Oars are boring, attack with swords!
From their movements, they are both Swordsmen! If so, gather strength and sh diagonally from the shoulder, before suddenly reversing it and shing your opponent!
All kinds of cheers were flying around.
And at the moment when they finally struck each other, their second oar broke almost at the same time.
Oh~!
The audience seat spectators were roused.
As both were out of weapons naturally it turned into a slugfest.
But as they were on separate boats and the boats were swaying at different timings, neither of them couldnd a solid blow.
Both Niels and Dan, as Swordsmen, must have understood that.
Both sides grabbed each others right and left hands and shifted to apetition of strength.
They were locked inbat like professional wrestlers.
Just like how wrestlers proud of their strength disyed it in the center of a ring, the two werepeting in male stubbornness.
Even though there was no movement, it brought a mysterious amount of heat that excited those watching.
It was the same at sea.
And neither one of them had the upper hand in the lock.
However, the audiences watching were even more excited than before.
Oh, someone else reached the goal
Well, thest or the secondst ce is confirmed.
Etho and Ryo werent excited by the powerparison of Niels and Dan.
Of course, they had unwavering support for Niels as his party member.
But well, that was it.
And then, the turning point happened in an instant.
Thebined hands and upper body did not move at all, but their feet were different.
On the swaying ships or boats rather than ships the boats couldnt stand the pressure and broke.
Zabon
Four people were thrown into the sea.
They were disqualified because their boats broke.With that decided, the tournamentmittee members immediately headed to recover them, but Niels and Dan were still locked at where they were, that was, even when they were in the sea.
For the tournament, a special prize will be given to the two teams that gave the spectators a good show.
Niels and Amon, along with Dans team, received a congrattory special award.
10,000 Florin per team.
Niels, Amon, congrattions.
Im d you guys came back safely.
Ryo and Etho also apuded them from the bottom of their hearts.
Both Niels and Amon seemed to be dissatisfied with everything but when they received 10,000 Florin, they smiled.
The power of cash was so terrifying.
And, in the afternoon, the three-hulled Rain Shooter would be unveiled.
The four people from Room 10 immediately converted the 10,000 Florin, which was given as the special prize, to food, and were well prepared as they secured a ce next to the guest seats.
Because that spot had the best view of the ship.
Why are Ryo and the others here
Among the guests, Hugh, the Guildmaster of the City of Rune, who was seated in the farthest corner seat, whispered in a very quiet voice.
Because this is the best spot.
Ryo gave a very proper and urate answer that alsopletely missed the mark for why Hugh was asking.
I-I see
Hugh, who had umted fatigue from the talks and meetings since the previous day, decided to let it slide and epted the answer weakly.
And so why is Niels looking like hes about to drool?
Hugh asked Ryo why Niels, who was looking at the guest seats, was in such a state.
Hes just looking at that beautiful Princess over there.
Well try not to do anything. It will definitely be an international issue.
Hell be burned by the Explosive ze Magician?
Ryomented, remembering what Rin and Rihya were saying.
Im surprised you know. The Explosive ze Magician is here in this city as a subordinate of that Princess. His name is Baron Oscar Ruska. Hes a former adventurer who was elevated from amoner to a noble for his achievements.
While having that conversation, the Rain Shooter came into the harbor and slowly started operating in front of the guest seats.
Oh.
How beautiful.
Truly a revolution in shipbuilding.
Voices of praise leak from here and there.
The four people from Room 10 were no exception.
Shes beautiful
Its moving forward like its flowing.
I want to ride it.
Why did they decide on a hybrid of air jet and water jet?
Niels, Etho, Amon, and Ryo said different words, but they all expressed Admiration.
Thestment from Ryo was also in a sense, Admiration.
And an unrefinedment was heard from the side too which was also a kind of Admiration.
The construction cost of 370 billion Florin is not just for show
Chapter 80: Final day
Chapter 80: Final day
On the 4th, 5th, and 6th days of the Port Opening Festival, the four people from Room 10 ate from the shops around instead of the stalls.
Of course, they still mainly ate while walking.
There were some minor inconveniences, but they werent a big dealpared to the satisfaction of eating while walking.
And finally, the seventh and final day of the Port Opening Festival.
On this day, there would be a garden party in the courtyard of the Lords building at night so many people came and went to the building from the morning to decorate it.
In addition, the city itself was lively as well for the closing festival that would happen because it was thest night.
Among them, there were many unfamiliar vendors, but that wasmon since the representatives of each country brought their followers in the first ce.
It was unavoidable that there would be cracks in the security.
However, the time passed quietly without any problems until the evening.
Of course, that was apart from the hustle and bustle of the Port Opening Festival.
It wasnt until they finished eating lunch that day that the four people from Room 10 suddenly noticed.
Hey now that I think about it, weve not been to the Adventurers Guild since we arrived in this city
It was the first time that Niels spoke so nervously.
Ah
Must we show our faces in the guild?
Our seniors will have to answer that. Amon and I have just be adventurers.
Etho whopletely forgot couldnt say a word while Amon and Ryo were clueless about that convention.
Certainly, it was not mentioned in the beginners lecture that they attended at the guild.
Its not a rule, but there are some cases where adventurers are notified through the guild. Also, if you n to do some activities as an adventurer in the city you travel to, notifying the guild would make it less likely to face issuester on.
At such times, it was Ethos task to exin rather than Niels.
Oh well, lets pop our heads in for a short while? Its not as though we have any other acquaintances there If we stop by to show our faces and nothing goes wrong, we can continue our food hunt! I didnt expect a delicious seafood pasta shop in aplete blind spot in the alley of the north street
Thanks to Rins tip.
With that said, the four from Room 10 headed for the Whitnash Adventurers Guild.
The Whitnash Adventurers Guild was quiterge.
Although not asrge as the one in the City of Rune, which was said to be thergest on the outskirts, this was one of the best port cities in the Kingdom of Knightley so the number of adventurers and requests was quiterge.
Ive never seen such arge guild other than in Rune
Yeah, its pretty big.
Etho and Niels were also impressed with the size.
Once inside, they found quite a few people hanging out, even though it was in the afternoon.
In the City of Rune, the guild would be quiet at this time.
I guess there are many people in the guild because its during the festival?
Ryo came to a strange conclusion but no one retorted.
That was because Niels, who usually yed the straight man, had found a person he didnt want to meet.
At the same time, the other party also saw Niels.
Why are you here?
Huh? Thats my line, bastard.
Niels and Dan started the conversation like some delinquents.
Yes, Dan from Room 1 and his followers were also in the guild.
Niels and Dan were in a vtile state, but the others greeted each other without any enmity.
In particr, the Scout that Dan dragged to join the 30th two-seater boat race: Adventurers categorywas having a friendly conversation with Amon who was also dragged to join by Niels.
In the end, it seemed that they formed a bond after they were involved in the rivalry and experienced the destruction of the ship, sinking, and falling into the sea.
And,
Hey, Sasha from Room 2. Its been a while.
Oh, Etho-san from Room 10. It has been a while.
The priests greeted each other.
In the end, Ryo was left out since he wasnt particrly acquainted with anyone so he just greeted them lightly and nkly looked at the bulletin board.
Eh? You guys are those two on the boat.
Youre right. That was amazing, wasnt it?
Oh, fighting here is prohibited. Rather than that,e here and have a drink. Adventurers can drink and eat as much as they want during the festival.
So that was why there were a lot of adventurers even at this time?
Ryo and his friends were strangely convinced.
(Alcohol is absolutely prohibited in the guild cafeteria in the City of Rune, but there is no such rule here. I guess it depends on the location.)
Ryo, who had such an impression, was dragged by a Whitnash adventurer and ended up going to the cafeteria.
But, as expected of the guild cafeteria.
The food was delicious!
Wow, this salt-baked fish, delicious!
The taste of seafood is exuding from this soup.
A wonderful smell ising from this big shellfish when baked.
I cant believe I can eat spiny lobster
There were four adventurers from the City of Rune who enjoyed the seafood more than eating outside.
How is it? Do you think its a go?
No problem.
Have those that nned to leave left?
The City of Rune adventurers guild Guildmaster has left the city. A substitute will participate in the garden party.
Okay, then do as nned.
The sun was setting and around 6 oclock in the evening, the garden party was about to begin at the Lords building.
Abel-dono. I see you are standing in once again?
Your Highness Konrad. Yes, my Guildmaster was in the city until this morning, but he has already returned to the City of Rune, so instead, I will be attending the garden party again.
Abel shook his head and asked himself why me?
Seeing that, 3rd Prince Konrad smiled.
But didnt you enjoy the festival until today? I couldnt even take a single step outside I understood that it was difficult, but I was of the assumption that I could still go around the festival a little, but I guess it was impossible.
At that point, someone else called out to Konrad.
Brother.
As Konrad turned around, Princess Fiona, dressed up for the garden party, was there.
Oh, Fiona, let me introduce you. Abel-dono, this is Well, as you know, Fiona Rubin Bornemisza, the eleventh princess of the Empire, my sister. Fiona, this is Abel-dono, standing in as the Guildmaster for the adventurers guild in the City of Rune. Hes a great B-ss adventurer.
When introduced, Fiona and Abel greeted each other lightly.
See youter, Abel-dono.
Then, Konrad walked with Fiona toward the Lord.
Abel was feeling extremely bored and lonely.
Because there wasnt his usual sword on his waist.
Of course, given that it was a garden party, no one was equipped with weapons.
Even ceremonial swords were not allowed for this garden party.
The security was perfect with theWind Barrier Hidden Treasure Nobody could argue against that.
By the way, Rin said that it was as strong as the Wyverns wind defense film But, Ryo pierced that with a thick ice spear
It was an event he encountered while crossing the Devils Mountain, which could be said to be the nest of the Wyverns, on the way back from the Rondo Forest.
Well, nothing is perfect.
After he muttered that, the Lord of the City of Whitnash went up to the stage.
It was the start of the garden party.
It had been about an hour since the garden party started.
The first to notice the irregrity were the Magicians with the Lord who managed the Wind Barrier Hidden Treasure.
Eh?
What happened?
Suddenly, I cant channel my magical power to it.
What does that mean?
I dont know, but if nothing is done, the barrier will disappear
No way!
It was over by the time they found out that the magical power supply to the Wind Barrier Hidden Treasure was tampered with to burn out after a certain amount of time had passed once it was deployed.
At that moment, they had fallen into panic.
The supply of magical power was cut off and the wind defense film disappeared.
It was a barrier that wasnt noticeable unless you looked carefully.Because it was thin enough to be called a film.
And even more so when the background was the night sky.
And catastrophe struck before anyone attending the garden party noticed.
Arge amount of attack magic, arrows, and throwing spears began tond in the courtyard where the garden party was held from outside the building.
Kyaaaaaaaa.
Screams and angry bellows echoed in the courtyard.
There were Knights of Whitnash present in the courtyard but they were disposed of without any means to defend against the oing attacks.
Hide in the shadows of the tables.
Those who heard that voice and followed it were able to prolong their lives for a while.
But the attack didnt end there.Rather, it was just the beginning.
Just as the attacks from outside died down, theyunched their direct assault.
The door was kicked open and men in ck rushed in and shed at random.
Regardless if it was knights, guests, butlers or maids.
Damn, who are these guys? What happened to the guards?
Someone among the guests shouted but no one had a clear answer.
But as soon as they entered the building, it was clear.
All of the Lords forces, except those in the courtyard, had already been killed.
The encirclement was alreadypleted without anyone in the courtyard garden party knowing.
Those who were killed included not only the Lords forces but also the subordinates of the guests.
Princess Fiona continued to protect Prince Konrad, creating a much thicker barrier than others.
The first attack had, unfortunately, hit Konrad and he was seriously injured.
Brother, if we keep our backs to the wall of the summer house over there, we canst for a while. Its fine if you take it slow, can you walk?
Yeah Im okay, Fiona healed me, I can manage that.
Fiona was a Magician who could manipte Fire and Light attributes.
Healing using the Light attribute could be said to be second nature for senior Priests, but as long as they did not know what will happen in the future, he could not allow her to heal him with all her might.
Konrad instructed that.
And that instruction seemed correct so far.
The attacks from the outside had stopped but the assants hadunched a direct attack.
The few surviving knights in the courtyard were shing swords with the assants here and there.
Even with all this happening, the fact that no one else ising through the door except the assants means that it is highly likely that the entire building has been subdued.
Even if the wound was closed, the lost blood would not be regained.
Despite his paleplexion, Konrad informed her of his analysis.
No way
Fiona despaired at Konrads words.
Fiona, didnt youe with your men? Do you have a way to get in touch with them?
Hearing those words, Fiona raised her face as if she had been struck.
I have!
Then, she released five ck magic bullets from her right hand that went up to the sky as colored bullets and five red magic bullets burst in the sky.
If they see it, they will rush to our aid. Even if they dont look see it, my teacher will sense it.
Teacher Oscar? Ill be relieved if hees.
Then, Konrad sat with his back against the wall.
The summer house, where the two of them moved to, was difficult to spot from the main venue of the garden party, and there were no assants, guests, or knights.
(As long as we can buy some time here teacher wille.)
But, they were not given such leeway.
There he is.
The moment he said that, the assant might have considered that he had screwed up.
This was because Konrads powerful gaze shot through the thief.
I see, this attack was aimed at me.
We were the target
Fiona trembled a little from Konrads words.
Fiona, you dont have to keep them alive. Kill everyone.
Yes, brother.
The assants approached cautiously.
Konrad chanted in a soft voice.
After they are closed in to some extent.
Konrad chanted the trigger word and four stone spearsunched from the ground toward the assants.
At that moment,
The assants, who were not the target of the Stone Javelins and were safe, start running toward them all at once.
Fionas chantless magic caused four white-me extra-fine arrows to fly toward the assants.
When an assant dodged the arrow of fireing from the front, the arrow made a U-turn and stabbed into the assants neck from behind.
After that, three more Piercing Fires were fired, decimating those who could be called the vanguard of the assants.
At the very least, there were no enemies in sight but they heard a tiny, soft chanting.
Hearing the chanting, Konradsplexion became even worse.
No way, this chant is Fiona, full defense forward. No, absolute defense, Sanctuary.
The moment Fiona chanted, the tiny soft chanting ended and the magic was released.
The spells name was
Bullet Rain
One of the highest-grade Wind-Attribute Magic used by Rin to deal the finishing blow for the Goblin King at the end of the Great Tidal Bore.
That magic with enormous attack power, that even the defense of the Goblin King was pierced like paper, and its body riddled full of holes.
It was impossible to defend against it with ordinary defensive magic.
That was why he called for .
Absolute defense said to be a miracle of God.
The ultimate light defense magic said to prevent all magic and physical attacks.
It was a spell that could only be cast by high-ranking Priests, but Fiona could cast it and she could use it since childhood.
However, Sanctuary consumed a terrifying amount of magical powerpared to other defensive magic.
Even Fiona, who boasted hundreds of times more magical power than ordinary people, had continuously cast magic barriers, Piercing Fire, and now, Sanctuary.
She knew that her remaining magical power was quite low.
(If the opponent who fired the Bullet Rain attacked seriously it will be a pretty tough battle )
Thinking so, Fiona got ready, but the presence disappeared.
And multiple other presences appeared.
(Three, four five people? I feel their presence but I dont know the location.)
Its a spell I dont know.
The chant was too soft for Fiona to hear.
Konrad heard a little but have never heard of that spell.
No this is mixed with the Earth-Attribute? But the main chant is that of the Fire-Attributes explosiveness? What is this?
Earth? Explosion?
At that moment, Fiona looked at Konrad.
Then, she sensed the magic that was being built up on the ground on which Konrad sat.
Brother, danger!
Fiona body-mmed into Konrad and pushed him away.
And she chanted at the same time.
At that moment, the ground burst.
mes and soil blew up like a geyser.
Fiona was blown away by it.
However, while Fiona was blown away, she confirmed that her reliablerades had rushed into the courtyard.
Teacher, please take care of my brother
Chapter 81: Dispute over the Princess
Chapter 81: Dispute over the Princess
Luckily, Deputy Chief Oscar, Adjutant Jurgen, and Adjutant and maid Marie were outdoors when Fiona fired five red bullets in the sky to signal for emergency rescue.
That was when they saw five red bullets rising from the courtyard of the Lords building.
Five red bullets emergency rescue request? Jurgen, Marie, we are charging straight into the building.
Affirmative.
In the army, the orders of superiors were absolute.
They usually joked around aspanions, but when it came to the battlefield or simr situations, they maintained the rtionship of superiors and subordinates.
The guards guarding the gates of the mansion were on duty as usual.
All three were aides to Princess Fiona, and more importantly, they were informed that Oscar was the Explosive ze Magician, so they were able to enter without any questioning.
The problem was after they opened the door and entered the hall.
What is this
Theyre dead.
Jurgen and Marie confirmed that the people there were dead and reported it.
It is confirmed that this is an abnormal situation. Well head to the courtyard.
Around the first corner, they encountered a veryrge group of people dressed in ck.
Oscar, who was in the lead, shot over 20 extra-thin arrows of white me.
It was worthy of special mention that all of them struck the foreheads of the assants.
Precise control as usual
Adjutant Jurgen murmured.
This
was Oscars best spell since he was an adventurer.
A very fine white me arrow that does not spread fire would strike the forehead and reach the brain, ending the targets life.
The damage to the target was minimal.
For that reason, he was also able to sell his materials at a high price.
After passing through several corridors and defeating several groups without a moments dy, the three reached the courtyard.
However, the scene there was a picture of hell.
Scattered with magic, bows, spears, and the bodies of those killed in close quartersbat.
No way, Her Highness
Marie whispered with a quivering voice.
Her Highness will not fall so easily! She may be injured, look for her!
Oscar scolded her and Marie and Jurgen started searching
However, they couldnt find anybody who resembled her.
(Its okay, theres no corpse. Shes alive somewhere )
Oscar pretended to be calm in front of them but was about to lose his mind from anxiety.
At that moment
Deputy chief, there is the sound of battle from the other side.
Jurgen pointed out.
Oscar started running as if to say that answering would be a waste of precious time.Following that, Jurgen and Marie also ran after him.
The sight that the three saw after crossing the fence was
Fiona blown away by the mes and soil that blew up like a geyser.
At that moment, Oscars face was dyed in despair.
But it was only for a moment.
That was because he saw Fionas lips move while being blown away.
Jurgen and Marie, protect Konrad-sama. I will chase after Her Highness who was sent flying.
Oscarmanded and dashed out of the building at full speed.
Since it was thest night, a closing party was being held in the city.
If this was modern Earth, fireworks would beunched but it appeared that gunpowder was not yetmon on Phi.
At least, Ryo had never seen any since he reincarnated on Phi.
That said, there was a huge bonfire in the square.
Some vendors were even using decorations that were used during the festival in ce of firewood and it seemed that they were enjoying the closing party as they pleased.
Finally released from the Whitnash adventurers, the four from Room 10 were heading towards the bonfire on the beach instead of the one in the square.
Of course, while procuring various foods on the way.
I have four mini Krakens.
I bought four crepes.
I really liked the Lindo candy, but it was sold out he called it takoyaki but it was delicious when I tasted it, so I bought four sets of this.
Etho proposed for each of them to buy what they liked and exchange them so the four of them went separately and gathered there.
Hmm? Is Ryote?
I thought I saw him at the Lindo street candy stall over there
Oh~!
Amon, who had given up on the Lindo candies, cheered at Ethos report.
Meanwhile, it waspletely coincidental that Niels was looking up at the sky.
What is that?
Niels said and pointed to something flying over from the Lords mansion.
Where?
A person?
Etho could not see it while Amon couldnt identify it either.
That that is the princess.
Niels said and started running alone.
She was going tond on the coast.Even though it was sandy, she could die if shended poorly.
Following Niels who started running, Etho and Amon ran after him.
There wasnt an ounce of Ryo in their minds anymore
He had never run so hard during an adventure.
Niels ran desperately.
As his feet got caught in the sand, he desperately tried to avoid falling over and over, and aimed to not slow down as much as possible as he ran to the spot she wouldnd on.
And
He had to pretty much slide in the end but he managed to catch her at thest second.
Oh, that was dangerous
At first nce, she had no major injuries.
She appeared to have been at a party as she was in a dress.
Fu fu Niels-san, how is the princess?
Oh, shes probably okay, though she fainted.
Amon caught up first, and Etho caught up a littleter.
But Etho wasnt the only one catching up.
Amon!
Yes, I see them.
Amon replied as he drew his sword and shed at the man in ck.
Normally they would wonder who they were, but suspicious people appearing in that situation would not be there for anything good Niels and Amon came to that decision.
And Etho, who joinedte, agreed too.
Block all attacks
Without any hesitation, the daggers released by the ck assants were targeted at Fiona.Etho blocked it with a physical barrier that prevented physical attacks.
Niels couldnt move while holding Fiona.
In essence, Amon was dealing with two assants on his own.
If he was just any regr F-rank adventurer, he would have been cut down in no time.
However, Amon gained time by kicking up the sand at his feet, blinding them, and attacking persistently to incapacitate instead of to kill.
And finally, an arrow was released from the hands of the priest Etho.
To the members of Room 10, they had no archer and wanted even a little means of dealing middle to long-range attack so during this festival, what the four of them found was this small crossbow.
It was the type that was worn on the left arm, and although it was difficult to attack from a long distance, it had an effective range of about 10 meters.
The arrow shot from the crossbow pierced the neck of one of the assants.
The other assant was slightly taken aback by the sudden attack.
Amon took advantage of the slight sway in alertness.
He mmed with his entire body, pushed him down, and thrust his sword through his head.
.
No one spoke for a while.
Im d it worked
Eto muttered softly.
Amon retrieved his sword and moved to Niels.
There may still be further pursuits.
And then, he appeared.
Oi, back away from that person.
Chapter 82: After the festival
Chapter 82: After the festival
The next day.The day after the Port Opening Festival was over.
Etho, who was admitted to a temple-run healing clinicst night, had almost recovered overnight.
That was due to Abels efforts or rather, the Priest Rihya from Crimson Sword, who lent a hand to contact the temple in Whitnash.
Incidentally, the treatment itself was done by the most-skilled Rihya, but Etho, who was unconscious all the time, did not know that.
When he woke up and heard that, it seemed that he was trembling with excitement.
But Rihya likes Abel
Ryo muttered, thinking of Ethos unrequited feelings.
Adoration and love are different emotions.
The youngest 16-year-old Amon whispered in a soft voice.
Ryo was shocked.
What on earth had he experienced in just 16 years of life?
In any case, Etho had recovered.
In the first ce, he had no trauma and the blood was spit out due to the recoil from , so the temple probably had umted know-how to treat it.
(What is the magic of this world No, not this world, the magic of the Kingdom, or the magic of the Central Nations? Its different from the magic I use The Akuma Leonor and the Elf Seras magic and yesterdays Explosive zes magic was different too I would love to take some time to find out )
After the festival, the Whitnash main boulevard was a little deste but there were still some stalls open.
He heard that some shopkeepers who came for the festival to open stalls only during the festival sometimes end up settling down in Whitnash because they found itfortable.
Some stalls that Ryo and his friends liked were still open and it seemed that they would remain in Whitnash for a while.
However, unfortunately, it seemed that the crepe stall had already left
At such stalls, the four people were eating their recent purchases well, Etho had just recovered and was told to cut down on his intake, so three people plus one onlooker were called from behind.
I also prefer to eat at the stalls
It was Abel.
Abel, did you put all the problems in order?
I dont want to be told that by Ryo!
One of the reasons why the rtionship between the Kingdom and the Empire was one step away from warst night was undoubtedly the Water Magician in front of him.
Of course, he could understand his righteous indignation because his friend was almost killed.
ording to Abel, both sides agreed to overlook the fight between Oscar, the Deputy Chief of the Imperial Magic Division, and the four from Room 10.
Abel went directly to Princess Fiona, who woke up, and Prince Konrad, who had recovered, to exin the story he had heard from Niels and others.
The matter was resolved safely, partly due to an apology from Deputy Chief Oscar himself, who was listening at the same ce.
However, that was not the case with the raid on the garden party.
For the garden party, a good number of guests who attended sustained injuries There will likely to be various diplomatic issues at the national level after this. Well, there is no doubt that the Lord of Whitnash will be in trouble
They should have been protected by the Wind Barrier Treasure, right?
Etho recalled what Rin and Rihya were talking about before.
There was also a possibility that he remembered all the words that the person he adored said.
Yeah. It cut off just before the attack so it seemed that somebody tampered with it. Its a clear blunder.
Abel shook his head.
As if he remembered something there, he suddenly looked up.
Oh yeah, Niels, Etho, Amon, Princess Fiona sends her gratitude. She ns to send a package of money for saving her from hitting the ground and protecting her from the assants. It would be sent over through the guild, so it should be transferred into your guild ount by the time you return to the City of Rune.
Yeah~!
Im thankful for that.
Is it okay to ept that?
Niels, Etho, and Amon were delighted.
Of course, they didnt help for any rewards, but it was only natural that they would be happy if their actions were recognized andmended in that manner.
By the way, Ryo wont be getting anything.
We-well the assants were already defeated by the time I arrived. There was just some Fire-Attribute Magician weirdo.
Youre something special to call the Explosive ze Magician some Fire-Attribute Magician weirdo.
Abel sighed loudly.
By the way, did Abel also attend the garden party? Did you get hurt?
Abel suddenly started behaving strangely.
O-of course. So-so-something of that extent wont hurt me.
Its in to see that hes acting strange ..
Yeah
Etho and Amon were suspicious of Abels strange reaction.
By the way, Niels was
As expected of Abel-san! Amazing!
He had no doubts at all.
Abel its easier if you spit it out. Come on, say it all.
Ryo gently said to Abel, as though it was a police interrogation or to a colleague who drank too much.
Of course, he had no intention of letting him go easily.
No I was attending at first but halfway through, I was caught by the Guildmaster of this city. We were having an individual meeting in a remote room We even used a sound instion magic tool so we werete to notice even though such an incident happened
But you said that Hughpleted all the talks before returning?
Thats right but the point is that they n to conduct the adventurers beginners ss in the City of Rune here in Whitnash too. So, it seems that they discussed the materials and the dispatch of the instructor and he returned After that, yesterdays talk was about letting Whitnashs instructor candidates participate in the beginners ss that is being held in the City of Rune. Well, he endlessly talked about that request
It seemed that there were many inconveniences when having a high-ranking position.
If even a substitute had it this rough, how hard was it for full-time Hugh McGrath?
The four from Room 10 received a request from Abel to hand over a letter to Hugh in the City of Rune, containing the content of the discussion with the Guildmaster of Whitnash.
I really want to hand it over personally but I have a little more work to do
In Ryos eyes, Abel seemed like he was lying.
It must be because he knew Hugh would thrust more onto him and found it annoying.
Either way, he would be subject to a ton of questions when he return to the City of Rune, so all that would only give him a few days of grace Why do people dy the inevitable ?
Ryo pondered the working habit of man that existed since the prehistoric ages.
Early morning the next day.
After ten days, they rejoined the tradingpany that gave them the escort request.
Along with the members of Coffee Maker led by Delong, who worked together to defend the convoy.
Hey. Niels, youve made yourself a name.
Delong began the conversation with the rowingpetition.
Coffee Maker seemed to have seen that confrontation too, and discussed it with excitement with the adventurers of the city after that.
Its not a bad thing to make a name for yourself as an adventurer.
Delong nodded grandly and struck Niels shoulder.
Okay, the formation will be the same as when we came. Stay alert for two days.
Yes!
And two dayster, as they did when they arrived, the party reached the City of Rune without any particr problems.
Chapter 83: Intermission
Chapter 83: Intermission
(My name is Alfonso Spinazora. The grandson of Margrave Rune. Im neen this year. My parents have already died, so if nothing happens, Ill be Runes next lord. No, that doesnt matter now. The bigger problem thaty in front of me right now is a certain woman who has been in a bad mood for the past few days.
The woman, whose name is Sera, is my swordsmanship teacher.Teacher is an elf and very beautiful.So beautiful that even that word doesnt do her justice Yes, shes beautiful.
Of course, her beauty has nothing to do with her skill with the sword.
Once, I made a mistake.I tried to forcefully make Teacher mine.As a result, I had my shoulder crushed and a sword thrust further into it.Yes, after crushing my shoulder, she purposely thrust her sword into my shoulder as well.It was terrifying
Of course, it was the price for my stupid deed Since then, Teacher became the subject of my awe and admiration.She hardlyughs and is a taciturn person.Ive never heard her talking about anything other than training.Teacher also teaches the Knights, but the Knights said the same thing, so I believe she is that kind of person.
My mistake is also known to the Knights they know that my shoulder was crushed and pierced with a sword but no one said anything in particr after that although it would be normal to be despised
After that, I tried to change my mind.Ashamed of my stupidity, I put in the effort to be a nobleman who would not be spoken badly of behind my back by anyone as the next Margrave of Rune.Of course, I dont believe Ive reached there yet, but Im still working hard.
Lets end the talk about ourselves here.
The big problem is that teacher has been in a bad mood for the past few days.
Of course, just because shes in a bad mood doesnt mean she rebukes me unreasonably or bes violent.It just feels a little ufortable.
And most of the people in the mansion, including the Knights, feel it, not just me.)
(My name is Reylita, and I am a maid at the lords house. I mainly take care of Sera-sama, who is the swordsmanship instructor.
However, for the past few days, Sera-sama hasnt been well.Of course, she performs her swordsmanship instructor work as usual, and she treats us, maids, kindly.However, I can tell because I meet her every day that shes not in good spirits.
When I asked, she only answers that shes okay, as usual.So I dont know the exact reason.
But I think the reason is rted to the mockbat at the training ground the other day.
Im just a maid, so I dont really understand swords or magic.Still, Sera-sama and herpanion Ryo-sama, the battle between them was amazing.
Working here, I often see the practice done by the Knights, and as Sera-samas maid, I often watch her battles with the Knights.But pared to that battle between the two, it was a difference between an adult and a baby no, I think it was a difference between a god and an ant.
And after that battle was over, Sera-sama hugged Ryo.She left immediately, but that was the first time I saw Sera-sama appear so excited and happy.Moreover, when separating, she said that he was a cherished person
Sera-sama is a very beautiful person shes even called the goddess of beauty.However, there has never been any romantic gossips about her.Of course, with such beauty and strength, the Knights and other people in the mansion watch her with longing eyes.However, she is indifferent to it all
I digress.
Anyway, Sera-sama hasnt been acting normal for the past few days.All of us maids are very worried about her.)
That day, Sera, who rarely came to the Adventurers Guild, entered.
By the way, the directions she followed to get there was the North Library, Hoshoku-tei, and Adventurers Guild Dormitory Room 10.
Yesterday, she found documents about alchemy and golems in the North Library forbidden archive.
It was not a book, but dozens of very old parchments.
Not to mention the owner of the Northern Library, perhaps even Sera, who knows more about the collection than any librarian, was the first to see that bundle of parchments.
She followed the above route to tell Ryo, who was looking for golem-rted alchemy, about it.
Another reason was that she hadnt seen Ryo in the library or at Hoshoku-tei for the past five days.
As she passed through the guild door, some eyes turned toward Sera.Then, after looking away once, they turned back to look at Sera properly once more.
There were many double-takes.
Hey, thats
Sera of the Wind
Sera-sama
Thats really rare.
Eh? Who is that beautiful woman?
Idiot! Thats Sera, the person in the solo B-rank party!
As if she couldnt hear such words, Sarah went straight to the reception.
Its been a long time, Nina.
Wee, Sera. What kind of business do you have today?
The receptionist Sera greeted was Nina.
Im looking for Ryo, a D-rank adventurer. I want to tell him that Ive found a clue to what hes looking for.
The guild basically sends messages to adventurers and safe keep their belongings, but does not give information about the adventurers activities to others.
This was because it was often part of a request and the confidentiality of information rted to the request should be taken with great care.
Sera, a B-rank adventurer, was well aware of that, so she used the above phrase.Im looking for Ryo to convey what he was asking for.
In fact, it was not aplete lie.
Oh Ryo and his friends arent in town due to a request.
I see then, Ille back tomorrow.
That said, Sara was about to turn around.
Ah, Sera, please wait.
Nina stopped her in a hurry.
Then she beckoned her toe closer and said softly.
Sera, Ryo and hispanions went to another city on a request, so they wont be back for a while.
The moment she heard that, despair covered Seras face.
Nina also noticed the change.
Se-Sera, are you okay?
Ah, yeah, Im okay Im okay About how long would it take ?
I dont know the exact duration because the request form only stated Contract period: one week or more, but maybe it will take another week or more
Nina spected that he would be returning after the Whitnash Port Opening Festival ended as it was a round-trip escort request to Whitnash, but she couldnt tell Sera that much.Therefore, she told her that it was more than a week.
I see I understand. Thank you.
Sera replied and left the reception.
Her appearance was shocking to everyone, and the adventurers saw her off without calling out to her.
For the next week, Seras heart wasnt clear.
(Just a month ago, I didnt know about Ryos existence, so I just went back to that time yeah, I know that but Sigh I understand well why did the Fairy King like Ryo )
Even though she was told that he wouldnt be back for a week, she went to the North Library and Hoshoku-tei every day, thinking that she might find him.
But the figure she yearned to see wasnt there, and Sera always returned to the lords mansion crushed with sadness.
And eight days after meeting Nina.
After training the Knights in the morning, Sarah headed to the North Library.
At the library, she looked at every corner of therge reading room, as well as the forbidden archive that he wouldnt be able to enter but she didnt see the person she was looking for.
Next, she headed to Hoshoku-tei in a stricken state even more than yesterday.
It was a little after noon, and there werent many customers at that time.
However, it was during this time that she met Ryo previously.
Sera opened the door to Hoshoku-tei and entered.
There she saw a Water Magician eating curry deliciously!
Sara almost cried.
She didnt know the reason.
But it was a straightforward feeling.
Ryo was tackling the curry wholeheartedly Seeing that figure, Sera couldnt move for a while.
Suddenly, Ryo raised his eyes.And he caught the figure of Sera in his field of view.
With a spoon in his right hand, he beckoned to her toe with his left hand.
Sera walked up to Ryo with a big smile.
Chapter 84: Intermission
Chapter 84: Intermission
Ryo was in the forbidden archives of the North Library.
Only B-rank and above adventurers could enter the forbidden archives so naturally there wasnt anybody around.
Next to him was an elf woman with lightly-tied tinum blonde hair that flowed to her back, a literal goddess of beauty.Sera.
Originally, even if they were apanied by a B-rank or higher adventurer, an unqualified person would not be allowed to enter the forbidden archives.
However, Ryo could enter this time because Sera specifically sought the permission of the Lord directly.
The purpose was to browse an alchemy-rted parchment bundle that Sera found in the forbidden archives while Ryo was on a request to the City of Whitnash.
Books, documents, and other materials in the forbidden archives were not allowed to be taken out of the library.
Given that rule, for Ryo to see the parchment bundle, she had to obtain special permission for him to enter the forbidden archives.
Ryo looked up after browsing through the bundle.
Its really interesting.
Right? I thought so too so I went to tell Ryo
Sorry, I was out with the escort request.
While Ryo was away from the city for thirteen days for the escort request to Whitnash, Sera went all the way to the guild to inform him about this.
He was full of gratitude.
No, no, its okay, dont worry about it.
Looking at her side profile, she seemed a little ted to Ryo.
Okay, then Ill take some notes.
Ryo arranged a bundle of paper, pen, and ink on a desk.
Parchment cannot be copied by . It would have been easier if it was written on paper.
Sera said with a look of disappointment.
Eh?
Yes?
Ryo replied with a strange query, and Sera replied the same way.
It seemed that the meaning didnt get across.
Did you just say transcription?
Yes, I just said transcription.
The meaning changed greatly depending on whether or not intonation was raised at the end
If this was written on paper and I said , it would immediately transcribe to another piece of paper?
Yes, thats possible. Going by Ryos speech, you dont know about the spell ?
Sara smiled sweetly after finally understanding.
(I would repeat Ive not heard of any number of times if I could see that smile )
Ryos thoughts strayed.
But he reined his thoughts in with the power of will.
Yes. I have not heard of a transcribing spell
Ryo is interesting. You seem to know a lot and although youre strong, you dont seem to know the basics.
Transcription is basic?
After hearing that, one mystery was finally solved.
The papers often ced in the Adventurers Guild the instructions that Nina showed Ryo when he registered as an adventurer they were all copied with .
Therefore, there were many copies of them.
On Phi, magic reced the role of letterpress printing.
If you think about it, it was natural.
If there was an extremely convenient tool called magic, letterpress printing would not have been born.
Would I be able to use the transcription spell?
Hmm, I dont know. It is non-attribute magic, but surprisingly not everyone can use it. So, if a person wishes to domercial activities in the City, they would hire a transcription shop.
There seemed to be printingpanies in this world too
Huh, I guess if anyone could use transcription, nobody would have to buy a book for arge sum of money
Yeah, thats illegal after all.
There even seemed to be something like copyright in this world
In the end, you should purchase to read a book. Thats for the sake of the author.
Yes, youre right.
Sara smiled sweetly as Ryo agreed.
After somehow managing to copy it, Ryo was taking a break before he asked Sera what he had been wondering for a long time.
Ive been wondering for a long time, but Sera-san is often in the library, right?
Yeah, I guess.
Wouldnt the cost of admission amount to quite a sum
Eh
Sera quickly averted her eyes.
E-eh?
No you see I work in the mansion, so my admission fee is free
Im so envious!
It was a cry from the bottom of Ryos heart.
We-well, I did pay at first? But when the Lord knew that more than 90% of the entrance fee ie here was paid by me, he felt it was too much so it became free Ah, but thanks to that, I could get permission for Ryo to enter the forbidden archives this time
For some reason, he felt as though he could hear a proud clearing of the throat at the end and naturally he was grateful for her help.
Of course, Im grateful for that.
That was his true feelings.
Oh yeah, Ill bring you to visit a transcription shop I know, to see the spell that I mentioned earlier.
Sera forcibly changed the topic.
Id like that.
Ryo followed suit too.
I dont know much about magic so
Same goes for me. Im not familiar with human magic, or the magic of the Central Nations, but well, its been a while since I left the forest, so I think I can answer some of Ryos questions.
(How old is Sera actually )
Ryo you were thinking about something rude just now, right?
N-no
Sera stared intently at Ryo.While Ryo looked away from Seras gaze.
Im about 200 years old.
Ryo looked at Sera with surprise.
What~? Was that unexpected?
Sera grinned, having seeded in teasing him.
No Im just surprised that youre still so beautiful even though youve lived for 200 years
I-Ill still feel shy if you say that directly to my face.
With her face bright red, Sera turned to the side.
After eating curry together at Hoshoku-tei, they headed to the transcription shop that Sera was acquainted with.
It was located on a street that was just behind the main street, but it was a pretty elegant store.
The speed of transcription varies considerably from person to person, so the people who can do it faster can naturally increase the amount of work they can do and make a profit.
Sera exined the reason for the fine-looking store.
Well then, lets enter.
She said and was about to open the door when a person came out from inside.
Oh, Sera.
Abel, its been a long time.
Abel, holding a bundle of paper that seemed to have been transcribed, came out of the store.
Abel, its rare to see you work.
Ryo? I do work, okay wait, why is Ryo with Sera?
Abel was surprised and reacted to Ryos light tease.
Sera-san is my so to speak, teacher.
Ryo is my so to speak, student.
Then theyughed with each other.
You guys are on good terms
While Abel was taken aback by the two of them, a person came out of the store.
Abel, close the door after you Oh, Sera, wee.
It was a woman in her mid-thirties who came out.
Oops, Im out of time. Well, I have to deliver this. Ryo, I have a lot to ask, so Ill see you again another time.
Abel said and left quickly.
Hi Copyras, its been a long time. Ryo, this transcription shop is run by Copyras. Its the best transcription shop in the City of Rune.
Hey, Sera, thats an overstatement Nice to meet you, Ryo, Im Copyras.
Im Ryo, an adventurer.
Copyras and Ryo exchanged greetings.
Copyras, actually, Ryo said he doesnt know about the magic , so I brought him to show him it. Sorry, but could you let him watch from the side as you perform some transcription?
Thats okay. Abel was in a hurry just now, but I have other orders that can be done slowly, so you could take a look as I do so.
That said, Copyras guided them to the back of the store.
The transcription magic that Copyras showed them was a literal copy and paste of the page.
Holding her left hand over the original page and her right hand over the target page.
I wish that a twin is born by the miracle of pen and paper
That made a duplicate page that was an exact copy.
In addition, it could not erge or shrink the size but only transcribe as is, regardless of the size of the target paper.
Of course, it could notpare to the speed of a modern Earth copier, but it was sufficiently practical because one A4 page could be transcribed in about five seconds.
This is amazing.
Ryomented from the bottom of his heart.
It may have been even more so because he just physically made a copy from parchment in the morning.
Yeap. This magic is one of the magic that changed human life significantly.
Sera, youre exaggerating.
Copyras replied with a bitter smile to Seras heavily proimed words.
Was it an exaggeration? Its an amazing spell and I think Copyras who mastered it is really amazing too.
Being able to see Seras way of appreciating things was very favorable from Ryos perspective.
Yes, not only shy things were amazing.
Copyras, thank you for showing me something good.
No, dont mention it. You can watch anytime if you want to. Please hire us if you need any transcription done.
Ryo and Sera left the transfer shop.
However, there, Sera suddenly called out to Ryo.
Ryo, I have something to say.
It was a surprisingly direct statement.
Eh? Sera-san?
Yes, yes, that Sera-san.
Huh?
Until now, I imagined that you couldnt help it because Im B-rank, but you called Abel without any honorifics, so Id like you to drop it for me too.
Sera said and pouted.
That was so cute.
We-well, I dont mind
Yes, then do it. Sera.
Sera.
All right!
Sera eximed and smiled happily as she started walking.
Chapter 85: Niel’s curious village
Chapter 85: Niels curious vige
Volume 1, Part 6, Niels curious vige
Ryo had a punishment imposed on him by the Adventurers Guild.
Complete three requests in two months.
The first was the request to escort a tradingpany to Whitnash with the three others from Room 10 alongside Coffee Maker.
In actual fact, a round-trip escort request was treated as separate requests for the outbound route and the inbound route, which meant that he had alreadypleted two requests.
Since that was just how the guild processed such requests internally, the clients were not aware of it but do not suffer any disadvantages either.
That said, it was certainly a very enticing request for adventurers who had to fulfill a quota for a variety of reasons.
And Ryo was such an adventurer.
In other words, there was no problem as long as hepleted one request within the next month and a half.
As such, Ryo wasnt impatient at all and he went in and out of the North Library, Houshoku-tei, or the Knights Training Ground for practice.
Ryo, I need your help with something.
Hmm?
That day, after finishing mockbat with Sera at the Knights Training Ground in the afternoon, when he returned to the dormitory, Niels, who was in the room, bowed deeply and requested.
You need my help?
The following is a summary of Niels exnation.
The vige where Niels was born and raised had sent a subjugation request to the Adventurers Guild.
Since the request rank was C-rank / D-rank, they could not ept it on their own as an E-rank party.
If Ryo, a D-rank adventurer, forms a temporary party with them, it would be possible to ept D-rank requests.
The targets for subjugation were goblins and skeletons that appeared near the vige.
Goblins and skeletons?
(Finally, the mainstay of fantasy worlds alongside goblins! is this where skeletons enter the story?)
But why goblins and skeletons? Thats a weirdbination, right?
Yes. The two species have fundamentally different habitats. Well, I dont know if skeletons have a particr habitat.
Etho answered his question.
To Etho, a Priest, the undead skeletons should be his mortal enemies that was what Ryo concluded on his own.
Therefore, he was probably the most knowledgeable regarding skeletons.
The ces where skeletons appear are graveyards, abandoned temples and shrines, abandoned buildings, or at most abandoned mines. Niels, is there a ce in the vige that corresponds to these?
There is a graveyard. Maybe its there The request didnt give a detailed exnation of the area. In the first ce, this subjugation request was originally sent to the City of Kyradea. Since Kyradea was the closest to the vige. But the request wasntpleted and it flowed to the City of Rune
Its only a goblin and skeleton subjugation but it could not bepleted by Kyradea
Etho was also perplexed.
It was a well-known fact that goblins were weak.Apart from those appearing from a Great Tidal Bore.
Simrly, skeletons were not strong at all, and if it was one-on-one, even an F-rank adventurer could defeat them without problems, and if there was a priest capable of wide-area purification magic etc., it would be possible to win even if there were more than dozens of skeletons.
For that reason, it was unclear why the request had not been fulfilled.
Well, thats why I think we should first stop by the Kyradea Guild to get to know more about the situation.
How long would the request take?
I think its about seven days in total, with one day to Kyradea, one day to the vige, and three days for the request.
After saying that, Niels looked at Ryo with a face wondering if he would ept it.
I dont mind epting it.
Really!? Thank you!
However, I promised a person for a mock battle tomorrow, so I have to find that person to cancel. So, I will only go to the guild to apply for the temporary party and ept the request after that is done, but youre okay with that, right?
It didnt mean much to Ryo, but the three were surprised to hear about his ns tomorrow that had to be canceled.
Mockbat with Ryo
Does such a person exist in the City of Rune?
It doesnt necessarily have to be human
Niels, Etho, and Amon were so surprised that they muttered very rude remarks.
Well then, Ill be off.
Ryo was back at the entrance of the lords building, which he had just came out from an hour ago.
The knight on guard was surprised.
Is something wrong, Ryo-dono?
Before he knew it, the knights were calling Ryo with -dono honorifics.
For the past few days, he had been having mock battles with Sera at the Knights Training Ground every afternoon, and he heard the rumors of the battles spreading within the Knights and it ended up with them referring to him with -dono honorifics.
Sorry, I promised Sera to have a mockbat tomorrow, but a request came in so I have to cancel the mockbat, so could you let her know
At that point, the guard looked very disappointed.
Thats a shame, I was thinking of attending to watch tomorrow.
We-well, sorry about that
Ah, no Sera-sama should be training the Knights at the training ground now.
He replied, gestured for Ryo to enter, and pointed towards the training ground.
Eh? Are you sure I can enter without permission?
Yes. Ryo-dono has permission to enter the training ground at any time. Please go ahead.
That was the first time Ryo heard about that when did that happen!?
At the training ground most of the knights were lying on the ground.
Everyone was getting along well with sleep learning of course not.
Only Sera was standing there without problems.
Apparently, she had beaten them up by herself.
Ryo arrived at the training ground in such a situation.
This
He only muttered in a really soft voice, but Sera spiritedly turned to Ryo in response.
And she moved to Ryo instantly without a moments dy.
Ryo, you were here just a while ago. Did you forget something?
No, I actually have to apologize to Sera
Then, Ryo briefly talked to Sera about the request.
So, I came to tell you that tomorrows mockbat would not be possible and Ill be away from the city for a while
Earlier, when Ryo and his friends went to Whitnash for an escort request, he heard that Sera was looking for him, so this time he thought hed inform her properly in advance.
Sera seemed a little depressed after listening to him.
(She always seemed to enjoy our mockbats it seems that shes depressed that she cant do it for a while )
With that in mind, Ryo suggested something for after hees back.
When Im back, lets have plenty of mockbats. Also, lets go to Houshoku-tei for curry together.
After he said that, Sera became visibly brighter.
Re-really? Its a promise, okay? An unbreakable promise, okay?
Ye-yeah. I promise.
Ryo nodded many times, pressured by Seras enthusiasm.
Okay. Then have a safe trip and do your best for your roommates.
Sera said and sent Ryo off with a big smile.
Im d she didnt get in a bad mood Ryo was relieved from the bottom of his heart.
When Ryo returned to the guild dormitory, three people from Room 10 were waiting in the room.
It seemed that Niels drew a simple map of the vige and exined various things.
Sorry I made you wait.
Ryo, wee back.
Wee back.
Did your opponent for the mockbat get angry ?
Niels asked thest question gingerly.
Oh, it was okay. Lets go to the guild and go through the procedure. Im hungry, so we can have dinner as well.
The procedure at the guild was done without any hups.
However, after epting the request, they were invited to the reception room, which was different from usual.
Then, after two minutes of waiting, Hugh, the guildmaster, came in.
Oh, Im sorry to have you all gather here. Oh, you dont have to greet me. You can sit down.
He instructed the four, who tried to stand up in a hurry, to sit.
I asked you to gather here to exin the sequence of events that caused this request toe from Kyradea. I believe you guys are curious?
Yes, were curious.
Niels was the first to answer.
Naturally.It was a request from his home vige.
Adventurer parties were sent twice from Kyradea. The first was an E-rank party and the second was a D-rank party.
Did the D-rank party also fail the request?
Subjugation of Goblins and Skeletons they didnt know how many, but it would be unimaginable for a D-rank party to fail.
No the report of the D-rank party stated We couldnt get the cooperation of the vigers or The vigers were hostile
Ha?
Niels was also the one who made that sound.
Its not such a withdrawn vige well, its not that open-minded either.
Well~, I cant conclude anything from the report alone. However, members from the first E-rank party were seriously injured. It appeared that they were attacked by Skeletons. They wrote that they encountered more than 20 skeletons at that time so be careful. Well, you have Etho as a Priest so you should be fine as long as you dont let your guard down.
When he heard that, Etho nodded firmly.
Honestly, Im grateful that Niels and you guys took over. Its definitely better for it to be someone from the vige I know because I was born in a small vige too. I was wondering what would happen because the request rank I received was C-rank / D-rank but its fine since Ryo joined you guys. Yeah, Im d.
Hugh was happy with himself and nodded many times.
Also, I wrote a letter of introduction for this request to the Adventurers Guild of Kyradea, so take it with you. It also says that Niels is from the requesting vige and to provide informational cooperation. Well, they wont treat you badly.
Thank you, Guildmaster, for everything.
Oh, dont mention it. You guys are youngsters I have high expectations for. Come back safely.
Then Hugh left the reception room whileughing loudly.
Im hungry. Lets have dinner.
Ryo dered at his own pace and Niels nodded while still lost in thought, while Etho startedughing and Amon smiled bitterly.
You cant work with an empty stomach.
Chapter 86: Submaster Landenvia
Chapter 86: Submaster Landenvia
The next day.
After breakfast at the guild cafeteria earlier than usual, the four headed to the City of Kyradea.
Of course, by foot.
The road between Rune and Kyradea was well maintained because travelers and goods frequentlye and go.
Although considered well maintained, it was not cobbled but justpacted ground but it was still much easier to travelpared to uneven surfaces.
Along the road, asionally there would be columns one meter in diameter and five meters in height.
What are those asional columns?
Ryo, curious about the columns, asked nobody in particr.
And it was usually Etho who answered those questions.
Those are Monster-Repelling Columns, columns meant to deter monsters. They should be built at 500-meter intervals.
A barrier
Ryo murmured unintentionally.What came to Ryos mind was the barrier set up by Michael (pseudonym) around his house in the Rondo Forest.
Its not as effective as a barrier but well, unless there is a significant cause, monsters wonte near. They are usually installed on the main roads of the Kingdom.
Apparently, they were also on the road connecting Rune and Whitnash, but Ryo didnt notice them.At that time, he was more on focused extracting information from Coffee Maker.
It seemed that there was a fundamental difference between these columns and the barrier around his house.
One day, he would want to solve the mystery of the barrier around the house another ambition sprung up in Ryos heart.
And then, it was noon.
The four rested while consuming the lunch box made by the guild cafeteria.
At any rate really nothing happened.
Ryo what on earth were you expecting
Niels answered Ryos monologue with a stunned look.
No, you see, when ites to moving between cities the typical scenario would be like having to repel monsters that attacked incessantly or apprehending bandits that attacked in a group and conversely taking the treasures they umted.
What kind of godforsaken ce are you talking about
If such encounters happened frequently, the economic activity of the country would stagnate.
Niels exined.
Yes, the Swordsman Niels, who looked like a huge rascal, exined to him.
Ryo was astonished.
Oi Ryo, youre thinking of something really rude, right?
N-N-o, I-d-o-n-t-k-n-o-w-w-h-a-t-a-r-e-y-o-u-t-a-l-k-i-n-g-a-b-o-u-t.
Etho who was snickering next to him finally couldnt resistughing loudly.
Afterughing for a moment.
Abel-san once told Niels that before and he engraved it to memory.
Etho, dont expose me!
Niels was flustered when Etho revealed the facts.
I knew it
Why are you agree with him?!
Ryo nodded in agreement while Niels protested.
Amon was listening from the side the whole time.
But its amazing how you engrave every one of those facts youve heard properly to memory. Ill do my best too!
Amon was a nice guy.
That evening, the four arrived at Kyradea without incident.
At this time, the guild would be crowded with people reporting the progress of their requests. Lets secure our amodation first.
At Niels suggestion, they decided to secure an inn before visiting the Adventurers Guild.
It wouldnt cost them to camp out but since they were in a city, they wanted to have a good sleep in a proper bed.
Because the physical body is the asset of an adventurer.
After securing an inn and having dinner, the four headed to the Adventurers Guild.
As expected, the peak period to report request results had passed for the day and there were few adventurers in the guild.
And there was only one young male receptionist present.
We are adventurers from the City of Rune who epted the subjugation request for Avery Vige that came from this city. We wish to gather information. And this is the letter of introduction from our guildmaster.
Niels exined and gave Hughs letter of introduction to the receptionist.
Understood. Please wait a moment.
The receptionist replied and went into the door at the back with the letter of introduction.
After this, a person woulde out from the back room, and this citys adventurers and influential people would pick a quarrel with us and we would fall into an explosive situation. We would then have to solve the situation by force.
Ryo talked about the typical development of a light novel.
Why does Ryo want the situation to develop into fights
Is Ryo frustrated because his mock battle was canceled?
Its the thing Ryo said once before, everywhere is a battlefield!
Niels was speechless, Etho shook his head, while Amon used difficult words.
But unfortunately, or a matter of course, that didnt happen and the four were sent to the reception room in the back.
The Submaster will exin about this request so please wait here.
The receptionist told them and they waited five minutes in the reception room.
A Submaster was the second-highest-ranking person in the guild who assists the Guildmaster.When it came to guilds beyond a certain size, there would typically be such a position.
However, for some reason, there was no Submaster in Runes Adventurers Guild, which boasted thergest size in the frontier.For that reason, in Whitnash, Abel was dispatched in Hughs ce as a proxy.
The man who entered had the image of a former Magician and was in his mid-thirties.
The man was as tall as Ryo, had a delicate body like Etho, and had a soft expression like Amon, giving the impression that he was easy to talk to at a nce.
Adventurers from the City of Rune, right? Im Landenvia, the Adventurers Guild Submaster of Kyradea.
Im Niels, the party leader. These are Etho, Amon, and Ryo, my party members.
Niels exined politely, unlike his usual manner of speech.
Time, ce, and asion were the fundamentals of a working adult.
I see, youre Niels from the vige that sent the request. It was written in the letter of introduction from Master McGrath. And that this party is a young party with great prospects. A party that Master McGrath has expectations for. Im a little jealous he has such a party, because Kyradea hasnt had many new partiestely
Young party with great prospects
Master McGrath that sounds cool.
Apart from the three joyful tones, one person focused on a strange aspect, but I dare not mention who it was.
It definitely wasnt some Water-Attribute Magician
Is our guildmaster such a famous individual?
Submaster Landenvia was surprised at Ethos mutter.
You guys dont know about the Hero McGrath ?
Hero?
All four asked in unison.
Has it reached the time where the generation who doesnt know about that era bes adventurers? In the past, no adventurer in the Kingdom wouldnt know the name Master McGrath. That was how famous he was. When youre back in the City of Rune after this request, ask your senior adventurers to tell you. Master McGrath, the heroic tales of that man.
Yes, we will.
Still not recovered from the surprise, Niels nodded seriously.
Okay, lets talk about this request, but to be honest, we dont have much information.
Kyradea sent one E-rank and one D-rank party.
The first E-rank party fought with skeletons and two of the five members were seriously injured.They withdrew.
The next D-rank party could not investigate the situation due to ack of cooperation from some vigers.They withdrew.
After that, the vige mayor visited the Kyradea Adventurers Guild to apologize.
However, no other party stepped up for the request after that, and the request was sent to the City of Rune, which was thergest city in the remote region.
Im sorry I dont have much information. Do you have any questions?
I believe it was submitted as a Goblins and Skeletons subjugation request. Were Goblins confirmed?
Etho asked a question.
Certainly, in the reports so far, there was no mention of Goblins at all.
No, it was not confirmed.
Landenvia shook his head and denied it.
Did the E-rank party encounter Skeletons in the western graveyard?
Niels, who was familiar with the geography of the vige, asked a question.
No, they reported the encounter in the eastern forest, not a graveyard.
Eastern Forest?
Niels pondered the answer.
After that, the exnation by Landenvia ended after they had no further questions.
Well then, I wish you good luck.
Landenvia stood up and sent the four people from Room 10 out.
Chapter 87: Avery Village
Chapter 87: Avery Vige
At dawn, they left the City of Kyradea and arrived at their destination, Avery Vige, in the early afternoon.
We arrived pretty early.
Because we walked fast. It usually takes a whole day
Niels replied with a bitter smile to Ryosment.
All four had training their stamina in particr, so these long-distance travel times were significantly reduced.
The duration a person can sustain high performance that was a very important factor, whether theyre an athlete or an adventurer.
Long live stamina.
The dwellings were concentrated in the center of the vige, but the cleared fields were spread over a fairly wide area outside the vige.
Some vigers were working there, but when they saw the four of them, they approached them.
The reason was the Swordsman who returned to the vige.
Niels? Oh, Niels! Its been a long time!
Niels~ Wee back~
Looking at the vigers waving at Niels with a smile, Ryomented with a reassured expression.
Niels wasnt banished because he was hated by the vigers. Thats great.
Why would I be banished?
Nils retorted with a half-exasperated tone rather than an angry tone.
Because Niels looks like you would be a neighborhood bully or rather a rambunctious kid werent you a rascal?
Uh I cant deny that
Its customary for those people to be kicked out of their vige and be adventurers.
Why is Ryo so assertive on that matter ?
Does Ryo have such an acquaintance?
Etho and Amon whispered about Ryos assertive tone that was actually based on his light novel knowledge.
An-anyway, lets first greet the vige mayor and Baba-sama. (TLN: Baba-sama is just a title for an elderly grandmother, usually those in power simr to a vige elder.)
Forcibly changing the topic, Niels strode toward the center of the vige.
The other three also followed after him.
The square in the center of the vige.Arge house was built next to it.
The building itself was made of wood, but the inside seemed to be quite spacious.
Bon, are you home?
Niels entered without hesitation after opening the door.
However, as expected, the three others hesitated.
Niels might be able to do as he wished as he was familiar with them, but the three of them were different.
They ended up looking into the house from outside of the door.
It was a veryrge space as if it were used as a meeting ce.
After waiting for a few seconds, a man in his fifties with a big body and thick muscles simr to Niels came out from the back of the house.
Oh, who are you Niels? Is it really Niels?
The man called Bon examined Niels over and over again, from head to toe, as if he had seen something unimaginable.
Yeah, its me.
Youre really Niels? I can hardly recognize you.
After he said that, they hugged each other firmly.
Hardly recognize? I think its only been less than a year since I left the vige.
Well, thats right you somehow give off a sense of credibility now When you left the vige, you were just a rascal
Pft.
When they heard that, the three people behind him burst outughing all at once.
Wow, Bon, dont say that. Oh yeah, these three, Etho, Amon, and Ryo are my party members.
Nice to meet you.
The three bowed and greeted him all at once.
Oh, nice to meet you. Im the vige mayor Bon. Well, we shouldnt be talking while standing, have a sit.
Prompted by Bon, the four sat down.
Just then, a woman who seemed to be of the same age as Bon came out from the back with cups on a tray.
Niels, wee back. Wee, everyone.
Ranran, Im home.
A woman called Ranran smiled, ced cups of something in it, and immediately withdrew.
Now then, Niels came at this timing so
Yes, we epted the request from the vige to the guild.
I see hmm? But that request was to the Adventurers Guild of Kyradea, and it was quite a high-ranking request, right?
Nobody picked it up anymore at Kyradea so it was transferred to the City of Rune. Well, I managed to somehow increase my rank and take it.
When Niels said so, Etho and Amon smiled bitterly.
I see well, having Niels would be better than having strangers.
After speaking thus far, Bon took a sip of a ss of water.
Seeing that, Niels asked.
I heard that Bon didnt cooperate with the adventurers who came the second time. What happened?
Oh thats, well, the core of this request
Honestly, I dont know where to start, so Ill exin from the beginning. It might take some time.
Bon started talking.
We first saw skeletons six months ago. Around the eastern forest. And three months ago, we found goblins. This was also at the southern part of the eastern forest . I was the one who saw them, but I havent seen them since then. If someone else saw them, I could be sure that I didnt mistake it but we couldnt find any even after looking for them.
He stopped talking and drank some water.
The skeletons would always be around the small opening in the forest. We finally gathered enough money to make a subjugation request. Well, I thought it would be nice if the goblins could also be subjugated, so I wrote that as well. So, when the first party came did you hear about the results?
Yeah, two were seriously injured.
Yes. It seemed that they were surrounded by more than 20 skeletons, so the party returned to the city. The problem was the battlefield.
Bon frowned.
Did they perhaps enter the depths of the eastern forest?
Niels must have had an idea.He asked boldly.
Yeah. The battle desecrated the depths of the forest. So when the second party came, some vigers tried to chase them away. I understand that it would be impossible to choose the location if it was a life-threatening battle. But at the same time, I understand why the vigers chased them away as that is a ce weve been told about for generations and they might even taint it with blood. Its a difficult topic
Yeah, youre right
At that point, Niels looked to the other three.
And he confirmed that they did not understand.
Im sorry, you guys probably dont understand. But this is about the secret of the vige I cant speak about it without the permission of Baba-sama and the general meeting. Please wait a little longer.
Niels exined and bowed to the three.
After that, the four moved to Niels birthce in the vige.
Currently, the family estate was held by his younger brother and his wife, who lived there, and he was delighted to tears about Niels return.
And the three apart from Niels had to wait in the house for Niels to persuade the vigers.
Meanwhile, Niels younger brother Niroy and his wife Sana weed them.
In other words, when Niroy became an 18-year-old adult, Niels gave up the family estate and farm and left the vige to be an adventurer?
Yes. My brother didnt like farming since he was little but our parents died just before he grew up, so he had no choice but to take over Originally, he nned to leave the vige right after he reached adulthood. But he remained behind to raise me.
His younger brother, Niroy, was a very gentle young man whose face was simr to Niels, but whose body size and personality were not simr at all.
Niles may look like that, but hes good at looking after others.
Niels-san truly did a great job.
Etho and Amon praised Nils.
Of course, Niels wasnt there.
He would have denied it with a bright red face if he was present.
Now, Niels
Hes in a general meeting of vigers held at the vige mayors house. Theyre probably discussing various things there
It seemed that it was being held in that space where Ryo the others talked to the vige mayor Bon earlier.
Viges have all kinds of conventions and traditions
Amon, who grew up in a vige and just recently left, said understandingly.
Yes. But this time, my brother and the people he trusts came as the subjugation team, so I dont think there will be anyone who opposes the subjugation. The previous party was chased away because theypletely ignored the conventions and tried to enter the forest
Oh, I could guess that was what happened.
Etho nodded and said.
No one would report something disadvantageous to them. They would omit or deliberately not touch the subject that was often the case.
I didnt lie.You just didnt ask, so I didnt answer.
The boss would have to ask the right questions but thats unusually difficult.
As a result, the client and requestor were left dissatisfied.
The world was full of difficult matters.
Oh, Im back.
Niels returned from the general meeting when five people, including his brothers wife Sana, were chatting.
After a break, Niels began to exin.
In conclusion, we received permission to subdue the skeletons. Tomorrow night. So, before that, I thought of investigating the goblins in the daytime tomorrow. They would lead us to the ce they saw the goblins. Well, its just a gamble to see if they would appear there once again and we might not find them. So about the skeletons
Nils gulped down the water in one go.
I got permission at the general meeting to talk about everything, but of course, dont say anything to anyone else. Is that okay?
Okay.
Yes.
Got it.
Etho, Amon, and of course Ryo nodded.
This vige is a little special. There are two special aspects. First, the guardian beast of the vige lives in the depths of the eastern forest. To be frank, I have not seen it before. Only the vige mayor and Baba-sam have met it before. So I dont know what the guardian beast looks like and we dont really know if its still there
Guardian Beast
Sometimes there are viges with that kind of folklore Niels vige is the same
Amon was surprised as usual while Etho was more surprised in an academic manner.
(Guardian beast what a fantasy!)
Ryo was the only one feeling excited.
Today, the vige mayor and Baba-sama will meet the guardian beast to exin. That we would investigate the goblins and subdue the skeletons. Well, because of that, I was told to avoid bleeding in the eastern forest but I told the general meeting that we would try our best.
Skeletons dont bleed anyway.
Its okay as long as we dont get hurt, right?
Etho and Amon give their impressions.
(That guardian beast would get corrupted by evil gods or cursed, go crazy and attack us. And theres a high chance that it would be a new mission to release it from that corruption!)
Ryo was imagining a light novel-like development.
Ryo, are you thinking of something strange?
Niels question that hit the mark was fired at him.
N-N-O, I-M-N-O-T-T-H-I-N-K-I-N-G-O-F-A-N-Y-T-H-I-N-G.
Niels stared at Ryo.
Well, the guardian beast is the first one, and the vige has another special aspect?
Ryo changed the topic to somehow divert his pursuit.
Sheesh The other is a shrine.
Shrine?
It was the priest Etho who reacted.
Yeah, but its hard to exin, so Baba-sama said that shell exin it herself tomorrow. I dont know how to exin it. Sorry but wait till tomorrow.
Chapter 88: New creation
Chapter 88: New creation
Dawn the next day.The day after arriving at Avery Vige.
Last night there wasnt a wee banquet for Niels homing in the square.
(It is a convention for reincarnation stories in another world for such celebrations but I guess its not the norm )
Ryo was the only one feeling dispirited.
It wasnt as though Ryo liked alcohol or banquets.
He purely just expected it as a story convention.
Ryo was a man like that.
When the four went to the square, the vige chief, Bon, was talking to an old woman.
Oh, youre here. Etho, Amon, and Ryo. Id like to introduce you. This is Nasu-sama, our vige adviser. So-called Baba-sama.
The moment Bon said that, the cane held by Nasu-sama, or Baba-sama, was swung toward Bon.Bon twisted his upper body and avoided it with a sway.
Why would anyone exin to guests that Im addressed as Baba-sama? Fool. My apologies, guests. Including this Bon and Niels, this vigecks etiquette.
Why me too
Niels was included for some reason.
Well, lets conduct the goblin survey for the time being.
Bon quickly chimed in.
Bon may be an excellent vige mayor, as he easily dismissed the elders rebuke.
The ce was a 15-minute walk from the outer edge of the vige.
Its pretty close to the vige
Niels said, looking in the direction of the vige.
Yeah, children sometimese to y around here. I mean, I banned them from approaching after encountering goblins but there are children who break the rules everywhere
The vige mayor, Bon, looked at Niels andmented.
No, well, I used to do such things in the past its possible maybe I dont really recall
You definitely did.
Bon nailed down Niels who was trying to gloss over the im.
I knew it, Niels, from young
Ryo folded his arms in front of his chest and muttered with a nod no, it was louder than a mutter.
As if he intended the person to hear it.
What do you mean you knew it? And you make it sound like Im still the same even now.
Etho sniggered when he heard that, and Amon smiled wryly.
Nobody could im that Thats not the case right now.
In actual fact, Niels rarely broke the rules now, but he gave off that image after all.
The ce vige mayor Bon encountered them was after about another 15 minutes walk.
There, they suddenly found more footprints that seemed to belong to goblins.
This is no way.
Etho thought of the worst assumption.
That assumption was held by not only Etho but also Niels.
A goblin nest or maybe a vige has been created.
Adventurersmonly divide goblin settlements into nests, when about 20 gather to live in a ce, and viges, when they congregate on arger scale.
When Niels was speaking, Ryo suddenly looked up.
Whats wrong, Ryo.
Niels more than ten goblins are heading here. Well encounter them in five minutes.
Then Ryo pointed to the south.
That a great detection ability. Then well leave one and hunt all the others.
Niels gave instructions immediately.
Follow the one kept alive, find the nest, and hit it.
Ryo confirmed.
Yeah, I think it would have been better to investigate and gather people but if theyreing, we no longer have that option.
Hey Niels, theres ten. Will you guys be okay?
There was no problem with one or two, but numbers was power.
When double the number of the five people present was approaching, Bon was a little worried.
Its okay because Ryo is here. Ryo, please stop them. Ill leave the method to you.
Roger that.
(Ill try my new creation here Kukuku)
Ryo floated an evil smile in his heart.
Ryo-san
Thats the smile when hes nning something.
Ryo intended to only smile in his heart, but it also showed on his face.
Seeing that, Amon and Etho muttered quietly.
He cant keep secrets
Five minutester, ten goblins came out from the depths of the forest.
When all ten of them appeared in a slightly more open space, Ryo made a mental image and chanted in his heart.
()
After chanting, a string of water entwined around the goblins hands and feet, instantly freezing and restraining their movements.
Lets go, Amon.
Yes!
Seeing the goblins stuck, Niels and Amon jumped out and dealt a lethal stab to each one.
After they defeated eight, Ryo undid the ice bind of one goblin.
Naturally, the unbound goblin escaped at full speed in the direction they came from.
Goblins werent very intelligent it didnt consider the possibility that it was intentionally released.
After killing all nine others, the vige mayor Bon and the four from Room 10 followed the escaping goblin.
Bon was really surprised at the way they defeated nine of them skillfully without taking any damage.
And he was deeply moved by Niels, who he had seen since he was little but had now grown up, and hispanions.
After running for ten minutes.
Ahead.
A small hill was visible in front of the eyes of the five people.
There are ten on the outside. And there is something that looks like a cave. We cant tell how many of them are inside.
Okay. For now, lets defeat the ones outside first in the same way as before. Although its a haphazard method
Niels frowned andmented.
(Sheesh this method would not be possible without Ryo. Really, a magician with water attribute is amazing.)
Despite some misunderstandings, the four switched their consciousness to continuousbat.
()
It was a one-sided trampling by Niels and Amon again.
Just as Niels defeated the tenth, he saw three goblinsing out of the cave.
()
The three goblins that came out were soon tied up by chains of ice and could not move, and Niels and Amon dealt the final blows.
Among them was a Goblin Archer, but it didnt matter.
And then, the big game finally appeared.
Not only Ryo, but all four from Room 10 noticed its presence.
Something big ising. Amon, stay alert.
Yes!
Niels and Amon readied their swords again.
What came out
Goblin General
Nielss mutter was unexpected.
Three of these generals appeared in the Great Tidal Bore that took ce in the City of Rune.
However, such generals rarely appear.
At best, archers could be found in goblin nests or viges built near human viges.
Even if you gave some concession, it would only be mages.
The Goblin General, unlike the Goblin Mage and others below it, has an exceptionally high individual fighting ability.
It is so strong that only a B-rank adventurer can barely manage to control it one-on-one.
E-rank Niels and F-rank Amon were not its opponents.
If it was a normal situation.
Ryos voice echoed, and even the general was trapped in ice chains, just like the goblins up until now.
Naturally, it tried to tear off the chains, but its hands and legs did not move at all.
Moreover, the general was lying on its back on the ground facing upward.
As though it was telling them to defeat it.
Eh? What?
Niels made a hysteric voice.
Niels, arent you going to stab it?
Oh, yeah stab.
Then Niels approached the copsed General and decapitated it.
Thus, one of the crises that were imminent for the Avery Vige was removed.
Im d we were able to defeat it without any sacrifices. We also obtained a magic stone from the general. And its quite dark. Did it stay there for a long time?
Ryo said happily.
O-oh.
Somehow, Niels was walking down the road to the vige, with a slightly unconvinced look on his face.
Etho and Amon were honestly happy because they obtained the general magic stone.
Ge-Ge-General, Gob General ?
Everyone together, Gob General ?
For some reason, they were walking while singing an improvised song.
Niels and you guys are amazing
The lines of admiration that Bon muttered in a soft voice did not reach the ears of the four.
Many vigers were gathered in the vige square.
Niels, vige mayor! How was it?
We have safely wiped out the goblins.
Oh~!
When the vige mayor Bon announced that, they cheered.
Wow!
You guys did a good job too.
Here, its fried wild boar meat, eat it.
After the cheers subsided, the vigers gathered around the four and tapped their shoulders to thank them and gave them food.
No, wait, they cant drink. There are still skeletons at night.
Ahh
Bon quickly stopped the vigers who rushed in and brought sake.
Although it was atypical, everyone had lunch in the open space.
Bon.
Oh, Baba-sama. The goblins have been subdued.
Umu, I heard. Good job. If so, it would be better to take those four to the guardian beast early in the afternoon. The guardian beast wanted to talk, right?
Thats right Ill tell the four. Lets go after lunch.
Such a conversation was heard by Ryo.
(Audience event with the guardian beast! There is a possibility that it will be a battle with a corrupted guardian beast )
Ryo was unconsciously smiling.
The two who saw it
Ryo is nning something disturbing again
Ryo-san, feels evil.
Nielsmented with a terribly disgusted face while Amon smiled as usual as he said looking at Ryo.
At that time, Etho was looking at Baba-sama.
To be precise, at the decorative string and essory that Baba-sama attached to her staff.
(That is the Earth Mother Goddess if Im not mistaken )
Etho thought while exploring his memory.
The guardian beast was located about an hours walk after entering the eastern forest.
In this eastern forest, vigers are not allowed to enter the depths. However, Niels, who was a mischievous kid, went in many times and was scolded by me and Baba-sama.
I knew it!
What do you mean you knew it!
Ryo was convinced by the exnation from the vige mayor Bon.
And Niels was not convinced.
Baba no, Nasu-sama, that essory is
After hesitating many times, Etho finally decided to talk to Baba-sama.
You can call me Baba. Only the guardian beast calls me Nasu now. essory oh, the essory attached to this staff? You should be able to tell since you are a Priest of the light?
Baba-sama raised her staff a little to make it easier for Etho to see the stone carving of about 5 cm in diameter.
Yes. Isnt that the crest of the Earth Mother Goddess?
Umu, you studied hard. So the Temple of Light still teaches it
Earth Mother Goddess?
The question that Ryo muttered questioningly seemed to be heard by both Etho and Baba-sam.
Thats right. Now theres almost nobody left but the elders of this vige worshiped the Earth Mother Goddess.
The Goddess of Light and the Earth Mother Goddess, which we believe in, are gods who were enshrined as one of the seven gods. However, many things that happened over a long time
Now, when you say temple or priest, it is unconditionally the Temple of the Goddess of Light or the Priest of the Goddess of Light. The other six gods have fallen.
Baba-sama said with a bit of self-deprecation but also a little loneliness.
There was no atmosphere of regret or sadness. Rather it seemed to Ryo that it was closer to having given up.
Faith is not something that is imposed on people. If it disappears, that is the reason of this world.
Clear that was the word that fit nicely with how Baba-sama was feeling at the moment.
Then, Ryo suddenly had a question.
Baba-sama In other words, can those who believe in the Earth Mother Goddess use the magic of light attribute?
Yes, the light attribute magic In other words, the magic of the recovery system that is the proprietary patent of Priests, but is it only Priests of the Goddess of Light or can it be used by priests of other gods? That was the question he had.
Magic of light attribute?
Yes, wound healing or something like that.
Umu, they can. But its different from what the priests of light use. Etho, right? Do the Priests of light chant?
Yes? Yes, of course.
Etho, who received the unexpected question from Baba-sam, answered with surprise.
Those who serve the Earth Mother Goddess do not chant. Rather, there was no such thing as chanting in the first ce. From some time ago, chanting and the like began to spread as a matter of course.
Yes? Eh?
Eto is more surprised than the previous question.
Rather, he was frozen in shock.
The sight of Etho freezing in shock was a very interesting event for Ryo, as it was rare except for when Rihya was around.
With Etho, who kept walking with his expression frozen, the party finally arrived at the cave in the depths of the forest where the guardian beast lived.
Chapter 89: Guardian Beast
Chapter 89: Guardian Beast
Guardian beasts.
Non-human creatures that inhabit thend.
They often built symbiotic rtionships with the people who lived there in various ways.That was why they were called guardian beasts.
They fundamentally cant be found in crowded ces like a city but in ces rich in nature such as mountains and forests.
Also, their existence were rarely made public, and in most cases, only the vigers involved knew.
Therefore, it was not well understood how many guardian beasts existed, what kind of guardian beasts inhabited the area, and what kind of rtionships they had with people.
Guardian beast-sama, this is Nasu. I brought Bon and the four people here for the subjugation request.
From the outside of the cave, Nasu, also known as Baba-sama, politely called out to the inside.
With that voice, Etho, who had been walking while in a daze, rebooted.
Looking sideways, Ryo was relieved.
If the guardian beast was corrupted, as Ryo was anticipating, it would be a sudden battle.
In that case, it would be fatal if Etho could not act immediately.
But
Um, good work.
What slowly came out of the cave was
Fenrir
Ryo heard what was muttered by Etho.
It was about 3 meters long.A wolf whose whole body was silver.
The wolfs feet were atrophied, and it felt as though it was considerably weakened.
However, its gaze was firm and the words it spoke were clear.
(It seems that it wasnt corrupted Damn, the event didnt happen.)
Both Niels and Amon saw the flicker of disappointment across Ryos face.
And at the same time nodded.He was thinking about something weird after all
Hmm, a Priest of light? If you have a priest, you wont be pushed back by their numbers. Im not exactly Fenrir well, I am something simr.
Then the guardian beastughed faintly.
A Priests of light, two Swordsmen and
The guardian beast stared at Ryo directly and continued.
I am called Nkusin. What is your name, Magician of Water there?
Its Ryo.
When asked for his name, Ryo answered with a little surprise.
However, Baba-sama and the vige mayor Bon, who were next to him, were more than a little surprised.
Guardian Beast-sama gave its name
They were surprised that the guardian beast named itself.
That had never happened before.
In fact, both Baba-sama and Bon found out that the guardian beasts name was Nkusinjust then for the first time.
Its a name thats hard for people to pronounce. I didnt approach it until now. But the Magician there did you say it was Ryo? I have to tell Ryo. Its dishonorable not to state my name.
Dishonorable?
Ryo asked back while tilting his head.
Umu. How should I put it I am like a rtive to fairies. For such beings, you are yes, it is veryfortable to be near you.
It was something that Ryo didnt really understand.
The teacher of Ryos sword was the Water Fairy King who looked like a Duhan.
He also received a sword and robe from the Fairy King.
Looking at the robe, the Elf Seramented that Youre liked by the Fairy King.
And the guardian beast that was a rtive of the fairies in front of him said that it wasfortable to be near Ryo.
Taken together, Ryo seemed to be liked by fairies but he didnt know what fairies were at all.
(When I get back to the City of Rune, I should ask Sera. She said that Elves were like half-fairies so Im sure she can tell me a lot.)
If it is pleasant to you well, thank you?
It felt that his answer didnt match the situation.
When Ryo said that, the guardian beast burst intoughter.
I should be thanking you. Thanks to you, it seems that my life has been extended by a thousand years. Actually, my life was about to expire in about 10 years Nasu too, you brought an interesting person.
What
Baba-sama was speechless.
It was shocking that the guardian beasts life was about to expire in another 10 years, but it was even more shocking that it was extended by 1000 years by bringing Ryo.
Ryo is amazing
It probably doesnt have any benefit to myself though
Niels was impressed but Ryo shook his head and remained confused.
Having its life span extend by 1000 years just by encountering him Ryo felt he could understand that a guardian beast was really a mysterious being.
Well then, regarding the subjugation because thest ones started without permission, it seems that various matters have be difficult.
Although it had the face of a wolf, the four people from Room 10 somehow understood that the guardian beast had a troubled look.
Before I knew it they were in a battle with skeletons I apologize for them polluting the forest with blood.
The vige mayor Bon apologized to the guardian beast.
Umu, that cant be helped it was for survival. But if even those weak 30 beings were tough for them, they wouldnt have been able toplete the subjugation anyway.
The guardian beast exhaled a little as though it was sighing.
(The number has increased from 20 Well, by the way it phrased it those weak 30 beings were probably skeletons but that means there are other stronger ones?)
Ryo analyzed the words of the guardian beast.
Is there anything else to subdue other than the 30 skeletons?
Niels asked the question on Ryos mind.
As expected of a party leader.
Umu. Theres only one strong one. It is the same type but bigger. I dont know what you call it among humans. I captured the strong one in the shrine near the entrance If you defeat the 30 weak beings, I will release it and you can defeat it.
Guardian Beast-sama captured it
Baba was impressed and surprised by the exnation of the guardian beast.
Umu. It seemed to have been bound by the spiritual power of the shrine. I used the rest of my power to capture it Recently, my life span has been greatly reduced due to the extraordinary need to sustain that power.
Then, the guardian beastughed again.
Could itugh at its life span because its a strong being or because it had lived a long time
The guardian beast could not move from the cave, so the party traveled to the shrine.
This size is more of a Hidden Temple rather than a shrine
Etho says to Baba-sama.
Umu I dont know the definition in that area we used to call it a shrine for generations in the vige. However, skeletons began to appear about half a year ago Since then, weve not been able to get close and could only look at it from a distance Moreover, Guardian Beast-sama says that there is another thing in the shrine what the hell is going on?
After saying that, Baba-sama sighed loudly.
Etho, what is a Hidden Temple?
Ryo was wondering, so he decided to directly ask him.
The Temple of Light has a few Hidden Templetoo, but basically there is an altar installed behind the door. If you are a priest, you can perform a ritual immediately In the case of a Shrine, there isnt anythingrge installed that can be called an altar. The door would also be small. The knowledge of when and what it was made for has been scattered and lost, but some older ones were made more than 1000 years ago
Ethos exnation was very interesting to Ryo.
His wording was also more polite than usual, probably because Baba-sama was also listening.
As far as I know, the door of the shrine has never been opened. Nobody alive now knows whats inside.
Baba-samamented and shook her head a little.
In the past, Guardian Beast-sama said that the cave seemed to have some power flowing in. So, Guardian Beast-sama whose power had weakened moved to live in that cave The source of that power may be this shrine.
Its possible. There is a theory that the Hidden Temples were built on ley lines where energy from the earth gathers. If that is the case, the energy gathered from the Hidden Temple might flow through that cave.
Etho presented his theory while thinking.
Authors note:
Finally, the foreshadowing from the Dragon Ruwin in Chapter 0025 can be collected.
TLN: Ruwins thoughts in Chapter 0025:
<>
Chapter 90: Respective decisions
Chapter 90: Respective decisions
Undead do not leave behind magic stones.
It was not known if they even had magic stones.
Therefore, even the Arch Skeleton which gave them such a hard time did not drop a magic stone for them.
I-I know it as a fact but it still sucks.
Yeah
When Ryo reported that there wasnt a magic stone, Niels and Amon replied with their heads hanging low.
Everyone, you did well.
During the battle, Baba-sama watched from behind the backline and came over with Bon.
I wonder if I can try entering the shrine?
I dont think anything still moves inside.
Ryo answered Baba-samas question.
Upon hearing that, Baba-sama entered the shrine with Bon.
Behind them, Etho and Ryo entered as well.
Niels and Amon, of course, were still resting outside.
The inside of the shrine was about the size of a 25-meter school pool.
At the end of the room directly in front of them was what seemed to be an altar.
The space was empty, despite its size.
Just an altar?
I heard that Hidden Temples only have an altar inside
Etho whispered to Ryo after hearing him mutter..
On the altar was a statue of a woman about a meter tall with a ck crystal-like orb that was cracked and partially chipped.
(That orb )
Ryo remembered seeing it.
It resembled the orb that they encountered at the stairs going up from the 40th floor to the 39th floor of the dungeon in Rune.
The orb was smaller here, and it was chipped too
Theres a chip
Seeing the chip on the orb, Baba-sama muttered.
Baba-sama, what is that
Bon looked at the orb and asked Baba-sama.
I dont know exactly but the previous generation shrine maiden told me about it. There used to be a shining orb in the shrine, but at one point the orb turned ck and broke after a while. That ck orb is probably this
It used to shine
Listening to Baba-samas exnation, Bon muttered and stared at the ck cracked orb.
The shrine will be off-bounds as before. I cant do anything with my power. Ill entrust it to the next generation shrine maidens.
The next generation shrine maidens?
Ryo turned to Baba-sama and asked.
Youve met her. Sana, the wife of Niels younger brother Niroy, is the first candidate. Others of simr age have the qualities of shrine maidens too. If they aspire to do so, they can be a much stronger generation of shrine maidens than my generation with me alone.
Baba-sama answered happily.
Apart from that, regarding the cave the goblins lived in. Like Guardian Beast-samas cave, the power from here may have seeped out there.
I see. That is a possibility.
Etho agreed with Baba-samas reasoning.
This vige has been attacked by goblins many times since ancient times . Until now, we couldnt find their nest, but it may be the cave that you guys subdued. If I make a sealed shrine in the cave with my technique, the power will probably not leak to the surface anymore. Ill have Bon take me to the site tomorrow.
It seemed that some of the problems that they had had for a long time were solved today Baba-sama seemed happier than ever.
Five days after leaving the City of Rune, the four people from Room 10 sessfullypleted the request and returned to the City of Rune once more.
Nothing special happened on their way home
It was evening when the four entered the City of Rune.
Naturally, it was a busy time for the adventurers guild
Isnt this more crowded than usual?
Yeah, its crowded
This is troubling
Niels, Etho, and Amon sighed, looking through the door into a guild that was more crowded than usual.
Lets go take a bath first.
It was a waste of time to wait, so Ryo suggested that as they were discussing.
I guess we could?
There were quite a few public baths in the City of Rune.
Even near the Adventurers Guild there was a bathhouse that could amodate four people.
In thatrgemunal bath.
Its about time
Yeah, its about time.
Niels and Etho were having a conversation with hidden meanings.
I know, Niels. Youre finally going to confess to Miranda-chan on Flower Street.
No. Who the hell is Miranda-chan?
Ryos maximum effort deduction waspletely off the mark.
Were talking about how both Etho and I are approaching 300 days from registering as adventurers.
They could live in the guild dormitory within 300 days of being registered as an adventurer.
But after that, they had to leave the dormitory.
Oh is that so?
Ryo nodded with a small sigh.
The good times were nearing the end.
Ryo was also thinking about various matters.
(I might need to push forward my ns.)
Hey, Ryo, Amon. Etho and I are thinking of buying or renting a house after we leave the dormitory. So why dont you live with us?
Upon hearing the invitation, Amon was speechless.
Both Amon and Ryo could still live in the dormitory for more than half a year.
However, Amon was in a party with Niels and Etho, so the benefits of living together would be great.
Amon quickly came to a decision.
Sure, I would love to.
Amon answered without hesitation.
Oh, thats great!
Niels nodded and pped Amons shoulder with all his might.
Etho smiled happily.
How about Ryo ?
Yeah, Im sorry. Ill buy another house because I need a lot ofnd to experiment with magic and alchemy.
Ryo replied a little downheartedly to Niels question.
Oh, I see
Nils replied a little dejected too, but he did not forcibly invite him many times.
He might have considered that would be the case.
Etho looked a little sad too but he smiled and said.
But if we have a difficult request like this time, please help us.
Yeah, of course.
That night, the four from Room 10 talked untilte at the guild cafeteria.
About this request, about what they had done until now, and about what is toe.
Chapter 91: Neville Black
Chapter 91: Neville ck
The afternoon after the four people from Room 10 returned to the City of Rune afterpleting the request for Avery Vige.
Hugh McGrath, the Adventurers Guild Guildmaster, came to the lords pce.
After finishing his report to the lord, he headed straight to the Knight Captains office.
As usual, two Knights stood in front of the office.
I would like to meet Neville-dono, is he in?
Yes, he is.
Then one of them knocked on the door.
The Adventurers Guild Guildmaster, Hugh McGrath, wishes to see you.
Enter.
A mans rough voice came from inside the room.
Hugh entered the office.
The interior was about 20 tatami mats in size, with a fairly simple design with arge office desk coupled with a reception area, and a cupboard with liquor bottles.
Neville ck, themander of the Knights of the Margrave of Rune, sank hisrge body in the office chair and was writing something.
Sorry, just sit there for a while. Ill finish writing right away.
He said only that and returned to focus on his writing.
As usual, Hugh sat and waited without worrying about it at all.
After waiting for about three minutes, Knight-Captain Neville apparently finished writing and stood up, took out a bottle and two sses from the cupboard, and sat opposite Hugh.
Then, while having drinks together, they discussed some matters.
Neville, that magic stone, are you sure you want to add another one?
Hugh first sought confirmation for the question he had in mind.
That magic stone was, of course, the Wyvern magic stone that Ryo and Abel brought to the guild.
One was already bought by the lords mansion, and at first, Hugh thought that the lord would only purchase one but
Yeah, were buying another one. Its not as though Im going to use it. The guys from the Workshop who saw the first magic stone came to me crying and asked me to get another by any means. They even told me that they would let me reduce their pay as long as I can buy another so
Neville smiled wryly when he said that.
Im sure such quality would not appear in the market for some time, right? Perfect size, intensity, and above all, it is a Wind magic stone. It met all the conditions.
For that ship?
Hugh asked with a very quiet voice.
Yes, that ship. Far from spending a lifetime to build it, parent and child developed it over two generations so they would want to buy it even if it was excessive. Of course, the lord also supported it positively. Thats why we bought it for 600 million Florin, the same asst time.
All right.
Just as Hugh was about to stand up after there was nothing else to discuss, Knight-Captain Neville mentioned a surprising name.
Hugh, that adventurer Ryo, who is he?
First, Hugh was surprised that Neville mentioned Ryos name.
He didnt think there was a point of contact between Ryo and the Knights.
Why do you know Ryos name?
Dont answer a question with a question.
Nevilleughed when he said that.
Well, Ryo has beening to our training ground a lottely. I heard about him from there.
Ryo visits the Knights Training Ground? What is he doing in such a ce
What else can he do in a training ground apart from mockbat?
Hugh was terrified when he heard Nevilles answer.
This was because he remembered the story of him defeating the Demon Prince in the dungeon on his own.
However, there was one more thing he remembered.
Now that he thought about it, he recalled Ryo telling him that he was having simted battles while they were in his carriage previously.
Dont tell me he broke the equipment
No, dont worry, thats not the case, because our training ground also has a magic barrier that is always on.
Then, what
Well thats
Neville stopped speaking and seemed to find it a little hard to say.This was extremely unusual for Neville, who was clear-cut and straightforward.
Actually, hes having mock battles with Sera-dono.
What?
Hugh replied with a stunned voice to Nevilles unexpected words.
(Ryo has mockbats with Sera? No, Sera is an adventurer, and Ryo is also an adventurer its okay to have mockbats, but why do they know each other? And its not at the guild training ground but the Knights training area? Was it because, as Neville said, its more convenient because of the magic barrier ?)
A flurry of thoughts swirled in Hughs head, but the words that came out of his mouth had nothing to do with them.
You address Sera with an honorific Cdono but you dont do so for me or Ryo?
Thats natural. Sera-dono is an influential power in this lords mansion. You can even say that she has the highest power apart from the lord. Besides, its still Cdono for me, but all the knights call her Sera-sama.
Nevilleughed happily.
Well, that Ryo is evenly matched with Sera-dono in their mockbats. Ive seen their fights too and its amazing. I can understand why the knights are entranced by it. Furthermore, its at a level where I dont understand about half of whats happening.
Nevilleughed as he remarked, imagining the scene of their mockbat.
Our knights are also trained by Sera, who has the role of their instructor, but she doesnt even utilize her Wind Equip but it cant be helped, since there is a drastic difference in level just with pure sword technique. I felt that it was a pity for Sera that no one could make her exhibit her best
Cant you just face Sera?
Dont be stupid. I cant even reach her feet. Yes, how about the hero McGrath face Sera once in a while?
Knight-Captain Neville taunted him.
Fool. Im retired because I injured my arm so theres no way I can do it. But I dont think I can face her in her Wind Equip form even during my heydays.
Having said that, Hugh suddenly came up with the idea.
Ive heard that Seras magic is amazing, but Ive never seen it so Ryo is as amazing too?
Hmm? Ive never seen Seras magic either.
Eh?
It seemed that the conversation between the two was not connecting.
Isnt their simted fights conducted with magic?
The mock battle between Sera and Ryo is a mock battle with swords?
Hah?
Once again, a sound of disbelief came from Hugh.
After taking a breath, Hugh squeezed out the words.
Ryo is a Magician
Hah?
This time, it was Neville who made the sound of disbelief.
For a while, silence lingered between the two.
And it was Neville who finally opened his mouth.
Well, it seemed that the simted battles between the two were a good stimulus for the knights, so I just wanted to tell you that I want them to continue
Oh I understand.
The both of them decided to abandon any further thoughts on the matter.
Hugh met Sarah, who looked very happy, on his way back to his carriage after leaving the Knight Captains office.
Hey, Sera.
Its been a long time, Master McGrath. Were you having a meeting with Neville?
Yeah. By the way, Ive just heard that youre having mock battles with Ryo?
Yup. I have the permission of the lord?
Sera replied with a tilted head.
No, of course, Im notining. Neville also said it was a good stimulus for the Knights.
I see! Thats great.
Sera smiled.
Hugh was also a man.For a man, Seras smile was very stimting.
However, he desperately gazed at Seras smile, remembering the lords grandson Alfonso Spinazora, who sumbed to his desires and tried to push her down and ended up with a crushed shoulder.
Master McGrath shoulde too if you want to have a serious mock battle. There are also excellent priests in the training ground, so minor injuries can be treated.
Sera said before leaving.
Nope I dont want to step one foot into that battle
Hughs mutters didnt reach anyones ears
Chapter 92: Property Search
Chapter 92: Property Search
Afternoon the day after the four people from Room 10 returned to the City of Rune afterpleting the request for Avery Vige.
Ryo ate curry with Sera at Houshoku-tei for the first time in a long time.
Then, Sera returned to the lords mansion while Ryo headed to Golden Wave Pavilion.
(Abel still owes me a few favors. The one weeks worth of dinner that he promised in the dungeon I havent even had him treat me once. Oh yeah, I didnt freeze that Fire Magician in ice for Abels sake. Yeah, I have to get him to help with this!)
The time was 2:00 pm.
The people who had lunch at the Golden Wave Pavilion were almost all gone.
Meanwhile, a B-rank Swordsman was sitting on a chair in the dining room reading a book.
It was a very convenient development since Ryo was thinking he had to ask the reception to call him.
Abel, I came to get back what you owe me.
Hmm? Ryo? Dont surprise me. I mean, what do you mean Did I borrow something?
In the dungeon, you promised me dinner for about a week.
!
Abel seemed to have forgotten.
O-o-o-of course I didnt forget. I just lost the timing to invite you because Ryo seemed to be busy. Its true.
Hah
Upon hearing Abels excuse, Ryo deliberately sighed.
And then, he sat opposite Abel.
I would like you to help me with something instead of a weeks dinner.
Eh whats that? I have a feeling it will be more difficult than dinner
Abel asked about Ryos offer with a sense of fear.
Actually, my roommates Niels and Etho are about to leave the dormitory soon since 300 days have passed since they registered as adventurers. It seemed that they decided to buy a house and Amon would be staying with them too. So, I also decided to leave the dormitory and get a ce of my own
You dont wish to live with the other three?
Yeah. I want to do a lot of magic and alchemy experiments, so I want to live in a house with arge garden.
Hmm, how much money did you get for those magic stones again?
Abel asked as he remembered after Ryo spoke about getting a house.
When I checked this morning, there was an amount that appeared to indicate that another one was sold.
I see. One of them was bought by the lords mansion right away, so maybe it was sold somewhere else Gilmas is really good at it.
Abel nodded many times.
Thats why I came today intending to have Abel help me find a house.
I see. If thats the case, leave it to me.
After all, Abel was the face in the City of Rune.
Not to mention his overwhelming poprity among adventurers, he was well known to the people of the city as one of the few B-rank adventurers.
If he had the support of such a person, he wouldnt be fooled, and he thought that the real estate agent that Abel introduced would be reliable.
Lands and buildings are also handled by the Adventurers Guild, you know?
It seemed that the Adventurers Guild also had a real estate department
In the end, the two of them traveled to the Adventurers Guild.
I didnt expect it to be handled by the guild
Apparently there are even properties that the guild handles exclusively. Well, the reality is that adventurers often buy or rent vacant homes. Perhaps it is rted to the fact that only new adventurers can stay in the dormitory for up to 300 days.
Underhanded! The higher-ups are underhanded!
Ryo shook his head many times to Abels possible reasoning.
Ah, but like Abel and others, there are parties that stay at inns without renting or buying.
Stay Were paying regr fees to stay there too. Well, I dont want to say it like this but we can do so because we have reasonably high rewards as B-ranks.
It was like the presidents who lived on the top floor of luxury hotels in modern Earth
Ryo thought to himself.
If the inn did all the cleaning and washing, and if you could order drinks and light meals and have them brought to your room immediately you could certainly lead afortable life.
As long as you have money!
If Ryo also lives in an inn oh right, you said you needed a house with arge garden because of your experiments
Yes. As a standard in such cases, if you spend a certain amount of money, you can buy an old aristocratic mansion or a cursed aristocratic mansion at a bargain price I think there should be such a development.
What are you talking about . standard or development
Ryos expectations for a light novel-like development seemed to be unfamiliar to Abel.
Well, of course.
Ryo, this is hard to say, but I dont think thats possible
Huh?
Im sorry. Even with Abel-sans introduction, aristocratic mansions can only be purchased by those with aristocratic rank.
Eh
Well, thats how it is.
Rete, the head of the Adventurers Guild real estate department, responded but Ryo was tragically struck by reality.
Then, myrge garden
No, its not even yours yet. Rete-san, for the house that Ryo needs, he just wants arge garden no matter what. To experiment with magic and alchemy. Hes rich so any price is okay to a certain extent.
Ryo wondered if it was necessary to say that much and that would he be taken advantage of.
Abel, thats
Its okay. Rete-san is the most proper employee in the guild. If you give him all the necessary information, he will find a property that really suits you.
It seemed that the department head, Rete, was enthusiastic after he was praised so much by the popr Abel.
He nodded happily and said.
I see. But there arent any properties I have that meet Ryo-sans requirements How about waiting for a day? I will visit the real estate agents in the city to gather properties that havent been gathered here or new properties. Why dont youe again tomorrow afternoon?
The face of the department manager, Rete, was the face of a man who took pride in his work.
Facing the request of a man with such an expression, Ryo could not refuse.
Okay, thank you then.
Chapter 93: Home
Chapter 93: Home
The next day.
In the morning, Ryo did some research with Sera at the North Library, ate lunch at Houshoku-tei, and arrived at the Adventurers Guild at 1 pm, the time he promised Abel.
Abel was already there and was talking to a girl he had seen somewhere near the reception.
It was the girl who noticed Ryo enter the guild rather than Abel.
Natalie of the Court Magic Group, the only other Water-Attribute Magician Ryo knew.
When Abel noticed that Ryo had arrived, he bade farewell to Natalie and came over to Ryo.
Ryo, right on time.
Were you done with Natalie?
Natalie bowed toward them and left the guild.
A letter from the royal capital was addressed to me and she brought it to me.
rion?
Ryo recalled that the letter Natalie brought to Abel before was from a person named rion from the royal capital.
You only remember such strange details.
Abel smiled wryly and was kept what seemed to be a letter from rion in his chest pocket.
Wee, Abel-san and Ryo-san.
When Abel and Ryo entered the real estate department, the head of the department, Rete, stood up and greeted them.
They were led straight to the reception room.
I found only one property that meets your needs
After tea was served to the three of them, Rete jumped straight to the topic but he had difficulty finishing his sentence.
I guess that means its not a property that perfectly meets the conditions.
When spoken that way, often it meant that the target was mostly met but with some minor setbacks.
Yes, the problem is the location.
Location?
The two of them asked at the same time.
Yes. The property I am introducing is outside the city.
!
As expected, both Abel and Ryo were surprised at this.
Ryo thought it would be necessary topromise on the size of the garden or the houses around him, but it was unexpected that he would be introduced to a house outside the city.
Previously, when he first came to the City of Rune from the Rondo Forest.
He once had a panoramic view of the City of Rune from the top of a small hill with Abel.
The City of Rune was nestled in a golden sea of ??grown wheat.
However, he remembered that there were quite a few houses built within the golden sea.
People engaged in agriculture had moved from the city to the outside of the city.
And due to the footfall, the gates of the City of Rune would not close even at night.
Is the house you wish to introduce, a farmers house?
Yes. I saw it yesterday and its a property I can confidently rmend, except that its located outside the city.
Ryos question was answered firmly by the department head, Rete.
Lets go see it for the time being.
When Ryo said that, both Rete and Abel stood up.
I have applied for the use of a guild wagon, so please wait at the front.
Rete then headed to the garage behind the guild main building.
There are guild wagons?
Yeah, theres three if I recall correctly. Commonly known as guild carriages. Although one is basically exclusively used by Guilmas . Like now, if the guild staff decides that it is necessary, permission can be given for usage. Adventurers cant rent them though.
Thats a shame.
Abel shot down what Ryo was thinking.
After the three of them boarded the guild carriage, the carriage ran north on the main street.
It was the same carriage that Hugh made him ride on previously, on the way back from the lords mansion.
After riding for a while, they reached the center of the City of Rune, the double-walled square at the entrance to the dungeon.
They turned right there and headed east on the Eastern main street, in the direction of the East Gate.
Ryo was familiar with that area.
The reason being his favorite restaurant, Houshoku-tei, was nearby.
The fact that the property was close to the East Gate was a plus point for Ryo.
Even if it was equally outside the city, he was much more thankful it was therepared to the south gate or the west gate.
The carriage went through a simple procedure at the East Gate.
Confirmation of Abel and Ryos guild cards, and Rete and the coachmans Guild staff cards.
However, since the confirmation only took a few seconds per person, there was almost no stress.
They left the East Gate and arrived at their destination in about five minutes.
The first thing Ryo noticed when he got off the carriage in front of the house was therge front yard.
From a distance, he saw the wooden fence that marked the boundary of the yard.
The yard was about 400 meters long and 400 meters wide It wasrge enough to easily amodate three ser courts.
And turning his head to look, he could see the constructed house.
It didnt appear to be a typical farmhouse
Do farmers live in such houses?
The house was a one-story building.However, it had considerable floor space.
There was an entranceway in the center built with a magnificent double door.
In addition to the central door, there were two other doors alternative entrances.
There were what seemed to be windows, but the shutters were closed.
The area was reminiscent of Ryos house in the Rondo Forest.
This is a farmhouse, but it seemed to belong to a fairly affluent house. The only son was recognized as an expert in the royal capital and raised to an aristocrat so his parents were also called to live in the royal capital. Because of that, this house and farnd were put up for sale.
From an expert to an aristocrat, he must be quite talented.
Abelmented and nodded to the exnation of the department manager Rete.
Other farmers bought the farnds that were scattered around, but this house and the front yard that came with it hadnt had buyers for almost a year.
The grass is cut quite cleanly despite a year of no activities.
Ryo noticed that both the front yard and the side of the shed were cleanly mowed.
Oh, thats probably because there is a vacant house maintenance request for E-ranks and F-ranks, isnt it?
Abel replied.
The thing is, there was no request put up to the guild for this property. Thats why it wasnt checked by the guilds real estate department. Im sorry.
Rete, the head of the department, bowed to Ryo.He apologized for the fact that the property was not registered when Abel and Ryo first went to the real estate department.
If the guild was requested to take care of the unupied house, the real estate department would have had it on record.
Hmm? But its maintained so beautifully Oh, perhaps the cleaningpany?
Yes. This is a property managed by Schmidthausen-donospany.
Rete confirmed Abels conjecture.
Is the cleaningpany youre talking about run by former adventurers?
Ooo, yeah thats it. You know him too, Ryo? He has a scary face but hes a good person. You can hire them if you want to request for cleaning. It seems that adventurers will get a discount.
Ryo knew because the receptionist Nina told him when he first went to the dormitory.
The dormitory was cleaned by the former adventurers cleaningpany.
They surveyed the house briefly.
It was well cleaned and seemed that he could move in immediately.
The doors other than the central door they first saw were ordinary doors that connected the inside and outside of the house.
It may be because it was inconvenient to have goods enter and exit with just the central door.
They were probably side entrances.
There was a living room, a dining room, a kitchen, a few bedrooms, somerge storage rooms, and even a room that looked like a study even though it was a farmhouse.
So this is how it will be like for a wealthy farmer.
Ryo muttered softly.
What surprised him in the house was the kitchen counter.
It was a huge ck countertop that seemed to be granite, and it was a countertop that would be very easy to use for those who cook.
The facility clearly showed who had the most power in this house.
A brief walkabout
However, Ryo noticed something.
He couldnt help but notice.
There is no bath
Ryo turned into a sculpture with Despair engraved on his face.
T-thats true By any chance, does Ryo-san need a bath ?
Yes
Despair was engraved on the face of the department manager, Rete, who noticed his oversight when he saw Ryo overwhelmed by despair.
Yes, despair was contagious.
Cant you just make it yourself?
Only Abel was unperturbed and gave a perfunctory reply.
But those perfunctory words revived Ryo.
Yeah! I can make it myself! Rete-san, do I have to get a permission of some sort to remodel my house?
Oh no, theres no need for that. Thats also why I rmend this property. In the city, you will have to get permits from all the relevant parties you even need to seek permission to repair the wall of your house. But outside the city like this, you can do whatever you want as long as you dont touch the road. So, of course, it is possible to attach a bathroom. If necessary, we can arrange for the carpenters too.
Once Ryos question was answered by Rete, and the despair that covered his face disappeared.
Im d. So, the price of this house ?
Yes, how about 50 million Florin, inclusive of the property and the cost of the formalities. Ive rounded it to a clean sum.
Ill take it.
Ryo made a prompt decision.
For Ryo, being outside the city was not a problem.
He hadnt done any model adventurer activities such as receiving requests every day in the Adventurers Guild. He doesnt even go to the Adventurers Guild.
Ryo knew that there were many popr but above-standard delicious restaurants near the East Gate, including Houshoku-tei.
Also, there were bonus points for having the North Library and the lords mansion closerpared to his current lodgings.
And above all, therge yard.
It was bigger than the barrier around his Rondo Forest House.
He naturally didnt expect a yard of this size woulde with it.
It was a pity that there was no bath, but there was no problem if he made one.
Ryo had no reason to decline a property with such favorable conditions.
Chapter 94: The Hero’s visit
Chapter 94: The Heros visit
Im back! Sorry for the wait!
Volume 1, Part 7, Empire Arc
Marcdorf, the imperial capital of the Debuhi Empire, was slightly dyed white by the snow that began to fall from early dawn.Although the streets in the imperial capital in the center of the huge economic zone were said to be the best in the central nations, there was never much traffic.
As if to symbolize the economic downturn of the entire empire.
The main street runs north-south through the center of the empire and the endpoint was the imperial castle, the center of the empire.
Emperor Rupert VI, the lord of the imperial castle, received a report from Count Hans Kirchhof.
The hero has arrived?
Yes. He has just arrived at the Imperial Castle and requested an audience with Your Majesty based on the agreement.
Governor Hans replied to Rupert VI, who was showing an obviously disgusted expression, with a face that showed his understanding but also that it was unavoidable.
There was a previous report that he crossed the border. A week ago? That means that he came straight to the imperial capital without going anywhere else?
Indeed. He clearly has a purpose, but hes just asking for an audience and did not state his purpose.
Ruperts unpleasant expression intensified.
Rupert thought of the Hero as nothing more than an existence that brings trouble.
What is that agreement? I have never heard of an agreement with the Hero
I didnt know either, so I asked the head librarian of the library, Chn-dono, to look it up. There was a record about 300 years ago, His Majesty King Charles XII, who was the king during that time when our country was still a kingdom, gave authorization documents to the Hero.
300 years Thats a long time ago. Whats the content?
To cooperate with Heroes in all ages.
Upon hearing that, Rupert VI sighed.
Sigh, this is quite annoying. Well, lets cooperate. But it depends on what the Hero and party want in the audience.
Since it was an informal audience, there were almost no courtierspared to the rows of courtiers normally.
Below the raised floor, seven party members, led by the Hero Roman, were kneeling and waiting for a sound from Emperor Rupert VI.
Hero Roman and hispanions, raise your faces.
When Count Hans Kirchhof, the governor, said so, the members of the Hero party raised their faces so as not to be impolite.
Hero Roman andpanions, we have troubled you.
Rupert VI called out.
Your words are too kind.
Graham, the oldest member and priest of the Hero Party, replied.
The party leader was the Hero Roman, but since he was neen years old and had no experience, Graham, the oldest party member, often acted as the negotiator.
This audience is informal, so you dont have to be so stiff. Its a great honor for the renowned Hero Roman to visit our empire, but can I ask why?
Emperor Rupert VI did not reveal his inner disgust but rather asked politely.
We are visiting the Imperial City with the hope that Oscar Ruska, the famous Explosive ze Magician, would give me some guidance.
The Hero Roman replied with his eyes strongly focused on Rupert VI.
In some countries, or to those in power, that was a very sphemous act.
Therefore, the party members were nervously watching over Roman.
Hmm, a mockbat with Oscar?
It was a rather surprising offer for Rupert.
Why did the Hero want to fight Oscar?
Regarding Oscar Ruska, he is also very famous as an adventurer. Therefore, we first visited the Adventurers Guild, but since he has already enlisted in the military, we were told that he would note to the guild. Therefore, we decided to visit the castle without regard for rudeness, in an attempt to presume Your Majestys generosity.
The priest Graham exined why they requested an audience.
Hans, where is Oscar?
Your Majesty, Oscar has secluded himself in the magic training ground.
Upon hearing Hanss expected answer, Rupert thought to himself.
(He always shuts himself in the training ground. However he left all the divisions guidance to Fiona and others, and holed up in the 4th magic training ground. I could see that he was quite bothered by the incident in Whitnash . In that situation, I think he did well because he protected Fiona safely in the end, but he wasnt convinced. Well, this will make him even stronger. Thats good, thats good.)
Rupert chuckled to himself internally.
(Speaking of which, I was told that there have still not been clues to who caused the assault. I was hoping that Konrad would catch the anti-Imperial elements abroad while I cleaned the country. But it was unexpected that they would target Fiona clearly. Ill definitely return this debt.)
Rupert clenched his teeth in his heart, this time.
(It was that Abel who arbitrated in Whitnash. That means that the Water Magician could be the trump card of the kingdom. The reveal of such a hidden force to the empire was crucial information. Well, its entirely good information for us.)
But, of course, what came out of his mouth waspletely different from what he had in mind.
Okay, I will fulfill the wishes of the Hero Roman. We will allow you to visit the training ground. However, since the training ground is a little far from the imperial capital, please rx in the castle tonight and you may set off tomorrow. We will prepare a carriage for you.
Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty the Emperor.
The Hero Roman bowed deeply.
The hero ising?
Fiona Rubyen Bornemissa, themander of the Emperors Magic Division, asked her adjutant Marie.
Yes. I was contacted by the Imperial Castle. Here is the message.
Then, Adjutant Marie handed a letter to Fiona.
Fiona read it three times.
What is father thinking? Putting aside permitting foreigners to enter this training ground, to even permit mockbat with teacher Jurgen, is teacher at the usual ce?
Yes. The Deputy Chief is still alone in the Fourth Training Ground as usual today.
Fionas question was answered by Jurgen, adjutant of Deputy Chief Oscar.
It was not only yesterday or today, he had been there every day since they returned from Whitnash.
It had been over a month.
Oscar would have breakfast and report directly to Fiona, but then stayed secluded in the Fourth Training Ground after that.
Of course, there was no problem because Fiona, the division chief, had given permission.
Guidance and exercises to the members of the division were also conducted mainly by Fiona, the adjutants Marie and Jurgen, and each squadronmander, so there was no problem even if Oscar was not present.
That was how the system was built.
Well, theres nothing that can be done if its teacher. Because it happens once in a while.
Fiona, who had a long rtionship with him, knew.
If he lost or made a big mistake, he would act that way.
If the cause was his magic.
When he keenly feels that his magical power is not sufficient, Oscar would seclude himself.
(Teacher used to say that he would remember the humiliation of his lost and shake himself with anger. He would recall the scene over and over again, burn it into his brain, and imagine a me that burns himself. By doing so, he bes stronger. In fact, after going through that process, even I can tell that teacher bes stronger especially the strength of his magic and the improvement in his generation speed are extraordinary. I was told to try it too but I didnt feel any change at all honestly, itspletely iprehensible is it something that only teacher can do? Otherwise, maybe theres something in the depths of magic that I do notprehend. When teacheres out this time, Ill make sure to carefully ask teacher everything about it.)
For the past two years or so, even Fiona had not seen this happen because it has been a while since Oscar was driven into a corner with anything rted to magic.
Not only the members of the division which was convened only half a year ago, but also the two adjutants, Marie, who has been with her for a year and a half, and Jurgen, who has been with them for more than two years, were confused because this was the first time they encountered this behavior.
So it happens sometimes
Jurgen, Oscars adjutant, was also confused by his first experience, but he knew that Fiona understood him, so he tried not to think deeply about it.
It seems that the Hero party will arrive in the afternoon tomorrow. I dont know if teacher will face them, but it should be fine if we have the division members have the mockbat with them. Thats the n so please arrange their lodgings.
Understood.
The adjutant Marie bowed and the meeting to wee the Hero was over for the time being.
A total of seven people, the Hero Roman and his party members, satfortably in the carriage headed from the Imperial City to the training ground.
Ive never seen a carriage so huge.
It would be difficult to pull if there arent ten horses or horses with a lot of training.
They were impressed with the carriage.
However, there was a man among them with a troubled expression.
Hey Roman, are we really going? Isnt the magical level of the Central Nations extremely low? Its not even close to my or Alicias feet. Its a waste of time to go.
Gordon, the Fire Magician, said that.
Those were arrogant wordsing from a 23-year-old, but he had umted that many achievements as an adventurer in the western countries.
The low reputation of Magicians in the Central Nations had beenmon sense among the Magicians of the western and eastern countries for more than half a century.
Yes. I would love to seek guidance from him.
For the Hero Roman, the memory of how he was treated lightly by the Demon Leonor weighed heavily on him.
That Leonor? We cant tell if what she said was true? 10,000 times stronger than you I wonder if theres such a person. I certainly know the strong ones in the western countries and leaving aside those that are on par with you, no one is overwhelmingly stronger. Well, I know thats why you came to the Central Nations but I dont think that strong one is a Magician?
But Gordon, he is the most famous or strongest adventurer in the Central Nations, the first to be named Explosive ze Magician. Perhaps he is not the one were looking for, but I think he will show us a clue to get stronger. This is my selfishness. Please forgive my selfishness for a little longer.
The Hero Roman said and bowed deeply.
Since he was that upfront, no one could refuse him anymore.
All six members of the Hero party other than Roman had experienced that to the point that they could say they were sick of it.
Hah
Gordon sighed a deep, truly deep sigh.
Okay well, suit yourself.
Gordon epted Romans wishes, crumpling his hair down with his hands.
Yes, thank you very much.
The Hero Roman smiled brightly.
Roman had not yet realized that this smile was what held the Hero party together.
Chapter 95: Test of Strength
Chapter 95: Test of Strength
After leaving the Imperial City in the morning and having a lunch break on the way, the Hero party arrived at the Third Magic Training Ground after 2:00 in the afternoon.
The Imperial Guards who escorted them from the Imperial City quickly turned back without saying a word after the group of carriages entered the grounds of the training ground.
The heroes didnt know but there were rumors that the magic training ground was a ce that was strictly restricted except for those with special authorization and that all others who enter would be bombarded with magic, no questions asked.
Of course, it was just a rumor.
Although its true that Oscar, who has a bad mood and gets annoyed by little things, fired at the Imperial Guards before but there are many kinds of people in the world.
When Hero Roman opened the carriage door and got off, there were already three men and women standing there.
Hero Roman-dono, wee to the Magic Training Ground. I am Fiona Rubin Bornemisza, the chief of the Imperial Magic Division. We wee Roman-dono and his delegation.
Fiona ced her hand on her chest and gave an imperial salute.
T-thank you for weing me.
Roman could only squeeze out that greeting in return.
Maurice, the scout, noticed that Fionas eyes dulled.
Then he nudged the nk of the priest Graham, who was the negotiator, with his elbow.
Graham, Roman.
It seemed that was sufficient for Graham.
My name is Graham and I am responsible for negotiations. I am grateful to Her Royal Highness for weing us in person.
Graham stood next to Roman and returned the greeting.
Eh a princess?
Such a mutter could be heard from behind Graham.From the voice, it was Alicia, the Wind-Attribute Magician.
Graham sighed in his heart, but his expression did not fluctuate.
This is not a court, but a military training ground. As such, there is no need for any formal speech. Behind me are my adjutants Marie and Jurgen. They will take care of your needs. However, since this is a training ground, I believe there will be many inconveniences, so I apologize for that in advance.
With a different tone, Fiona continued and introduced Marie and Jurgen behind her.
Of course. We are the ones who are requesting guidance from the Explosive ze Magician. Dont worry about any inconvenience. So where is Oscar-dono ?
Oscar is making adjustments to the training menu. Hell be reporting to me tomorrow morning and I will announce your visit at that time. Can you wait until then, Hero-dono?
The Hero Roman was flustered as he was suddenly addressed at the end.
Y-yes, dont worry about us.
I see. Thank you for your magnanimity, Roman-dono.
Fiona thus glossed over Oscars absence.
(Roman youre still too young.)
Graham was the only one who noticed that and sighed in his heart.
Everyone is probably tired from being shaken in the carriage for half a day. We have prepared rooms in the annex so why dont you get some rest? Marie shall guide you.
Princess, please wait.
It was the Hero Roman who interrupted Fionas offer.
Roman-dono, is something wrong?
If possible, could you allow us to watch the exercises?
Ho
Fiona squinted a little at Romans request.
I heard that His Majesty allowed the mockbat with Oscar. Did he also permitted to watch the divisions exercises?
Ah no
Roman backed down unintentionally.Emperor Rupert VI certainly only allowed a simted battle with Oscar.
Pardon me His Majesty permitted us to enter the training ground. That is to say, I interpret that as His Majesty allowing us to observe the exercises.
It was Graham who chimed in.
Of course, they did not have an in-depth discussion within the party, but it was a shame if they came so far but did not watch the exercises.
And with no telling when they could have mockbat with Oscar, it wont be easy to kill time.
Hmm Lets do this then. We will have a magic battle between your representative and our representative, and if the results are satisfactory, we will show you our exercises. That way, I can tell my division members that you are people who deserve to watch our exercises. What do you think, Hero-dono?
Fiona directed the question to Hero Roman once again.
Although they announced that Graham was the negotiator, it was obvious that the Hero Roman would be the center of the conversation as long as it was the Hero party.
And Roman was in a state of being quite unsteady with theck of experience and Fionas beauty.
(This princess thoroughly pokes at Romans inexperience. How troublesome.)
Graham had already sighed in his heart several times today.
However, another person answered without permission, faster than Roman, and before Graham could.
Thats more mynguage. Ill go.
It was Gordon, the Fire-Attribute Magician in the Hero party.
(As if I will allow these inferior Central Nations Magicians to make a fool out of us? Ill show them the overwhelming difference in power and make this princess speechless.)
Gordon was confident.And when that happens, he cant be stopped anymore.
So this Magician is the representative. We ept. Lets go straight into the training ground.
Fiona smiled and started walking at the forefront.
The Hero party waspletely caught up in Fionas pace.
But only Graham was aware that they were caught.
On the contrary, some of the other members were even looking interested.
That made Grahams emotions even more frustrated.
At this point, Graham could no longer hide his inner feelings and he had a sour expression on.
(Not only Roman, but Gordon too! In the first ce, why should we have such a magic battle? To demonstrate to the division members? That logic is wed! But its already toote no matter what I say now.)
This would likely expose a lot of the Hero partys hands.Graham thought so.
At this point, his stomach was already hurting.
In any case, everything was secondary as long as Roman became stronger.
Our representative will be hmm Klimt, you will represent. Its a magic mockbat.
Yes!
Fiona nominated a 20-year-old young man from the Second Company.
Gordon is a Fire-Attribute Magician. Our Klimt is also a Fire-Attribute Magician. I think there is something we can learn from each other. Graham-dono is also a recovery type and we have excellent recovery Magicians too so it will be safe unless it is instant death.
Apart from Gordon and Klimt, and the judge, everyone else watched from the spectator seats.
The two stood at a distance of about 20 meters.
I, Jurgen Bartel, will be the judge of the battle. Instant death attacks are not allowed. The match will end if one party surrenders, loses consciousness, or it is determined that they cant continue the battle. Gordon, are you ready?
Yeah.
Gordon bluntly answered Jurgens question.
Klimt, are you ready?
Yes, please guide me.
Klimt nodded and replied.
Then, the match begins!
Gordon was the first to start.
In the first ce, he didnt think that Magicians from the Central Nations could be his opponent.
He nned to take the lead and finish it quickly.
But
Klimt struck the fireball released by Gordon with his own fireball and extinguished it.
Hmm, so you do at least cast without chanting? But how about this?
Gordon fired three fireballs.
But even then
Simrly, Klimt greeted him with a triple fireball.
This !
Gordon shot out two fire javelins with high prative power.
Even then
Klimt also retaliated with a double shot of fire javelins.
That was when Gordon snapped.
Thats it! I dont care what happens after!
Klimt shot a fireball before Gordon finished chanting his trigger word.
Gordon interrupted hisrge move and intercepted the fireball by deploying a magic barrier.
Although he could cast by saying the trigger word without chanting, it took a certain amount of time to activate the trigger word of a big skill.
The reality was that a fireball could be generated and fired in one second while it takes three seconds to generate and fire off a big skill.
Even so, that duration is almost unnoticeablepared to chanting a long chant but Klimt could fire fireballs in that short time, which hindered Gordons big moves.
If Gordon tried to release a big move, he would be disturbed by a fireball, and if he used spells with fast generation speed such as a fireball, it would be intercepted by a simr spell It was a situation that Gordon had never expected.
(How is it possible that he can match my magic? It should have been over the moment I started to generate my spell His magic generation speed is faster than me ? Impossible! Itsmon sense that the Central Nations magicians can only use weak magic with long chants! But this guy, not only can he perform no chant, he can generate magic faster than I do? I cant ept that!)
However, the reality was that all of Gordons magic was intercepted or blocked.
Gordon was impatient in his heart, and so was Klimt.
No, Klimt was even more flustered.
It was from ack of experiencepared to Gordon.
It has only been six months since he joined the division and it wasnt until he joined that he was able to use decent magic.
His usage of magic itself was made as natural as breathing by the blood-spitting training in the division, but his experience in interpersonalbat was woefullycking.
Of course, division training mainly revolved around interpersonalbat, but that was still training.
He had not faced a division member who wouldnt blink an eye if he killed him like Gordon this time well, except for the deputy chief.
Although the division had only been formed for half a year, there had been actual battlefield experiences and many monster subjugations.Klimt also took part in monster subjugations.
However, as for actual battlefields he was injured during the prior training and shed too much blood at that time The injury healed quickly with the help of Extra Heal, but the blood loss took some time to recover so he could not participate in the war.
In other words, he had less experience of facing danger to his lifepared to the other members of the division.
Klimt was aware of it and wanted to do something about it, but the division did not participate in battlefields often.
In fact, it has not been dispatched to arge-scale battle since then.
His experience wascking
That was why Fiona chose Klimt.
For Fiona, it didnt matter if he won or lost.
Because what they were scheduled to do wouldnt change no matter who won or lost.
In that case, a battle that would benefit the members of the division would be good.
Klimtcked the experience of a serious match.
Then, he could gain that experience here.
That was the reason why she chose Klimt.
Klimt, whocked experience, had no idea how to break through the deadlock.
However, he couldnt increase his number of moves any further either.
Their magic generation speed was equal.
If Gordon used a big move, he would probably lose and might even die In that case, he made sure that Gordon could never use a big move.
Klimt made a decision.
While unleashing magic, he began to walk step by step toward Gordon.
(Wh-what is he think, this guy? Why is he approaching? His magic generation speed is faster so he wants topete with that? What a joke!)
Gordon mumbled internally.
It was aplete misunderstanding and he was just trying to close the distance because he didnt want to give him room to activate a big move
Klimt was no longer focused on casting just a single fireball.
He fired fireballs at Gordon and approached him step by step.
The distance between them was already less than 10 meters.
At that time, the ground between the two suddenly exploded and smoke danced through the air.
Huh?
Klimt eximed but immediatelyid t on the ground.
A momentter, a spear of fire passes through the ce where Klimt was.
Klimt stood up in a hurry, but Gordon, who looked like a demon with a spear of fire, stood in front of him and was about to swing the spear of fire down onto Klimt.
Thats enough!
The sharp call from Jurgen pierced the still in the air.
Winner, Gordon.
Klimts life was saved.
Gordon barely managed to return to the Hero party in the spectators seats while being out of breath.
Recing Gordon, Fiona, the division chief, left off the audience seats and entered the training ground.
Klimt, good work.
Fiona called out to Klimt, who remained at the same spot he was defeated and couldnt move.
His Highness, Im sorry I didnt meet your expectations.
Klimt stood up in a hurry and apologized for losing.
He was vexed that Fiona nominated him as a division representative but he lost.
Its okay. Look at Gordon.
Ha?
Klimt did as he was told by Fiona and turned to see Gordon who had returned to the spectator seats.
However, he didnt notice was anything in particr and couldnt understand Fionas intentions.
Gordon-dono is already panting, but Klimt, can you still fight?
Yes. I can do another match right now!
On the battlefield, survival is the most important thing. To do that, you need endurance. The most important thing for a Magician on the battlefield is endurance. It is endurance that supports the ability to continue the battle. And you have shown that you are superiorpared to the Magician from the Hero Party. Well done.
Fiona praised Klimt.
Th-thank you!
All you need is experience. Slowly umte more experience.
Then Fiona returned to the spectator seats.Following her, Klimt also returned to the secondpany at the spectator seats.
Compliment to develop.That was Fionas teaching method.
Chapter 96: Team Competition
Chapter 96: Team Competition
FYI I am nning to switch my site to a Dark mode site to save everyones eyes. But will take some time to configure the code.
After yesterdays simted battle between Gordon and Klimt.
In the end, Alicia, the Wind Magician from the Hero Party, Bellrock, the Earth Magician, and finally even Roman, fought one-on-one mock battles.
Romans opponent was Emil Fischer, the firstpanymander who had been fond of swords since he was a child in a knights family, but as expected, he couldnt match up to the Hero.
The Hero party had breakfast in the prepared annex.
After having breakfast at the cafeteria in the training ground, Fiona and the other two adjutants held a debriefing session in the Division Chiefs office.
Yes, three people.
Normally, Deputy Chief Oscar, who stays holed up in the 4th Exercise Area, would still visit for breakfast and morning reports, but he did not show up this morning.
What about Deputy Chief?
As expected, his adjutant Jurgen asked Fiona with a worried look on his face.
Um, leave him alone.
Ar-are you sure?
Helle out around today. Thats a precursor to that.
Fiona replied with a smile, understanding that Oscar had finally arrived at the point of organizing his feelings.
If teacher ising out should we apply for a team battle in the morning? Anytime would be fine if it seemed that teacher would note out anytime soon but if hesing out today or tomorrow, the sooner we hold it the better.
Is that because Roman-dono would only challenge Deputy Chief once hees out?
Yes. We wont be able to have Roman-dono as an opponent. Isnt that a waste?
Fionaughed and replied to Maries confirmation.
(Since Deputy Chiefs return is in sight, a dazzling smile has returned to Her Royal Highness.)
Marie was delighted in her heart.
What do you mean by Lets have a team battle today?
Graham, the priest who was negotiating for the Hero party, confirmed with Fiona.
The Hero Roman was waiting with other members a few steps behind so that he wouldnt get tangled into saying unfavorable words.
(Graham also has a lot of troubles.)
Fiona, who was the cause of that trouble, thought with augh in her heart.
How about seven versus seven? I understand that it is not easy to have seven people at the same level as your party, but this is a never-before-seen experience, a match with the Hero party. I hope you agree.
No, we understand that your division has talented people from yesterdays mock battles.
In the simted battles yesterday, Gordon, Alicia, and Bellrock fought in magic matches using Fire, Wind, and Earth, and although the Hero side won all the matches, the division also fought quite well.
Gordon, the Fire Magician,pletely changed his preconceptions after he saw that not only he but also Alicia and Bellrock did not encounter easy wins.
They were matches that were quite close
Of course, excluding the battle with the Hero.
I understand. I will ept the mock battle of seven versus seven.
Graham thanked Fiona and summoned the party members who were behind him.
Thank you. Well, the problem is our members. Lets let Jurgen join, he was dissatisfied with acting as the judge the whole time yesterday. The judge will be another person, Graham-dono, are you okay with that?
(Here it is!)
After hearing Fionas suggestion, Graham thought to himself.This was a swap to win.
(As an adjutant, he was either a person who had no fighting ability and was good at coordinating, or a person who had the power to overwhelm ordinary division members, but so hes thetter? This is troublesome but as long as Roman is here, there shouldnt be any chance )
Yes, of course, it doesnt matter.
Graham epted the change in judge.
Jurgen, Marie, 2nd Company Commander Nin, 3rd Company Commander Stock, 4th Company Commander Elsa, and Deputy Recovery Officer Marma. The judge will be Emile, the 1st Company Commander who fought the Hero yesterday. Yup, these will be the members.
Excuse me, Your Highness. There are only six members on our division side
Marie, the adjutant, asked Fiona with a feeling of dread.
Of course, thats because Ill be participating too, so thats seven people.
Oh, I knew it
Maries shoulders slumped to the expected answer.
As her adjutant, Marie wanted Fiona to be in a safe ce
I have the deputy recovery officer Marma, but the Chief officer Fin and the rescue squad are all on standby. I can handle it even if something unforeseen happens. Dont worry.
Fiona smiled at Marie.
The rules are almost the same as yesterday. Immediate death attacks are forbidden. The match will end if it is judged that all seven members surrender, faint, or cannot continue the battle.
At a distance of 50 meters, the Hero party and Fionas party faced each other.
Full strength bombardment from the start. Make the Hero party serious.
Fiona whispered to her party.
And the voice of Emile, the firstpanymander who was the judge, echoed.
Now, the match begins!